《Only vampire can love you forever (book 2)》 CHAPTER 0 : CHARACTER INFORMATION CHAPTER 0 : CHARACTER INFORMATION GIRLS: 1: Alyssa . Hazel brown eyes . 5¡¯6 . wavy waist-length silky auburn hair . loves: 1: reading 2: cooking and baking 3: binging shows 4: Shopping 5: modeling . Hates: 1: Studying 2: Drama 3: Fights 4: Drawing 5: Staying at home ******* 2: Luna . grey-green eyes . 5¡¯7 . loose curly ck hair that touches her shoulder . Loves: 1: sports 2: mathematics ss. 3: dancing and singing. 4: writing. 5: Staying home . Hates: 1: Drama 2: Lying 3: Fashion 4: Shopping 5: People copying her ******* 3: Juliet . green blue eyes . 5¡¯5 . straight chest-length long tinum hair . Loves: 1: fashion 2: drawing 3: readingic books 4: photography 5: cycling and outing . Hates: 1: Drama 2: slow walkers 3: studying 4: getting asked random annoying questions 5: cooking ******* BOYS: 1: Loukas . Mate: Alyssa . Species: Vampire . Eyes: 1: Vampire: red eyes 2: Real: Light brown eyes . 6¡¯4 . ginger straight chest-length hair . Power: Fire . Loves: 1: Beanies 2: Studying 3: Writing 4: Eating 5: His mate . Hates: 1: Drama 2: Fights 3: Things that don¡¯t make sense 4: Witches and Wolves 5: people interfering in his life. ******* 2: Draco . Mate: Luna . Species: Vampire . Eyes: 1: vampire: Green eyes 2: Real: ck eyes . 6¡¯5 . ck hair brushing his shoulder (usually tied up in a top-knot-shot) . Power: Air . Loves: 1: Bandanas 2: Fighting 3: Drama 4: His mate / Teasing his mate 5: Parting and clubbing 6: Sports . Hates: 1: Studying 2: Exams 3: Anything book rted 4: People touching what¡¯s his 5: Liars ******* 3: Ronin . Mate: Juliet . Species: Vampire . Eyes: 1: Vampire: Silver / Grey 2: Real: Blue . 6¡¯4 . brown curly hair . Power: Water . Loves: 1: Cute things 2: His mate 3: Baking 4: Studying 5: Mystery . Hates: 1: Witches and Humans 2: people teasing him 3: bullies 4: showing weakness 5: talkative people ******* 4: Jace (Loukas, Draco and Ronin¡¯s cousin) . Mate: Alex . Species: Vampire and wolf (hybrid) . Eyes: 1: vampire: Golden-eyes 2: Real: Orangish brown eyes . 6¡¯5 . ck spiked up hair . Power: Earth . Loves: 1: Drama 2: Fighting 3: Sports 4: Partying 5: Eating . Hates: 1: Studying 2: Exams 3: Stress 4: Bullies 5: Witches ******* 5: Alex . Species: Wolf (Omega) . Mate: Jace . Eyes: 1: Wolf: Purple eyes 2: Real: Crystal eyes . 5¡¯11 . brown hair . Power: none . Loves: 1: Stealing Jace¡¯s clothes 2: Plushies 3: Shopping 4: His mate (Jace) Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. 5: Studies (nerd) . Hates: 1: Fights 2: Parties 3: Staying home 4: Drama (Involving him) 5: Homophobic people ******* OTHER CHARACTERS: . Elijah (Alyssa¡¯s ex-boyfriend) . Leonardo (Luna¡¯s ex-boyfriend) . Eric (A boy who has a crush on Juliet) . Ericka (Eric¡¯s twin sister / Ronin¡¯s fake mate) . Eliot (Luna¡¯s enemy) . Charlie (Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna¡¯s step-father) . Victoria (Loukas, Ronin and Draco¡¯s mother) . Michael (Loukas, Ronin and Draco¡¯s father) . Sophia (Loukas¡¯s fake mate) . Madison ( Draco¡¯s fake mate) . Kim (Draco¡¯s ex) . Amy (Loukas¡¯s ex) . Sam (Ronin¡¯s ex) CHAPTER 1 : 2 MONTHS LATER CHAPTER 1 : 2 MONTHS LATER It had been 2 months already and Luna still didn¡¯t ept Draco, instead, she was running away from him now because she found out that she was raped. Luna remembered very well how the boys warned her not to tell anyone during the time they were raping her. Luna took deep breaths as she wore her over-sized shirt that reached her knees and to make the outfit look nice, she wore her leggings underneath it with sneakers. Luna brushed her short hair that brushed her shoulders as she stared at herself in the mirror. ¡°I should have never run away from you. I bought this trouble to myself and I will end it myself. I won¡¯t give up the baby but I won¡¯t tell you or anyone as well.¡± Luna whispered to herself as she sighed keeping her things inside the bag. ¡°LUNA HURRY UP¡± Alyssa yelled from the kitchen as Luna sat on the bed while she closed her eyes and wrapped her arm around her belly. ¡°I love you little one. You aren¡¯t a mistake. I will always love you and I will drop out of school to take care of you so you are grown healthy.¡± Luna whispered to her unborn baby as tears prickled her eyes. She shook her head as she stood up with her things and walked out of the room to see her sisters having their breakfast so she joined them and munched on the bread slowly since she didn¡¯t have an appetite so early in the morning. ¡°Luna if you feel sick, you can stay at home,¡± Juliet said as she kept her hand on her older sister¡¯s shoulder who shook her head to a no. ¡°I want to go to school because I have decided this week would be thest day of my school. I am dropping school so I can take care of my baby.¡± Luna said as she went back to slowly eating the bread while she drank tea. ¡°Are you sure about this Moon? You know I still think Draco should know about this¡± Alyssa said because she knew very well that Draco was Luna¡¯s mate and the fact that he had very less time now since the red moon would appear soon and the fact that Luna hid many things from Draco. ¡°He is not my baby¡¯s dad which means he has no rights to know anything¡± Luna spoke stubbornly as she stood up and walked away to the washroom while Alyssa sighed and nced at her little sister Juliet who was also worried. ¡°Alyssa the red moon will appear in a few days. Loukas calcted it wrong before but this time he is hundred percent sure¡± Juliet cried out as Alyssa hummed when Luna walked out so they closed the topic. ¡°We are gettingte so let¡¯s go,¡± Luna said picking up her stuff and walking out of the house. Alyssa sighed as she quickly helped Juliet helped to keep everything away as they grabbed their bags and walked out of the door and locked the house. They quickly ran after Luna as they started walking together when the Loukas, Draco, and Ronin stopped their bikes in front of the girls. Luna still didn¡¯t know the bikers were Draco, Loukas, and Ronin so she was still annoyed at them. Draco stopped the bike as he got off and pulled her back as he pinched her cheek. ¡°I find you adorable¡± He whispered in her ear as he quickly jogged to his bike and zoomed away leaving Luna in shock. She felt as if Draco spoke that not knowing it was him. ¡°Disgusting¡± Luna said as she rolled her eyes and started to walk away again. ¡®Draco is much hot and cute than him. I am sure about it¡¯ Luna thought as her face suddenly flushed red after she realized what she thought. Luna quickly walked fast forgetting what she thought while her sisters followed her. They reached the school as they went separate ways. Luna went to the washroom because she felt like puking while Alyssa and Juliet went to their lockers. ¡°Hey, beautiful¡± Ronin spoke as he grabbed Juliet¡¯s waist and turned her around. Juliet smiled as she greeted Ronin back ¡°hi handsome¡± and pecked his cheek and giggled making him chuckle. ¡°Ah, Loukas¡± Alyssa whined as he picked her up and twirled her around which made her giggle. Loukas put her down as he pecked her lips making her face flush red. ¡°Where is Luna?¡± Draco suddenly questioned as Alyssa nced at him all sad knowing she still has to lie and hide the fact that Luna is pregnant. ¡°She went to the washroom; you will see her near her locker I guess or her ¡®rest¡¯ area¡± Alyssa smiled at Draco who hummed and thanked her while he went to his mate. Draco saw Madison so he stood next to her and waited For Luna to walk out of the washroom which she did and saw Draco¡¯s arm wrapped around Madison¡¯s waist which made her extremely sad. Luna walked away to the area she always sat as she sighed. ¡°I love you little one¡± Luna whispered when her eyesnded on Eliot and his gang. Luna acted normally as she ignored them and walked straight when Eliot held her hand and mmed her against the wall making her gasp while she held her belly. Eliot nced at her belly as Luna cleared her throat and stood straight ignoring him. Luna clicked her tongue which made Eliot look right into her eyes annoyed. ¡°W-What?¡± Luna stuttered out which made Eliot and his gang smirk at her. ¡°Is Luna scared of us?¡± Leonardo questioned as Luna snorted acting all cool. ¡°Me scared of you? Not in a million years. I will never be scared of you because you are a coward. Using my sisters just so you can get away from what you all have done¡± Luna spoke through gritted teeth as Elijah rolled his eyes. ¡°Bitch¡± Eric cursed out as he pped Luna and pushed her away which made her almost fall on the floor but she kept her bnce so the baby doesn¡¯t get hurt at all. Eliot and his gang walked away as Luna slipped down and sat on the floor while she hugged herself all sad. Luna always thought she would be thest one to get pregnant out of all her sisters but to her luck, she was first but she didn¡¯t want an abortion. Luna sat still in her ce as there was no one around so she sniffed and tried her best to hold back the tears when she suddenly felt a warm hand on top of hers. Luna nced up as her eyes met Draco¡¯s amazing orbs when she noticed him smiling at her so she just simply smiled back. ¡°Hey princess¡± Draco greeted as he sat next to her which made Luna snort. ¡°I am not Madison¡± Luna spoke all annoyed as she clearly once heard Draco calling Madison princess. ¡°I know...I know¡± Draco whispered as Luna saw hurt in his eyes which made her feel sad. Luna hugged Draco as he stiffened on the spot not knowing what was happening. ¡°Um, Moon?¡± Draco questioned confused when Luna started to cry in his strong arms where she once felt safe and still thought of it as the safest ce. ¡°Hey, you ok baby?¡± Draco questioned as Luna averted her eyes while tears down her cheeks. She knew very well that she was dying to hear those words from Draco. ¡°Save me ... help me...¡± Luna cried out which confused Draco a lot. ¡°What¡¯s wrong my love? You know I told you to tell me if something is wrong right? What is it?¡± Draco questioned as Luna opened her mouth to tell him everything when she realized what she said and to whom she said it. Luna got up as Draco kept on staring at her while he observed her. Luna gulped as she shook her head and ran away leaving Draco all alone and confused. Luna felt extremely sad but she knew very well that Draco can¡¯t know about the fact that she was raped and the fact that she is pregnant also that she is getting ckmailed because she knew that Draco shouldn¡¯t be dragged into the mess, she created herself. Luna skipped all the sses since she knew that she would be dropping out of school soon so she didn¡¯t feel like taking the extra burden of homework with her back home. Luna sat on the bench where she saw Draco sitting a bit far from her with a guitar and few students around which made her feel suspicious of what is happening there. Luna went and sat a bit near the bench that Draco sat on as she heard Draco singing ¡°All I wanna do¡± so Luna kept quiet and listened to him like others. Luna never knew Draco could sing and to her surprise, he was an amazing singer while he yed the guitar professionally. After Draco finished singing Luna just smiled and looked down at her hands ¡®so cute¡¯ she thought and giggled as she nced up and saw Draco looking at her and smiling then his smile turned into a smirk. ¡®no... no... no... did he just read my mind?¡¯ Luna thought as she questioned herself standing up and backing away. ¡®yes¡­Yes I did and I am proud of it. thanks though¡¯ Draco thought telepathically which made Luna run away all embarrassed. Luna ran to the room where she used to skip her ss before as she sat on the chair with her breathing uneven. ¡°Wow this ssroom has so many memories¡± Luna whispered as sheughed remembering everything. ¡°This is where he saved me and didn¡¯t let me die. He cried me in his arms even though he got hurt¡± Luna whispered to herself smiling. Luna walked out of the ssroom as she went to the stairs area which made her cheeks turn red. ¡°This is where I got kissed for the first time¡± Luna whispered embarrassedly as she hid her face with her hands. Luna smiled as she went back to the ss and sat on the chair. ¡°How cute was he? How annoying and cheesy he was when he said ¡®I belong to you and you belong to me¡¯¡± Lunaughed out as herughter died down and turned into a frown. ¡°I seriously hurt him and now he looks so sick because Madison is being a bitch to him¡± Luna spoke sadly as she unzipped her bag and took out the new ne Draco gave to Alyssa to pass it on to Luna. ¡°Draco...you did so much for me but I always pushed you away. Well, you are cute but that bitch will definitely make you insane. I don¡¯t know what my future holds with this all mess but our memories will always be with me and I will never ever forget it¡± Luna whispered as she sighed smiling. The door suddenly busted open so Luna quickly hid the ne in the bag when she noticed Draco R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only looking at her worriedly with his breathing uneven which was very confusing to Luna. ¡°D-Draco?¡± Luna stuttered out as he sat next to her and held her hand. ¡°Are you ok? You suddenly ran away so I was thinking about what was wrong when the ne suddenly started to glow so I quickly came here...So are you okay? Did someone hurt you?¡± Draco rambled out all worried making Luna feel embarrassed about the fact that Draco still cares. ¡°Everything is fine. I think the ne glowed since I touched it and said ¡®Ah Draco¡¯s ne¡¯ so yeah¡± Luna lied as Draco believed her humming. Luna always hated liars and lying just like Draco but right now she had no other option but to lie. Luna sighed as Draco chuckled standing up. ¡°Well, I have to go home for today so bye,¡± Draco said as he waved at Luna who waved back at him. Luna smiled as she hugged herself giggling. She kept her hand on her belly as closed her eyes. ¡° I think I am in love...again¡± Luna stood up as she wore her bag all happy and went to her sses because now she felt amazing and knew Draco had her back all the time but she always ignored him but it was enough because she knew he couldn¡¯t be hers so there was no harm in epting the fact that she was in love with him now. CHAPTER 2 : SAVE ME PLEASE (PART 1) CHAPTER 2 : SAVE ME PLEASE (PART 1) Luna shifted on her bed as she sighed. It was the very next day and she had finally given up and epted that she is in love with Draco. Luna knew very well that no one cares and loves her as Draco did and she had made up her mind of telling him that she got raped and is pregnant but she was scared of how he would react. Luna wanted Draco to be the father of her kid but she was also sad about the fact that she pushed him away for so long and now she was finally epting him...Madison was in the middle of Draco and her. Luna sighed once more as she turned around when her sisters came back from university brightening up Luna¡¯s mood. Luna got up from the bed as she walked out of the room to see Loukas with Alyssa. ¡°Luna, we need to go now¡± Alyssa spoke as Luna raised her eyebrow confused but eventually nodded and wore her shoes going out of the house while Alyssa locked it. Luna had no clue what was going on but for now, she stayed quiet as she saw Loukas all worried as he drove his car towards his house. He quickly parked the car as Luna got out so Loukas held her wrist and pulled her while Alyssa followed behind. Loukas opened the door as Luna stood there all shocked. She saw Ronin holding Draco back while Juliet was helping him. Draco was in a bad state which scared Luna a lot. Luna noticed Draco¡¯s hair all messy with his breathing uneven while his eyes were changing colors from green to ck and from ck to green which meant he couldn¡¯t control himself. ¡°W-What happened?¡± Luna questioned as Loukas let go of Luna¡¯s wrist as he helped Ronin control Draco. They took Draco inside his room and made himy down on the bed. ¡°Draco saw Madison kissing some other guy¡± Loukas lied as Luna sat on the bed and held his hand. ¡°We thought since you know ... you are his old mate...you can save him and let him one more day¡± Ronin spoke as Luna saw the sadness in his eyes as she nodded her head agreeing. Loukas gave Luna¡¯s cheek a small pat as he walked out of the room with Alyssa following him behind. ¡°Please let him live just for a day so he could live his life and say whatever he wants to say. I don¡¯t mind if he makes fun of me or teases me by making me bump into everything¡± Ronin whispered as he nced at his brother with tears in his eyes while he walked out of the room with Juliet sadly. Luna brushed Draco¡¯s hair out of his eyes as she noticed his eyes still shifting colors so she quickly hugged him. ¡°Come back to me please¡± Luna whispered in his ears as he yelled while Luna saw the ne Draco gave her glowing. ¡°DRACO GET UP¡± Luna yelled as he didn¡¯t respond when he suddenly sat up with his eyes full ck and no pupil could be seen. His fangs grew as he clutched his hair in his hands making Luna sigh. ¡°You bastard...don¡¯t leave me so soon¡± Luna whispered as she shortened the distance between them. Luna closed her eyes as her lips touched Draco¡¯s who pulled her and made her sit on hisp while he closed his eyes. Luna felt uneasy knowing she would be having a baby and it would be hard telling Draco about it so she yet again changed her mind and confirmed she won¡¯t tell him not until she gives birth. Draco sucked Luna¡¯s bottom lip as he bit it making Luna moan ande back from her thoughts. She wrapped her arm around his shoulder and yed with his hair while his arms were around Luna¡¯s waist which scared her because she didn¡¯t want him to figure out anything. Draco let go of Luna¡¯s waist as he cupped her cheek and enjoyed the kiss while they both fought for dominance but to Luna¡¯s luck...she lost and Draco won. Luna suddenly broke the kiss because unlike Draco, she was a human and couldn¡¯t hold her breath for a long time. Draco opened his eyes that were back to his original beautiful orbs making Luna smile. She hugged Draco who raised his eyebrow but hugged her back. ¡°You gained weight?¡± Draco questioned as Luna let him go and cleared her throat humming. She was too afraid to tell him the truth that she was going to have a baby. Luna wanted to tell Draco about what Eliot and his gang did to her because she badly wanted Draco to destroy the boys for what they did. Luna sighed as she stood up and cupped Draco¡¯s face in her tiny hands. ¡°Go get her tiger ... I mean go get her Dragon¡± Luna chuckled making Dracough as he kept his hand on top of Luna¡¯s and hummed. ¡°I have to go home but go to her tomorrow and tell her that you love her otherwise she will never know,¡± Luna said as she felt sad knowing she was encouraging Draco to like someone she hates. Luna walked out of the room as she looked at Loukas and Ronin. ¡°Make Madison his. I am going to go home now. I feel tired and not good so I will walk back home¡± Luna spoke as Loukas hummed so Alyssa and Juliet waved at the boys and followed Luna. Luna kept on thinking about Draco when her mobile dinged which got her attention. She nced up at her sisters to see them walking in front of her. Luna unlocked her mobile as she read the message which made her terrified. ¡®No Luna don¡¯t let them suspect that something is up¡¯ Luna thought as she read the message once again. ¡®Hey, Luna if you don''t want your rape video to go online then meet us near the empty 12 street subway. Don''t go down stay up and wait there if you don''t reach by 9: 00 PM ¡­ your video is going online and if you tell anyone¡­We will do what we did to you with your precious sisters'' After re-reading it Luna sighed. She knew that Eliot and his gang know her biggest weakness and that is her sisters. She loves them dearly and wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to them. Luna checked the time as she saw it was 6:26 PM which meant she had time to prepare in her head and make a n if things go wrong. The girls reached home as Luna went to her bed as sheid down and kept her hand on her belly. ¡°What should I do little one?¡± Luna questioned as tears prickled her eyes but she ignored it and sighed shaking her head as she thought of a way to make sure her sisters don¡¯t follow her. ******* ¡°Hey, Moon ... are you asleep?¡± Alyssa yelled as Luna checked the time and it was 8:27 PM which meant she had to go where she was called. ¡°It¡¯s now or never¡± Luna whispered to herself as she opened the side drawer and took out the extra keys to the house. She took the ne Draco gave her as she wore it smiling. ¡°I know you will protect me¡± Luna whispered while she clutched the ne in her hand and rushed out of the room as Alyssa looked at her confused when she suddenly grabbed the other two keys of the house and stared into her sister¡¯s eyes who were puzzled. ¡°Luna? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Juliet questioned as she took a step forward as Luna shook her head to a no. ¡°What are you up to Luna?¡± Alyssa questioned as Luna smiled at her sisters. ¡°I am saving you. I love you both a lot so try to date Loukas and Ronin again for me¡± Luna spoke as she took a deep breath to calm herself down and be confident in her decision. ¡°What are you saying, Moon?¡± Alyssa questioned confused as Luna smiled at her older sister yet again. ¡°Look, Alyssa...Jewels...I am doing for you both and myself also for my baby so please behave¡± Luna spoke as she went out of the house and locked the door. ¡°Luna ... open the damn door¡± Alyssa yelled as Luna sighed keeping her hand on the door. ¡°I am sorry...I will be back soon I promise¡± Luna yelled as she quickly went down when she noticed that she forgot her mobile at the house but for now Luna ignored it as she remembered the ce so she went there leaving her sisters who were quite worried. Alyssa walked back and forth as she tried to think of something while Juliet just sat on the floor all still as to what happened. She couldn¡¯t process anything and was worried yet scared for her older sister. ¡°Where would she go? Why Luna need to protect us and from whom?¡± Alyssa questioned as Juliet''s eyes widened in shock while she stood up. ¡°Alyssa...maybe Luna went to meet Eliot and Leonardo¡± Juliet spoke softly as Alyssa¡¯s eyes widened in shock as well and hummed to Juliet. ¡°We need to get out of here now,¡± Alyssa said as she went to the room and took her mobile when she saw Luna¡¯s mobile on her bed so she took it and typed her password and checked the messages when she saw a message from Eliot. ¡°JULIET¡± Alyssa yelled as Juliet walked in the room and saw Luna¡¯s mobile. ¡°You are right...Luna went to meet them¡± Alyssa spoke sadly as she sat on the bed worried with Juliet next to her. ¡°Alyssa, we have to tell the boys. We have no choice Luna is pregnant and she can get hurt even her baby can get hurt. She always choices us first now we will save her¡± Juliet said as she kept her hand on Alyssa¡¯s shoulder who nodded her head agreeing. ¡°I will call Loukas through the ne and you call Ronin with your mobile¡± Alyssa said as Juliet hummed agreeing and dialed Ronin¡¯s number but he didn¡¯t pick up the call so she ended it and called once again... Again... And again... And again... ¡®Hey sweetheart, everything alright?¡¯ Juliet heard Ronin¡¯s voice as soon as he picked up the phone making her sigh all relieved. ¡®I need you; we need you¡¯ Juliet cried out as Ronin figured out something is not right. ¡®Hey, jewels, why are you crying? what happened? Take deep breaths my love¡¯ Ronin spoke all worried as Juliet hummed wiping away her tears. ¡®Please just get here as soon as possible and bring Draco and Loukas with you. Please hurry up,¡¯ Juliet said with a sniff as she heard a hum. ¡®Don''t worry just tell me where you are now?¡¯ Ronin spoke as Juliet saw Alyssa looking at her. ¡®At our house and please hurry," Juliet spoke as she wiped away her tears. ¡®Don''t worry we will be there in 5 minutes.¡¯ Ronin said as he ended the call while Alyssa smiled at her little sister. ¡°Alyssa, the boys will be here soon¡± Juliet spoke as Alyssa hummed understandingly. ¡°We know where Luna meant so we have to just tell Draco everything and make sure he understands,¡± Alyssa told Juliet who knew her sister was right so they sat on the sofa and waited. ¡°After 7 minutes of waiting someone knocked on the door quite hard and even rang the doorbell many times which startled Alyssa and Juliet. ¡°C-Check first¡± Juliet stuttered out as Alyssa hummed and tip-toed towards the door. ¡°It''s us, Juliet, open the door¡± Alyssa heard Ronin¡¯s voice as she sighed and pulled the handle but the door was locked when she remembered Luna took away all the keys. ¡°Juliet check if Luna took away the spare keys or not¡± Alyssa spoke as Juliet quickly checked in the drawer sighing. ¡°Alyssa, she took it¡± Juliet yelled making Alyssa sigh. ¡°We can''t open the door Ronin. Luna took all the keys and we are locked¡± Alyssa yelled as Ronin, Loukas and Draco heard her clearly which made them shout " WHAT!?¡± all confused. ¡°yeah, we have to get out of here now Loukas please " Alyssa spoke as Juliet hugged her. ¡°hey Jewels your room has a window, right? Any other window where no one would be able to see us?¡± Ronin questioned as Juliet hummed. ¡°Yeah, we have one that leads to the alley side so we always lock it,¡± Juliet said as Alyssa went and opened the window to check the other building had no other window facing this side except the building, they lived in. ¡°Just break the fucking door¡± Draco cursed out as Juliet nced at Alyssa who shook her head to a no. ¡°Draco your idea is great but we can¡¯t do that. Girls go to that window and when we give the signal just jump¡± Loukas said as Juliet hummed grabbing Luna¡¯s mobile as she gave it to Alyssa who held it tight while they looked out of the window. ¡°Just jump when I yell ¡®now¡¯¡± Loukas said as Alyssa looked around. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one would remember. We are using our powers¡± Ronin smiled at Juliet who hummed as she nced at Alyssa who smiled nodding her head. Juliet took a deep breath as she jumped when suddenly she got surrounded by water and suddenly, she was in Ronin¡¯s arm. ¡°You okay?¡± Ronin questioned as Juliet wrapped her arms around his shoulder and buried her face in his neck while tears started streaming down her cheek which confused Ronin a lot. ¡°Alyssa it¡¯s your turn now¡± Loukas yelled as she took a deep breath and stared right into his eyes while he nodded his head giving her a ¡®go¡¯ signal. Alyssa jumped from the window as she saw fire all around her but to her surprise, it didn¡¯t burn her and Loukas caught her on time as she sighed. Loukas put her down as Alyssa hugged him. ¡°Thank you. Now we need to go and rescue Luna please¡± Alyssa said as she pulled Loukas¡¯s arm who was as confused as his brothers. ¡°Can you tell us what is happening? Where is Luna? Why did she lock you both in? What is going on?¡± Loukas questioned as Draco held Alyssa¡¯s hand and looked right into her eyes as he spoke ¡°Where is my mate?¡± softly which saddened Alyssa and made Juliet cry more. ¡°Look Draco, I will tell you but you have to promise that you will listen first and be calm,¡± Alyssa said as she noticed Juliet was a crying mess and everything was on her. ¡°Draco ... we are sorry¡± Alyssa started as tears formed in her eyes while she held Loukas¡¯s arm for out as Draco hummed. ¡°And why would I hate Luna? Why would I hate my mate? I love her way too much¡± Draco questioned which made Alyssa gulp all scared because she knew the information and everything, she was about to tell might shock everyone and made Draco go insane since the moon was turning red. ¡°Look Draco, Luna got r-rapped 2 .... 2 months ago, and she is pregnant now¡± Alyssa stuttered out scared when the air started to move around her and she could tell Draco was angry. Alyssa knew that she had to tell him everything so she continued ¡°Luna got raped by Eliot, Elijah, Leonardo, Eric, and Mike. We even called you but she warned us not to tell you guys or the police but we told her to at least tell you but she was scared. She wanted to kill the baby but then she epted it¡± Alyssa cried out as Draco stared right into her eyes. ¡°Who is Mike? I never heard of him¡± Draco questioned as Juliet got down from Ronin¡¯s arm and tugged his shirt. ¡°Mike is Eliot¡¯s best friend and he was involved in all this but Luna didn¡¯t know who he was butter after some asking, we figured out who he was¡± Alyssa spoke while she cried making Draco sigh. ¡°Eliot now called her and she locked us up and ran away to meet him. She and the baby could be in danger. Please don¡¯t hate her, she was just scared. She even nned to drop out of the school to take care of the baby and the fact that Eliot and his gang were abusing her and she just wanted to be in a safe ce¡± Juliet now cried out as Draco wiped away her tears and even Alyssa¡¯s with his thumb. ¡°Please we have to save my sister¡± Juliet begged as Draco patted her head. ¡°I understand and I don''t hate her because I was stupid enough to leave her and then I didn''t realize that she is in danger. She called me and said ''save me'' but then dodged the thing. I was stupid¡± Draco All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. said looking at the sky as he sighed once again calming himself down. ¡°Okay, we have to find Luna¡± Loukas spoke seriously as they all nodded when Alyssa gave him Luna¡¯s mobile. ¡°Okay Luna is near the empty 12 street subway and that is where we will go but Juliet you stay with Ronin while Alyssa you stay with me¡± Loukas spoke as they all hummed agreeing and went to the address they read on Luna¡¯s mobile. CHAPTER 3 : SAVE ME PLEASE (PART2) CHAPTER 3 : SAVE ME PLEASE (PART2) Luna knew very well that she had to save her sisters and baby so she went to meet the gang alone. Luna knew very well that it was a stupid idea to go alone but she had no option because of the ckmail she was given. Luna sat in a cab as she sighed closing her eyes while she spoke in a shaking voice ¡°T-take me to the empty 12 street fast¡± Luna didn¡¯t tell the driver the full address because she didn¡¯t want him to feel suspicious as to why is she going to an empty subway at night. Luna gave the driver the money after some time as she got out of it and saw the cab go away making her sigh all sad. ¡°Mommy will fix everything little one¡± Luna spoke as she patted her belly. Luna walked to the empty subway as she looked around but no one was there until she heard loud ps which made her turn around and look right into Eliot¡¯s eyes when she noticed the whole gang behind him smirking. ¡°Where are your sisters?¡± Leonardo questioned as Luna shrugged smiling mischievously. ¡°Not home got a problem?¡± Luna clicked her tongue in annoyance when she noticed Eliot roll his eyes at her. ¡°Keep rolling your eyes like that and maybe someday you will find a brain back there...if it exists¡± Luna roared back as Eliot took a step forward ring at her so Luna did him a favor and red back. ¡°Oh! so that is why you are here...¡± Elijah snickered out as Luna stared at him confused. ¡°...yeah, I agree cause if her sisters were at home...they would never let her go in this state¡± Ericughed out as Luna stared at them all weirdly. ¡°Who knows and I am perfectly fine," Luna grumbled out while she crossed her arms around her chest angrily. " yeah, right we know you are pregnant and one of us is the dad," Leonardo said as she looked at him shocked. " Me? Pregnant? Argh, you are mistaking, "Luna spoke trying her best to hide her dear as she knew she was pregnant. She didn¡¯t want them to find out because they were already after Luna so she feared who might now be after her poor baby. ¡°Stop hiding you bitch. We know because we heard you discussing it with your step-sisters one day¡± Elijah yelled which made Luna flinch and back away. ¡°So? What if I am. It¡¯s not your problem...it¡¯s mine¡± Luna yelled scared as Eliot red at her and barked back ¡°Keep your fucking voice down¡± which made Luna angrier. ¡°Make me¡± Luna red at the boys as she saw Leonardo, Elijah, Eric, and Mike go down the stairs leaving her with Eliot. ¡°If you just agreed to be my slut when I asked you too then none of this would have happened¡± Eliot tsked at her as she rolled her eyes. ¡°If I knew you were this crazy, I would have never dated you back at that time¡± Luna spoke as she pushed Eliot a little as she started to walk away from him. ¡°YOU BITCH¡± Eliot yelled as he grabbed her arm while Luna pulled it back but he just pped her and pushed her making her fall from the stairs. Luna''s forehead hit the stairs hard as shended t on the stomach which made her groan in pain. Luna looked up the 8 or more flights of stairs with tears in her eyes while she noticed Eliot walking down the stairsughing at Luna¡¯s state. Eliot bent near Luna as he held her by her hair and made her face himself. ¡°If only you listen to my desires and let me y with you with no feelings maybe then none of this would have happened. I feel sorry for myself and my friends that they had to go through you ...heart breaker bitch¡± Eliot yelled in the end as he let Luna¡¯s hair go while her breathing became uneven. Elijah took out a knife as Luna''s eyes got filled with fear. ¡°We will kill that baby that you have been trying so hard to protect¡± Ericughed out as Eliot suddenly stabbed but Luna quickly moved away as the knife dug into her leg making her scream in pain but Eliot kept his hand on her mouth to make her screams muffled. ¡®D-D-Draco¡¯ was thest name Luna thought as she started to breathe heavily again. Luna held her ne as she smiled while everything around her was getting blurry. ¡®I am going to die ... maybe that¡¯s my destiny ... I was never loved by anyone anyway except the fact that my heart belongs to him now¡¯ Luna thought as her breathing was getting uneven not knowing Draco was just above the subway trying to find her with his step-brothers and Luna¡¯s step-sisters. ******* Draco was running around the near the empty 12 street as he felt sad knowing the fact that his mate needed him but he was too sick and never noticed it. He believed that he was so busy making her jealous that he didn¡¯t notice her breaking which honestly wasn¡¯t true because even if he wanted to feel...he couldn¡¯t because the mate bond wasn¡¯t strong. Draco felt as if part of him was missing and that made him all weak. He coughed as he fell on his knees while he looked up at the clear sky to see the red moon which was known as the eclipse to the human world but it gave powers to the vampire but drove a rejected mate mad because they couldn¡¯t control their powers under the gaze of the moon. Draco coughed as he held his head when his eyes started to shift colors. He couldn¡¯t control his vampire self anymore. His powers were all drained as he was turning into a normal human and after that, he knew he would go crazy and die. Draco took a deep breath as he saw Luna in front of him making him smile. ¡°I will always love you even if I disappear one day from your head...I will always stay in your heart somewhere¡± Draco whispered as he let himself drift away into insanity when he heard a yell that belonged to Juliet. ¡°LUNAAAA¡± Draco suddenly pushed everything away and with everyst breath left in him, he stood up and ran in the direction with sweat dripping off his hair. ¡°Not now...I can¡¯t die now...not until I save my girl¡± Draco spoke as he saw Juliet starring at something. Juliet stared at her sister who looked up as tears prickled her eyes while she gestured her to go away but Juliet was way too shocked to even move. ¡°LUNA¡± a very familiar voice was heard as Luna weakly smiled at Draco who quickly pushed everyone and got down the stairs while the boys backed away angrily. Draco pulled Luna in his arms as he tugged her hair behind her ears while he noticed her breathing heavily. ¡°Draco...you...you are here¡± Luna spoke as Draco chuckled and used thest bit of his powers to keep Eliot and his gang away. ¡°Yeah, doll face ... now get up and don¡¯t leave me or anyone just wait we wi-¡± Draco¡¯s stopped in mid- sentence as his eyes widened in shock as he saw Luna up and down. ¡°ALYSSA...JULIET...DON¡¯T LET LOUKAS AND RONIN DOWN HERE BECAUSE LUNA IS BLEEDING SO STAY AWAY¡± Draco screamed with everything he got as he noticed his brothers trying their best to Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. control themselves because they were still not mated and unmated vampires couldn¡¯t hold it in when exposed to human blood. Luna pulled Draco¡¯s ck shirt as he stared into her orbs and caressed her cheek. ¡°I-I can¡¯t Draco...before I go a-away...I just want to t-tell-¡± ¡°Shh baby girl. Shut up and rest. I am here now so everything will be ok¡± Draco cut Luna off as he knew that she was pushing herself to speak which saddened him. Luna saw the hurtful look in his eyes so she smiled and hugged him lightly which stiffened him. ¡°I-I love you¡± Luna whispered as Draco¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing from his mate who was covered in blood as sheid in his arms. Luna¡¯s eyes started to close as Draco shook his head and whispered ¡°Say it again baby doll¡± which made Luna smile weakly. She pushed herself up as she pecked his lips lightly. Luna pulled back as she smiled at Draco and whispered ¡°I ... Love ... you¡± again but this time slowly so he could process when Draco suddenly glowed green making Luna close her eyes all shocked. ¡°What the fuck...get them,¡± Eliot said as Draco''s power broke for few minutes while he got them back but more powerful this time as he went back to how he originally was. His eyes getting his color and shine back as it looked lively again. Draco smiled as he pecked Luna¡¯s lips and smiled ¡°I love you too always have and always will. You are my mate only¡± Draco spoke as Luna hummed smiling as she closed her eyes letting the darkness consume her so Draco picked her up bridal style. ¡°Draco, we can¡¯t hold them any longer¡± Alyssa yelled again as Draco made a force field around them letting Ronin''s head bumped into it making him groan and rub it while he saw his brother in his vampire form with Luna in his arms. ¡°YES, HE GOT HIS POWERS BACK¡± Draco heard Ronin shout as he smiled at his brother when Loukas pped Ronin¡¯s head making him yelp annoyed. ¡°How do you fucking know?¡± Loukas now questioned who was annoyed at the fact that his head hit something and it was now throbbing in pain. ¡°Well, I can tell this air wall anywhere cause Draco used to do this when we were little and trap me inside while heughed at me bumping into it every time so since he is doing that again that means he has his power back,¡± Ronin said as Draco chuckled shaking his head while he gently ced his mate on the corner of the floor. He kissed her forehead as he caressed her cheek smiling. ¡°Also, Luna confessed¡± Juliet chirped in happily as Alyssa hummed hugging Loukas¡¯s arm who smiled at his brother. Draco tore his sleeves as he tied one around Luna¡¯s head and the other on her leg to prevent it from further bleeding. Draco stood up as he turned around and red at the boys while he smirked. ¡°It¡¯s about to get dirty¡± Dracoughed evilly as he cracked his knuckles making Eliot and his gang back away. Eliot suddenly red at Draco with an equal amount of hatred as his friends. They charged at Draco who yawned waiting for them to attack since his powers were back...humans were the easiest to fight for him. He saw Eliot¡¯s punch inches away from his face as Draco blinked making the air stronger as it blew Eliot away. The only people who Draco kept safe were Alyssa, Juliet, Loukas, and Ronin who were behind the force field while Luna whoid in the corner with a force field around her as well. Eliot, Leonardo, Mike, Eric, and Elijah fell back as Mike hit the stairs while he groaned in pain. Draco''s eyes shifted into his original one as he tried to calm down but it was hard so his eyes fully turned into his vampire ones while his fangs grew. ¡°I AM GOING TO MAKE YOU ALL SUFFER LIKE HOW YOU MADE MY MATE SUFFER. I WILL KILL YOU ALL AND IT WILL BE SLOW AND PAINFUL. BE PREPARED TO DIE YOU FUCKERS¡± Draco yelled cursing as the air around him got stronger as his hair moved because of the air. The tension was way too much, Loukas and Ronin tried to break free from the shield which was hard because Draco got his powers back on the red moon which meant his powers were stronger than before. Draco smirked at the boys as he took a step forward while he spoke ¡°Prepare to face death¡¯s best mate¡± while he made sure nothing happens to the ones he cared for. CHAPTER 4 : JAIL!? CHAPTER 4 : JAIL!? Loukas and Ronin tried to break free from the shield Draco made with his powers but it was hard because of the red moon which meant his powers were stronger than before. Draco smirked at the boys as he took a step forward while he spoke ¡°Prepare to face death¡¯s best mate¡± while he made sure nothing happens to the ones he cared for. ¡°Who the hell should I kill first for harming my mate?¡± Draco spoke loud and clear for others to know who was now scared of Draco¡¯s emotionless eyes. ¡°DRACO DON¡¯T KILL THEM¡± Loukas yelled as Draco shrugged because the only thing that roamed around his head was to hurt those who hurt his mate. Draco saw the knife Eliot used as he picked it up smirking as he nced at his brother and shrugged his shoulder. ¡°hmm? Who should I kill first? Should I kill the mastermind? The admirer? The stalker? Or the abuser? ...¡± Draco spoke as he rolled his eyes continuing ¡°... I think the abuser cause you have abused my girl ENOUGH¡± he yelled in the end making everyone flinch. Draco threw the at Leonardo as itnded perfectly on his leg making him yell in pain while he stumbled back and fell on the stair. Draco felt a bit better knowing he hurt Leonardo where he and his gang hurt his mate. ¡°ARGHHH¡± Leonardo yelled in pain which was music to Draco¡¯s ear. ¡°DRACO DO NOT KILL THEM. IT COULD GET YOU IN TROUBLE¡± Loukas yelled again as he rubbed his forehead while Ronin tried to break the force field around them. ¡°YEAH DRACO ... THEY ARE JUST HUMANS¡± Ronin now yelled as he tried his best to break free but it was hard while Alyssa and Juliet kept on starring in horror all scared. ¡°DRACO, STOP IT MAN¡± Loukas yelled as he punched the force field but Draco as usual ignored him. ¡°I wish Jace was here cause we could have done the fire, water, and earth thing to control his power that old vampires did to control the red powered vampires¡± Ronin spoke to Loukas who hummed and held Alyssa¡¯s hand as she was now trembling in fear while she saw the blood that was escaping Leonardo¡¯s leg. ¡°R-Ronin¡± Juliet stuttered out as she hid her face in Ronin¡¯s chest while she took deep breaths to control herself from fainting while he rubbed her back soothingly. Draco clenched his fist in anger as he turned around and red at his brothers while he yelled ¡°SHUT THE FUCK UP ... BOTH OF YOU...JUST SHUT UP. THEY ABUSED MY GIRL, RAPED HER, AND I WOULD HAVE FORGIVEN THEM AND HANDED THEM TO THE FUCKING POLICE BUT THEY CROSSED THE LINE AND TRIED KILLING MY MATE.¡± Draco yelled as he turned around and red right into Eliot¡¯s eyes as he growled like an animal. ¡°They fucking did way too much and if someone tries to mess with my girl than I can even make their death look like an ident¡± Draco spoke through gritted teeth while Loukas and Ronin now knew that Draco wouldn¡¯t rest in peace till he is sure that they are all dead. Draco raised his hand as the air suddenly started to surround him like a hurricane while Draco took a deep breath in and blew as the hurricane went towards the boys and sucked them in while Draco chuckled evilly as he heard their cries and yells. Draco walked towards the knife as he used his power and threw the knife in the hurricane while he heard a yell so he used his power again and pulled the knife out of the hurricane. Draco did that repeatedly until he was satisfied so he let the hurricane down while the boys fell on the floor all wounded. Eliot¡¯s blood was running down his both arms while Leonardo¡¯s leg and back were wounded with his shirt and pant covered in blood but not much to kill him. Elijah was bleeding from his shoulder while Eric was bleeding from his leg which satisfied Draco a lot. Dracoughed out loud happily as he smirked in the end looking at how hopeless they all looked. ¡°D ... Draco¡± Luna whispered as he turned around and quickly walked to where his mateid. Draco picked her up as he turned around to see Alyssa and Juliet fainted in Loukas and Ronin¡¯s arm. ¡°Hey, doll wake up...open those gorgeous eyes of yours¡± Draco whispered as he felt pain in his shoulder but he made sure to keep a steady grip and not let her fall. Draco nced back as he saw Eliot smirking with a de in his shoulder which made him sigh annoyed. Draco sat on his one knee as he bnced Luna in his one arm while used his other hand to take out the de. He groaned as he sighed when the whole de was out. Draco turned around as he stabbed Eliot on his thigh while he fell and clutched it crying in pain. ¡°Disgusting people like you who can¡¯t treasure people should just die¡± Draco spoke clearly as he rolled his eyes and turned around focusing on Luna when he suddenly heard sirens. Draco quickly held Luna in his arms again as he removed the force field around his brothers and ran up the subway to see the people putting Eliot and his gang in. Draco rolled his eyes and used his vampire speed to run to the most closet hospital with Luna still in his arms. He entered the hospital as he looked here and there to see a nurse as he showed Luna to her. ¡°H¡­ Help my fianc¨¦e is in trouble,¡± Draco told her as she nodded and quickly brought a stretcher as heid Luna down on it while 3 nurses called a doctor. ¡°Oh, my this is the girl who got raped. Mike told me and he is here with his friends who would be hospitalized cause they tried to save her¡± The doctor spoke as he took Luna away from Draco who was confused about what he heard. Draco kept on staring at the nurses and the doctor when he felt a smack on his head so he turned around to see his brothers. ¡°Hey¡± Draco whispered as Loukas red at him angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t hey us you idiot. You almost killed them and they are now in hospital. They are just humans¡± Loukas scolded his brother who ignored him ¡°Draco listen Loukas is right. What if you go to jail? You are the price of the vampire world but not the human world. You can¡¯t get away from all this¡± Ronin tried reasoning as Alyssa sat on the chair with Juliet next to her. Draco sighed as he moved his hair from his eyes and turned around and saw Alyssa and Juliet crying which saddened him. Draco sat on his one knee in front of them as he smiled. ¡°I won''t let anything happen to Luna ever again. She will be ok and soon messing around with both of you¡± Draco said as Loukas and Ronin sat with their mates hugging them to calm them down. ¡°I told you before that mess with my girl or family and I will make even death look like an ident. Since they didn¡¯t die yet...I will kill them but not now because my mate needs me¡± Draco spoke as he kept his hand on top of Alyssa and Juliet who smiled at him. Draco stood up as he stretched as he saw a handcuff on his wrist suddenly which confused him. ¡°You are under arrest young boy for raping a girl and almost killing the boys who tried saving her¡± The police officer spoke as Loukas and Ronin stood up all confused. ¡°Howe I am under arrest when the handcuffs are on your wrist not mine¡± Draco chuckled as the police officer nced at his wrist to see it on his which confused him. The police officer took off the handcuffs and cuffed Draco¡¯s wrist again as he pulled him not noticing Draco took it off again. ¡°Sir the cuffs¡± Another police officer spoke trying not tough as the officer red at Draco who smiled innocently at him but the officer had enough so he held Draco¡¯s arm and pulled him. ¡°Hey what the fuck man my fianc¨¦e is in their suffering and you are fucking taking me to fucking jail? For what? I never raped her. She is my girl. " Draco said all annoyed as the officer dragged him R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only towards the car with Loukas and Ronin trying to reason with the other officer. ¡°Yes, we are arresting you for beating some kids badly with des and abusing the girl also don''t use this badnguage got it " The officer spoke firmly annoyed at Draco who shrugged. ¡°Look where are you taking my idiot brother? He didn¡¯t do anything wrong¡± Loukas spoke as he motioned Ronin to go where Alyssa and Juliet were as he hummed understandingly and went there. ¡°He is your brother so you must know what he did? " The police officer spoke as Loukas hummed nodding his head when Alyssa quickly ran to Draco and Loukas¡¯s direction. ¡°Yeah, he protected his fianc¨¦e from getting killed by some boys, and if you want you can ask that girl who is injured older sister " Loukas spoke honestly all annoyed because he didn¡¯t like the fact that his brother was getting med for what he didn¡¯t do. ¡°Yes officer, Loukas is correct Draco didn¡¯t do anything wrong in fact he saved my little sister¡± Alyssa spoke as she was worried for Draco because he seriously did save Luna. "But those boys are extremely injured so this has to continue in the police office so till the girles to her senses he has to stay in jail " The officer now spoke as he dragged Draco to the car and pushed him inside. ¡°Now what?¡± Alyssa questioned Loukas who shrugged rubbing his forehead as he gently took her inside the hospital again to see Juliet crying loudly while Ronin all sad rubbing her back to calm her down while he had tears in his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Loukas questioned Ronin as Juliet turned around rubbing her eyes and hupping while sniffing. ¡°T... T-The baby...They couldn¡¯t save the baby¡± Juliet cried out as Alyssa suddenly fell on her knees with tears streaming down her cheek. ¡°S-she wanted the b-baby¡± Alyssa whispered as Loukas wrapped his arms around her while she buried her face in his chest. ¡°She loved the baby...she epted the baby and thought so much¡± Alyssa spoke as she cried on Loukas¡¯s shoulder while she closed his eyes trying to control his emotions. Loukas helped Alyssa stand as he made her sit on the chair and tugged a hair strand behind her ear. ¡°I need you to help me right now love. We need to get Draco back.¡± Loukas spoke as Alyssa nodded her head rubbing her eyes and wiping away the tears while she was sniffing. ¡°Yes, jewels. When Luna wakes up, she would want Draco next to her. We need to get him back.¡± Ronin agreed with his older brother while he helped Juliet sit next to Alyssa. ¡°How did the police know? How did the doctors know about everything? Who must have said all that?¡± Loukas questioned as he sat next to Alyssa and held her hand. ¡°God Dammit it¡¯s obvious that the gang told while the doctors called¡± Ronin spoke as he punched the wall lightly since he knew punching hard could bring the wall down due to his vampire strength. ¡°Why are we wasting time? We should go and free Draco. Luna might wake up soon and want to see him first¡± Juliet whispered as Ronin held her hand smiling while he nodded his head. ¡°Luna will be ok. She is a tough girl. She didn¡¯t break no matter what and handled everything so well until the end.¡± Loukas spoke as Alyssa and Juliet smiled humming. ¡°Let¡¯s go get Draco¡± Alyssa spoke as she stood up making Loukas smile when a doctor walked past them while Juliet stared at him. ¡°I know who told the police and the doctors all the lies¡± Juliet spoke as she looked at her family. ¡°Juliet, who is it?¡± Ronin spoke as he made her face him. ¡°Mike...He escaped and his dad is a doctor. He must have lied and told him¡± Juliet spoke as Ronin kissed her forehead smiling. ¡°That¡¯s my girl¡± He smiled as Juliet smiled back with tears in her eyes. ¡°Okay, Ronin I want you to stay here with Juliet and inform us when Luna wakes up while Alyssa and I will go and get Draco. Also, make sure those idiots don¡¯t go near Luna¡± Loukas warned as Ronin hummed understandingly so Loukas held Alyssa¡¯s hand as they walked out of the hospital. ¡°Which police station did they take Draco to?¡± Alyssa questioned as Loukas closed his eyes and opened them after a few seconds as his fangs grew and eyes changed colors. ¡°I know where he is. I can sense him¡± Loukas picked Alyssa up as he used his vampire power and zoomed towards the police station. He stopped when he spotted no one noticing him as he gently put Alyssa down who felt dizzy. ¡°Next time please warn me,¡± Alyssa said as she shook her head making Loukas chuckle as he closed his eyes and went back to his normal form. They entered the police station as they heard a loud yell ¡°YOU FUCKING HUMANS WITH NO HEART GET ME OUTTA HERE AND I WILL SHOW YOU. MY MATE NEEDS ME AND I NEED TO GO TO HER. SHE NEEDS ME, I HAVE TO BE THERE WHEN SHE WAKES UP SO LET ME GO YOU FUCKING HEARTLESS PEOPLE¡± Alyssa and Loukas knew that this yelling belonged to Draco who was now angry. CHAPTER 5 : STAY WITH ME鈥?LEASE CHAPTER 5 : STAY WITH ME¡­PLEASE Loukas and Alyssa entered the police station as they heard a loud yell ¡°YOU FUCKING HUMANS WITH NO HEART GET ME OUTTA HERE AND I WILL SHOW YOU. MY MATE NEEDS ME AND I NEED TO GO TO HER. SHE NEEDS ME, I HAVE TO BE THERE WHEN SHE WAKES UP SO LET ME GO YOU FUCKING HEARTLESS PEOPLE¡± Alyssa and Loukas knew that this yelling belonged to Draco who was now angry. ¡°Lou, we will be able to free Draco, right?¡± Alyssa questioned as Loukas nced at his mate smiling. ¡°Yeah honey, if they don¡¯t let him go with us...I will have no other option but to hypnotize them¡± Loukas All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. spoke as he sighed rubbing his neck. They walked up to the police as Draco noticed them as his face brightened up. It wasn¡¯t as if he couldn¡¯t break free or run away from the police. He could also hypnotize them but this way it would be as if he is epting, he is the one who did Luna wrong even though he wasn¡¯t. ¡°Loukas...Alyssa...How is my girl? Is she okay? How is the baby? Did she wake up yet?¡± Draco rambled out as Alyssa walked up to him with Loukas behind her. Alyssa held Draco¡¯s hand as he stared at her confused. ¡°S-Sorry Draco but the doctors couldn¡¯t save the baby¡± Alyssa stuttered out as tears prickled her eyes while Draco kept his hand on her cheek shaking his head. ¡°Luna wouldn¡¯t want you to cry¡± Draco whispered as Loukas smiled at his brother and kept his hand on his shoulder. ¡°We don¡¯t know if Luna is okay or not because she was sleeping when we came so for now, we need to get you out of here¡± Loukas spoke as Draco agreed while he hummed. ¡°Draco, calm down¡± Loukas whispered as he noticed the air around him while his hair moved which send chills down Alyssa¡¯s body as she suddenly felt cold. ¡°I will get you out of here trust me Draco,¡± Loukas told his brother who red at the police officer humming. Loukas turned around as he went to the police all annoyed and sat on the chair while Alyssa sat on the opposite chair. ¡°Look sir, my brother didn¡¯t do anything wrong¡± Loukas spoke all pissed at the officer who stared at him with a bored expression. ¡°Yes sir, Draco saved my sister from those guys, and to top that he is Luna¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡± Alyssa spoke as she tried her best to make sure that the police could let Draco go. ¡°Your wordings won¡¯t change my mind. I need to prove; do you have it with you?¡± The officer spoke as Loukas rolled his eyes. ¡°WE CAN ... I MEAN I CAN PROVE¡± Draco suddenly yelled as Alyssa and Loukas nced at him all confused as to what is he up to. ¡°Yeah? You can? How?¡± The officerughed at Draco who rolled his eyes as he stared right into Loukas¡¯s eyes who was as confused as me. ¡°Are you sure Dragon?¡± Loukas questioned his brother who red at his older brother while he nodded his head smirking. ¡°Okay, so you take me to the hospital and call the boys in the same room as Luna. I and those boys will be there and you can question Luna who is her fianc¨¦e and who saved her and from whom. My fianc¨¦e will tell you the whole truth¡± Draco spoke confidently as he smirked in the end cause he knew he never did anything wrong to her. ¡°Well even though I don¡¯t want to but I have to because that girl is the main person and suffered the most so on her ord I will decide,¡± The police officer said as one of the officers opened the lock and let Draco out who stretched smirking. ¡°No funny business remember that one mistake and boom go your head¡± The officer spoke as he harshly pulled Draco who shrugged. ¡°You can¡¯t do that. I will boom your head with your own hands¡± Draco whispered as the officer nced at him confused. ¡°Did you say something?¡± The officer questioned as Draco shook his head smiling evilly. Loukas and Alyssa walked out with the police officer with Draco behind with 4 other officers. They all sat in the car as one of the officers sat on the driver''s seat and drove towards the hospital. After a few minutes, the officer parked the car and they all got out. Loukas and Alyssa were in the front hurrying when they saw Ronin running towards them. He stopped as he sighed grabbing Alyssa¡¯s hand. ¡°Hurry up Alyssa¡± Ronin spoke as he pulled her while Loukas and Draco hurried behind with the police officers. ¡°Juliet is with Luna but she...¡± Ronin spoke as he stopped in front of the door and turned around as he continued ¡°...Luna isn¡¯t saying anything, she isn¡¯t crying or moving. Luna is just looking straight at the wall with no action¡± as he stared right into Alyssa¡¯s eyes who was now worried so she quickly went inside to see Luna. Luna¡¯s cheek was puffed and her eyes were red. It seemed she cried so much that by now she was out of tears which was true. As soon as she heard the news from the doctor, Luna¡¯s eyes got teary as she started to cry loudly but at one point she stopped as she felt empty. Draco quickly walked in the police officer pulled Draco back and took Leonardo, Eliot, Mike, Elijah, and Eric in as they stood in the corner innocently. ¡°Youngdy we need evidence that Draco is innocent. We need evidence that those boys saved you and not Draco because he keeps on saying he is innocent even though we got aint that he abused you¡± The officer spoke to Luna who gave no reaction or response as she kept on staring at the wall. ¡°Sir we are telling you that Draco abused her and beat us up because we tried saving her¡± Mike spoke as Draco red at him. ¡°Oh, shut the fuck up Mike cause everyone knows and Luna knows what you and your friends did to her¡± Draco spoke angrily making Mike flinch as he remembered what he did to his friends. ¡°Draconguage¡± The officer scolded Draco as he rolled his eyes at him and spoke ¡°Just let mee near my girl and let me talk to her¡± as he took a step forward but the police held him back. ¡°Sorry, but no you can¡¯t because you aren¡¯t supposed to be out of the jail but you are and now this girl has no evidence at all¡± The officer spoke as he started to pull Draco out of the room while he groaned annoyed and tried his best not to use his powers. ¡°Hey don¡¯t you fucking dare drag me out. I never did anything.¡± Draco spoke as he nced at Luna and sighed because he now knew he had no other option but to use his strength and that is what he did. He stayed in one ce as the officers tried pushing him but it was hard. ¡°Luna...my love...¡± Draco called Luna out who still stared at the wall. ¡°...baby girl...¡± Draco spoke as he saw Luna move slightly which made him smile. ¡°...my doll... look at me...¡± Draco spoke softly as she slowly shifted her gaze to him. Draco pushed the officer as he went to the bed where Luna was sitting as he held her hand smiling. ¡°My baby girl¡± Draco whispered as the officer suddenly grabbed Draco and pulled him. ¡°NO DON¡¯T TOUCH HIM...DRACO DON¡¯T GO¡± Luna yelled as she almost fell from the hospital bed but Ronin and Loukas caught her right on time. Draco pushed the officer as he saw the look on the officer¡¯s face which he found hrious. He went and stood in front of Luna as tears prickled her eyes. ¡°P-please stay with me. Don¡¯t leave me again. I am scared¡± Luna spoke as she was now shaking with fear. ¡°Please stay with me. D-Don¡¯t leave me like my baby did¡± Luna spoke all sad as Draco bent to her level and cupped her cheeks in his hands as Draco smiled kissing her forehead ¡°I will never leave you¡± as Luna nodded her head relived. Tears streamed down Luna¡¯s eyes as Draco wiped it away shaking his head. The doctor suddenly walked in as he motioned Loukas so he walked out while Alyssa nced at Draco who nodded his head so she walked out as well. ¡°We will go and see as well,¡± Ronin said as he smiled at Luna and walked out while ring at Eliot who rolled his eyes. ¡°Please take care of her and prove Eliot and his gang wrong¡± Juliet whispered to Draco who nodded understandingly as Juliet jogged towards Ronin. The only people left in the room were Luna, Draco, the officers, and Eliot with his gang. The officers went near Luna as they kept a hand on her shoulder which made her jump and shriek in shock. Luna hugged Draco as she buried her face in his belly since he was standing while tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°Draco...they all want me dead. Don¡¯t go anywhere please don¡¯t leave me with them. You promised you will always protect me¡± Luna cried out as she shook in fear. ¡°Draco, t-they still have the recording. They told me if I tell anyone they would leak the video and won¡¯t leave Alyssa and Juliet alone.¡± Luna stuttered out scared as she cried while Draco rubbed her back. ¡°Shh...shh I am here¡± Draco whispered in Luna¡¯s ear as she held his hand. ¡°They won¡¯t leave me alone. They killed my baby...They k-killed-¡± Luna stuttered out as she started to cry loudly again which saddened Draco a lot. Draco sat on the bed as Luna buried her face in Draco¡¯s chest as he rubbed his fingers in Luna¡¯s hair. ¡°Nothing will happen since I am here my love¡± Draco whispered as he ced a kiss on her ear as she nodded her head with fear in her eyes while she kept on snuggling in Draco who didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°Sir, those fucking boys have the recording of them abusing and going against my fianc¨¦e¡¯s will. So, arrest them¡± Draco spoke through gritted teeth while he stood up as Luna let him go. He walked up to Eliot as he looked right into Eliot¡¯s eyes and hypnotized him. ¡°Who recorded?¡± Draco questioned him as Eliot pointed at himself. ¡°Give it to me¡± Draco spoke again as Eliot followed his orders since he was hypnotized and gave his mobile after clicking the y on the video he made with his friends. The police officer took the mobile from Draco as he checked the video when Draco took it from him again while he handed the mobile to a female officer that stood in the corner who watched it and saw Eliot, Mike, Elijah, Leonardo, and Eric¡¯s face. ¡°Sir it¡¯s them¡± Thedy officer spoke sternly as Draco smiled at Luna who yed with her thumb all scared. ¡°But we aren¡¯t sure she is the girl because we can¡¯t see her face¡± Thedy officer spoke again as Draco took the mobile from her and noticed something as he grabbed thedy officer¡¯s hand and pulled her towards Luna. ¡°Look¡± Draco spoke as he pointed at the scars that Eliot, Mike, Elijah, Eric, and Leonardo made on Luna¡¯s back as he walked up to Luna with thedy officer following him. He lifted the hospital gown a little as thedy officer saw the same scars as she sighed sadly. ¡°Sir, she is the girl and Draco was right from the start¡± She spoke as the officer nodded his head calling Draco but Luna grabbed his arm and shook her head. ¡°They aren¡¯t taking me anywhere. They just want to talk¡± Draco said as Luna started to cry again while she shook her head so thedy officer smiled at her. ¡°We will talk to your brother and tell him everything instead. She needs you right now¡± Draco nodded his head as the officers took Eliot and his gang out of the room while Draco made Lunay down. He sat next to her as he yed with her hair while she stared at his face. ¡°You can sleep, don¡¯t worry my girl I won¡¯t disappear¡± Draco chuckled as he kissed Luna¡¯s forehead as she nodded her head and closed her eyes while she held Draco¡¯s hand tight. CHAPTER 6 : I AM HERE NOW CHAPTER 6 : I AM HERE NOW Draco sat next to Luna as he yed with her hair while she stared at his face. ¡°You can sleep, don¡¯t worry my girl I won¡¯t disappear¡± Draco chuckled as he kissed Luna¡¯s forehead. Luna nodded her head and closed her eyes as she held Draco¡¯s hand tight. Draco noticed Luna fall asleep quickly as she had cried a lot and now, she was just tired. Draco kissed Luna¡¯s knuckles as he stood up caressing her cheek. ¡°I will protect you till myst breath¡± Draco whispered as he walked out of the hospital room when he saw Eliot and his gang getting handcuffed. ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± Draco suddenly spoke getting everyone¡¯s attention while the officer nodded his head. ¡°Well, what will happen to them?¡± Draco questioned as put his hands in his pocket while he now stood with his brothers while the police officer sighed. ¡°They will spend their whole life in jail¡± The officer spoke as he took them away with a doctor. ¡°They will first be treated but in the other hospital and after that we will take them to jail¡± Thedy officer spoke as she smiled and walked away with her team. ¡°Draco, it¡¯s over now¡± Loukas spoke as he intertwined his left-hand fingers with Alyssa¡¯s right-hand ones. ¡°Yeah, Luna is all yours now plus you have your powers back which are stronger than before¡± Ronin chuckled as he wrapped his arm around Juliet who giggled as well. ¡°Yeah, she is mine and it¡¯s all over now¡± Draco whispered as he smiled when a nurse walked up to them. ¡°The visiting time is over and only one of you can stay with Miss Luna¡± The nurse nced up from the paper as she looked at Alyssa, Loukas, Ronin, Juliet, and Draco while they all nodded understandingly. ¡°Who will stay with Luna?¡± Draco questioned as he nced at Alyssa and Juliet who stared into his eyes. ¡°She didn¡¯t respond to any of us¡± Juliet spoke the truth as Alyssa hummed and said ¡°When you came, she started talking and crying. She even told you what she is feeling so it¡¯s for the best you stay¡± as she smiled at Draco who hummed. ¡°This way Luna would be safe too¡± Ronin added in as Loukas agreed. ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s decided that Draco would stay with Luna and Ronin will bring clothes and everything you need while I take the girls home¡± Loukas spoke as he stared into his brother''s eyes who nodded agreeing. ¡°You guys going to the vampire world?¡± Draco questioned as Loukas shook his head. ¡°No, we will go tomorrow,¡± Ronin said as he nced at his older brother who nodded his head agreeing. ¡°Yes, we will pack our stuff and go back with Alyssa and Juliet. When Luna will be discharged just bring her with you¡± Loukas smiled at his brother as he kept his hand on Draco¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What about our things?¡± Alyssa questioned all confused. ¡°We will pack and take it with us¡± Ronin answered as Alyssa hummed as she smiled at Juliet who was still confused. ¡°But what about Luna¡¯s stuff?¡± Juliet questioned as Draco nced at his brothers. ¡°Well, you can pack her stuff except for few things she would need here. We will give those things to Draco and take the rest of it with us¡± Loukas answered Juliet¡¯s question as she nodded understandingly. ¡°We will now go and Ronin will bring your stuff,¡± Loukas said as Draco waved at them all. He saw them walk away as he sighed rubbing the back of his neck sighing. We went inside room 304 as he dragged a chair near the hospital bed where Lunaid. He noticed her still asleep so he held her hand andid his head on the bed while he waited for Ronin to bring his stuff. ¡®The war isn¡¯t over yet Eliot...until I kill you, I will haunt you just wait¡¯ Draco thought as he caressed Luna¡¯s cheek when a knock on the door interrupted him. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Draco groaned as he stood up when the door opened revealing Ronin who gave his brother a toothy grin while he showed a bag. ¡°That was quick¡± Draco spoke as he walked towards his brother and took the bag from him. ¡°Vampire speed helps a lot¡± Ronin chuckled as Dracoughed shaking his head. ¡°Well take care of yourself and Luna¡± Ronin spoke as Draco nodded as he saw his brother walk out of the room. Draco went to the washroom as he quickly changed his clothes as he stuffed the dirty one inside a shopping bag and kept that inside the big bag. He let his hair open and walked out of the washroom and kept the bag on the sofa and sat on the chair while he held Luna¡¯s hand again and rested his head back on the bed while he closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep. ******* Draco''s eyes opened as he yawned while sitting up and stretching. He scratched his tummy while he yawned again when he saw a pair of beautiful grey-green eyes staring at him. Draco chuckled as he ruffled his hair while he stood up. ¡°Good morning my love¡± Draco greeted as he walked towards Luna and kissed the crown of her head. ¡°Good morning Draco¡± Luna whispered as she sniffed while she kept on staring at him. Draco took the bag as he winked at Luna and went inside the washroom and did his daily routine while Luna waited for him while she yed with the nket. Draco walked out of the washroom after 5 minutes and kept the bag at the side and made a small ponytail while he walked and sat on the bed caressing Luna¡¯s cheek while she kept on staring at him. ¡°Is my baby girl admiring me now?¡± Draco teased Luna as he kept his hand on her cheek while she leaned in his touch with a red face. Draco chuckled as he stood up as he kissed Luna¡¯s forehead and cupped her cheeks. ¡°I will be back soon ok¡± Luna nodded agreeing to what Draco said as she saw him walk away. Draco walked as he sighed when he suddenly bumped into the doctor that checked Luna yesterday. ¡°Oh Draco, good timing. May I speak to you for a second?¡± The doctor politely spoke as Draco hummed while they sat on the waiting chair. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s up?¡± Draco spoke in his casual tone while he rxed and satfortably. ¡°It¡¯s about Luna. Today in the morning like around 6¡¯0 clock she woke up so the nurses helped her to go to the washroom but when she came out...well she saw you. Last night the nurse woke you up and told you to sleep on the sofa, right?¡± The doctor questioned as she sighed confusing Draco while he nodded. ¡°Yeah so?¡± Draco questioned as he stared into the doctor¡¯s eyes who sighed again. ¡°When she walked out of the washroom, her eyesnded on you and at that time I was checking her report when she suddenly started yelling and screaming saying ¡®Don¡¯t die Draco¡¯ and ¡®How did he die?¡¯ also ¡®wake him up, save him¡¯ and that confused us but you were in deep sleep so I walked your way to wake you up but you changed your side making Luna rx. She went like ¡®Thank God he is safe¡¯¡± The doctor said as Draco rubbed his face as to now Draco knew why Luna was staring at him. ¡°Thank you for telling me all that¡± Draco spoke as he sighed resting his face in his hand. ¡°We have to inform also she didn¡¯t have breakfast yet because she kept on saying she won¡¯t eat until you wake up¡± The doctor smiled as Draco hummed understandingly. ¡°Can you take her breakfast to her now? I will bring mine and I will eat with her¡± Draco spoke as the doctor nodded as they stood up. Draco walked out of the hospital as he quickly used his powers and zoomed towards the cafeteria and got himself a tea and sandwich as he used his powers and quickly reached the hospital again. Draco closed his eyes as his fangs grew while he concentrated on Leonardo as he spoke ¡®He hurt what¡¯s mine...let him suffer for what he has done and give him a scar on the leg that he could always see and remember what he did¡¯ Draco said while he heard Leonardo yell in his head making him smirk because he had now given him a big cut on leg through his powers. ¡°THANK YOU FOR THE FOOD¡± Draco yelled as heughed and walked inside the hospital and jogged towards room 304 where he saw Luna waiting for him with her breakfast in front of her. ¡°Babes, you should start eating. You need to be healthy again so we can go home quickly¡± Draco spoke as Luna nodded and started eating slowly while Draco ate his breakfast while he saw Luna stealing few nces now and then which made him smile. ¡°You can stare as much as you want¡± Dracoughed out as he stared into Luna¡¯s eyes. ¡°O-Okay¡± Luna stuttered out embarrassed as she looked down and started to concentrate on her food making Draco smile. Draco sighed as he now understood everything. He now knew that Luna loved him from way before but she wasn¡¯t aware of it and when she finally realized that she likes him...Draco was following the n Loukas made of the fake mate but made Luna hold back her feelings. ¡°Hey moon, why aren¡¯t you being your usual cheerful self?¡± Draco questioned as Luna pushed the tray away. ¡°I ... I don¡¯t know¡± Luna whispered as Draco picked up the tray and kept it aside and sat next to Luna wrapping his arms around her. ¡°Well, I know why...is it because you are scared that I will abuse you, do things and leave you like they all did,¡± Draco said in a soothing voice as he tugged a hair strand behind her ear while she nodded surprising Draco. ¡°I-I even tried to change myself for him after you left but I honestly missed you but I wasn¡¯t seriously aware of my feelings...b-but now I am¡± Luna stuttered out with a red face and tears in her eyes. ¡°My beautiful mate...I love my old moon who isn¡¯t afraid to push me away. I find thatid-back Luna extremely adorable¡± Draco whispered in Luna¡¯s ear as she blushed more and looked away embarrassed. ¡°Okay...I will try¡± Luna smiled as she lightly punched Draco¡¯s shoulder who chuckled and lightly pinched Luna¡¯s nose who groaned annoyed and pushed Draco away a little while she giggled. ¡°So, babe~?¡± Draco spoke in a singing voice as he pushed Luna down lightly as he covered her with a nket and continued ¡°...if you love babies that much...let¡¯s make a family as soon as you leave this stinky ce¡± Draco flirted as Luna¡¯s face flushed red and she smacked Draco¡¯s arm whoughed kissing Luna¡¯s forehead while she kissed his cheek back. ¡°Draco¡­I love you¡± Luna whispered making Draco smile while he hummed sitting on the chair as he held Luna¡¯s hand and spoke softly ¡°I love you too my mate¡± which made Luna smile at him. ¡°Draco, do you know after you went to meet your dad...I heard strange voices in my head that belonged to a girl and she told me to escape and leave you. Before I could do something, I had made my sisters believe me and we had escaped. After you left, a weekter I started to miss you and realize that I never wanted this¡± Luna confessed the truth as Draco hummed understandingly. ¡°It¡¯s ok now it¡¯s all over now so rx¡± Draco spoke as he kissed Luna¡¯s knuckles when a knock interrupted him. The door opened revealing the nurse with a small tray in her hand. ¡°Miss Luna, it¡¯s time for your injection,¡± The nurse said as Draco stood up to walk out of the room. ¡°Um, Draco¡± Luna spoke as she held his hand while Draco smirked keeping his hand on Luna¡¯s forehead. ¡°Moon, just chill. I am outside and you can see me through there. After your injection is done, I will walk back in here and sit on this chair while I will hold your hand. When you will open your gorgeous eyes, I will still be here¡± Draco spoke chuckling as Luna smiled and let go of his hand. ¡°I am here now¡± Draco smiled as Luna nodded. ¡°Okay,¡± Luna whispered as she saw Draco walk out of the door and he looked into her eyes through the transparent circle that was on the door. Luna smiled at Draco winked at her and turned looking away while the nurse gave Luna her injections. ¡®Draco loves me...the me that everyone hated. He isn¡¯t like Leonardo or Eliot. Draco is my amazing and handsome mate. He might be a pervert but he isn¡¯t bad and never does anything that I don¡¯t like¡¯ Luna thought as she saw the nurse keep everything away. Luna felt sleepy as she closed her and thest thing, she saw was Draco sitting on the chair while he held her hand. That is when Luna rxed and let sleep take over her. CHAPTER 7 : LOVELY DAY CHAPTER 7 : LOVELY DAY Luna¡¯s eyes fluttered open after 4 hours to see Draco sitting on the chair with his head resting on his arms that were ced on the bed. Luna smiled as she stared at Draco¡¯s sleeping face that looked so peaceful. ¡®This is your chance Luna...kiss him¡¯ Luna thought to herself as her cheeks burned red in embarrassment. Luna sighed as she averted her eyes and bit her bottom lip. Her head said no while her heart said yes which made it difficult for her to decide whether she should kiss him or not. Luna nced back at Draco as she stroked his cheek. She started ying with his hair making her smile ¡°I think you look really adorable right now¡± Luna whispered with a red face as Draco suddenly spoke ¡°Baby this is the part when you get carried away and kiss me¡± which startled Luna as her eyes widened in shock while she backed up a bit. ¡°Y-You were awake¡± Luna cried out embarrassed as she hid her face in her hands. ¡°Cute¡± Draco mumbled as he stretched while he stood up and went to the washroom. He freshened up as he walked out and saw a very embarrassed Luna sitting on the bed so he sat on the bed as well. ¡°I love you¡± Draco whispered in Luna¡¯s ear as she felt a shiver go down her spine. ¡°I-I love you too¡± Luna stuttered out as she nced down her hands to see Draco intertwined his fingers with hers. ¡°I promise my love, I will take my revenge on Eliot and his friends. Just wait baby girl, they will pay¡± Draco said as he red at the wall remembering what they did to Luna. ¡°D... Draco, it¡¯s ok. It wouldn¡¯t have happened if only I stayed with you and never escaped. If only I listened to you and told you my problems...maybe my baby would be safe if only I realized my feelings sooner¡± Luna whispered about her baby as tears prickled her eyes. ¡°Hey my love, just wait till you heal a little ok. I will take you to your real home and I swear it will always be us.¡± Draco spoke soothingly as he rubbed Luna¡¯s back while she leaned in his touch. ¡°Uh, Draco ... one more thing ... are you sure you want me and not Madison?¡± Luna questioned as she bit her bottom lip and held onto Draco¡¯s arm who chuckled trying to hold himself back fromughing out loud. Luna frowned as Draco shook his head and caught her off guard by pecking her lips. He broke the small peck and startedughing confusing Luna a lot. ¡°What!?¡± Luna questioned making Dracough more. ¡°I am so sorry babe, it¡¯s just that Madison and I are not a thing and it was just a n to make you realize that you love me because we thought we couldn¡¯t just kidnap you again as you would escape again. We knew this time we had to make you fall for us first but my powers started to go and I started to go totally insane. I couldn¡¯t even control myself when you confessed you love me so now my powers are back.¡± Draco spoke in-between his fits ofughter making Luna pout and cross her arms around her chest. She didn¡¯t like the fact that Draco lied to her and on top of that he was pretending to love someone she hates. ¡°I am so sorry babe but I had to do this¡± Draco said as hisughter calmed down so he kissed her cheek and hugged her from the side. ¡°Oh! Since your powers are back and you are mine...I have a favor to ask¡± Luna spoke excitedly as she leaned on Draco¡¯s shoulder who hummed smiling while he rested his head on top of hers. ¡°This is this perverted guy that I want you to go and capture¡± Luna giggled out as Draco raised his eyebrow while he let go of Luna and sat in front of her and looked right into her eyes. ¡°Who?¡± Draco spoke through gritted teeth angrily as air roamed around him even though they were in a room that sent chills down Luna¡¯s spine. ¡°I don¡¯t know his name or how he looks like but he always hangs around in the morning near where I live. Like my house and he has a green bike. He tried flirting with me¡± Lunained proudly as she nced at Draco to see him holding in hisughter again. Draco calmed himself down as he caressed Luna¡¯s cheek. ¡°Hmm, a green bike¡± Draco spoke as he took out his mobile and started going through his pictures when he saw his green bike so he clicked on the picture. ¡°Is this the bike you are talking about?¡± Draco questioned as he showed the picture to Luna and started chucking while he held hisughter back. ¡°YEAH¡± Luna spoke all hyped up when Draco suddenly startedughing. ¡°Well, baby girl that perverted boy was keeping an eye on you. That boy was me¡± Draco chuckled out making Luna groan annoyed while she lightly punched Draco whoughed. ¡°Should have known that those flirty and cheesy lines could only be yours¡± Luna spoke as she started ¡°Oh! by the way, Loukas and Ronin are helping Alyssa and Juliet with the shifting today¡± Draco spoke as Luna nodded while Draco sat next to his mate again and held her hand smiling. Draco lightly pushed Luna down as he leaned down with their lips inches apart. ¡°I missed you¡± Draco whispered as he leaned in more and connected his lips with Luna¡¯s who gave in his touch all embarrassed. Draco rubbed Luna¡¯s thighs as she wrapped one arm around his neck while she yed with his hair with his other hand. Both of them didn¡¯t feel like breaking the kiss as Luna was wrapped around Draco¡¯s strong arm that kept her safe. Luna pulled back first all breathless as she stared into Draco¡¯s orbs which were filled with love for Luna. ¡°Draco, we can¡¯t do this here¡± Luna spoke softly as Draco hummed understandingly as he pulled back and sat on the chair. Luna held Draco¡¯s hand as he nced up and smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything my moon ... well not until you are ready¡± Draco smiled as someone suddenly knocked on the door and opened it. Luna saw the nurse appear as she kept all the medicines in the corner while she stole few nces of Draco. Luna knew very well that this nurse had a major crush on Draco. She knew this because the nurse kept on asking if Luna is actually Draco¡¯s fianc¨¦e or not. Luna knew she wasn¡¯t but she didn¡¯t like the fact that the nurse was hitting on her boyfriend or mate and that made Luna jealous a lot because now Luna knew Draco is all hers. ******* Alyssa was packing with Juliet while Alex and Ronin were helping them. Jace and Loukas on the other hand were loading all stuff in the van. ¡°Juliet, have you packed all your clothes?¡± Alyssa questioned Juliet who was sitting on top of her bag while Alex was zipping it up. ¡°Yes, I just finished packing all of them and I have 5 bags in total only for my clothes¡± Juliet giggled out while Ronin took the bags outside. ¡°Great, I just finished mine as well and I have 6 bags for clothes and 1 bag for books¡± Alyssa spoke while Loukas took her bag with Jace. ¡°Done¡± Juliet cheered as everything that belonged to Juliet was packed and was half loaded in the car. ¡°Yeah, I am done as well¡± Alyssa spoke as she sat on the bag while Loukas zipped it. ¡°All of your things done?¡± Loukas questioned Alyssa who hummed happily. ¡°Great, we will load this stuff first and after that, we will start the second shift,¡± Loukas said as Alex, Juliet, and Alyssa dragged the bags outside. They loaded all the bags in the van as they sighed going back to the house. They all sat on the sofa as they rxed. ¡°How much is left?¡± Jace questioned as Alyssa shrugged. ¡°Well, Luna¡¯s stuff and a few of the memorable things like albums, crockery, picture with some other things,¡± Alyssa answered as she noticed Ronin and Juliet flirting with each other. ¡°Okay, why don¡¯t you, Juliet, Alex and Ronin start packing again while we will unload these things in our house,¡± Loukas said as Jace hummed agreeing. ¡°That is a good idea,¡± Alex said as he nced at others to see what they think. ¡°I agree I and Ronin will do the work outside while Alyssa and Alex can pack Luna¡¯s stuff,¡± Juliet said smiling while everyone agreed. ¡°Our butlers would be waiting at the vampire gate, we will exchange the vans and let them take these stuff back home while we will bring the empty vans,¡± Loukas told Jace who agreed standing up after he kissed Alex¡¯s forehead. ¡°I will be back soon baby boy so behave,¡± Jace told Alex as he pinched his cheek lightly while he out of the door with Loukas behind him. ¡°Well, what are we all waiting for? Let¡¯s pack everything quickly¡± Alyssa said as she stood up with Alex while they both started packing everything that belonged to Luna. ¡°We need to make a small bag with a pair of clothes for Luna because when she will get discharged, she would need it,¡± Alyssa told Alex who nodded and grabbed a small bag while Juliet and Ronin emptied all hall room. On the other hand, Jace drove one van while Loukas drove the other. They drove towards the mountain area as they stopped their vans and got out while they looked at the mountain. ¡°How the hell did you bring this van down?¡± Jaceughed making Loukasugh as well. ¡°Well, use your earth power to make a way till that mountain genius causest time Draco used his air power to make this van fly down,¡± Loukas said as Jace nodded his head. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± Jaceughed out as he went and sat back in the van while Loukas did the R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only same. Jace used his powers and made a road that led to the mountain as Loukas followed him behind while they parked the van in front of the mountain. They both got out as they nced at each other and held hands while they spoke together ¡°We ask you to open the door, open the dark, and open the road. A way that leads to where no one knows, a ce where one lives with secret and hope. We will take these words to our grave before anyone could find this gate. So, open the way to where it all began and let us into our homnd¡± The gate opened as they quickly sat in the van and drove inside to see two drivers with 4 butlers. Loukas and Jace got out as they all bowed at Jace and Loukas while they nodded their heads. ¡°Take this home and unload the stuff in a corner¡± Loukas spoke not knowing what was Juliet¡¯s and what was Alyssa¡¯s. ¡°Take care master¡± The butlers bowed down as Loukas and Jace now sat in one van while Loukas sat in the other one as they drove out of the vampire world to Alyssa and Juliet¡¯s house. After some time they parked the van under the building. Loukas and Jace got out of the van as they went inside the building and clicked the elevator button. They entered the elevator as Jace pressed the floor button while they waited. The elevator dinged as they walked out of the elevator and knocked on the door while they heard a fainte in. Loukas opened the door as they entered the house to see everything packed. ¡°Oh great, you guys are done with work¡± Loukas spoke as he sat next to Alyssa who was resting and drinking a can of Pepsi. ¡°Yeah, want some?¡± Alyssa questioned as she saw Jace sit next to Alex and took his can and started drinking it. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s mine¡± Alex puffed his cheeks as Jace wrapped his arms around his shoulder. ¡°Well, you are mine so same thing¡± Jace flirted as he kissed his mate¡¯s cheek who groaned annoyed. ¡°Let¡¯s just load the stuff in the van and go¡± Ronin spoke as Juliet gave a can of Pepsi to Loukas who nodded while he opened it. ¡°Yeah, but I wanted to visit Luna before we go¡± Juliet spoke softly as she gave a can to Jace who smiled taking it from her but still drinking Alex¡¯s who didn¡¯t mind at all now. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s just load the stuff and we will drive it to the vampire world¡± Alex spoke as he pointed at himself and Jace. ¡°No, let¡¯s go together,¡± Loukas said as he stood up stretching. ¡°Yeah, we can stop for a while near the hospital and visit Luna¡± Ronin smiled at Juliet as he poked her nose making her giggle. ¡°Okay let¡¯s start working love birds¡± Jace chuckled out as they all started taking the cartons and bags to the van. Loukas and Juliet stood down near the van to keep things inside while the rest of them brought things down. ¡°Okay, I am tired¡± Alyssa spoke as she sat on the driver seat all tired. ¡°Babe, you can wait here with Juliet. We have vampire strength which is ten times more than a normal human that does weight lifting.¡± Loukas exined as he patted Alyssa¡¯s cheek while he jogged up to get the bags. ¡°I hope Luna heals quickly so Draco can bring her to her new home where she would finally be happy¡± Juliet suddenly spoke as Alyssa hummed agreeing. ¡°Yeah, we can finally be happy,¡± Alyssa said as she sighed while Alex, Jace, Loukas, and Ronin loaded all the stuff. After half hour everything was done. ¡°I will go check if we forgot something¡± Alyssa spoke as she jogged away while Loukas went after her making sure she is safe. Ronin sat on the passenger seat while Jace sat on the driver seat with Alex sitting behind. Jace started the van as Juliet sat at the back seat of the van Loukas was going to drive. Alyssa and Loukas walked out of the building as Loukas lead her to the passenger seat. Loukas closed the door after Alyssa settled down while he quickly went to the driver seat and sat in. Loukas closed the door as he buckled himself and checked the girls if they were wearing seatbelts or not. He saw them both wearing it so he started the van and drove towards the hospital. Alyssa and Juliet waited for 8 minutes as Loukas and Jace parked the van while they all stepped out of it. They all walked inside the hospital and went to room 304. Loukas knocked on the door and after two seconds they all walked in to see Draco''s head resting on the bed while Luna was running her fingers in Draco¡¯s hair who was enjoying it. ¡°Hey guys¡± Luna greeted as Alyssa and Juliet walked up to Luna and hugged her lightly while she hugged them back. ¡°Going back home?¡± Draco questioned as Loukas hummed and gave Luna¡¯s bag to him. ¡°Take care of Luna and bring her home soon¡± Loukas spoke as he smiled at Luna and patted her head. ¡°Yeah sure,¡± Draco spoke as he stood up and did his handshake with Jace. ¡°Be back soon bro¡± Jace spoke as he punched Draco¡¯s shoulder lightly. ¡°Take care of yourself Luna and take care of Draco as well¡± Alex spoke as he hugged Luna who nodded her head. ¡°We will be waiting for both of you¡± Ronin spoke as Luna ruffled his hair while he chuckled. ¡°We should go now¡± Loukas spoke as he hugged Draco while Ronin hugged him next. ¡°Meet you soon moon¡± Alyssa spoke softly as she hugged Luna while Juliet hummed hugging her as well. They all bid their goodbyes as Loukas, Alyssa, Ronin, Juliet, Jace, and Alex left for the vampire world leaving Luna and Draco. Dracoid his head back down as Luna giggled while she again started running her fingers in Draco¡¯s hair making him sigh happily. Loukas nced at them as he smiled and started walking towards the van where he met Ronin, Jace, Alex, Juliet, and Alyssa. ¡°Luna doesn¡¯t care. She is happy right now with Draco¡± Loukas spoke who stayed behind just to check if Luna is okay with her sisters going away before her or not. They all sat back in their respective ces as Loukas and Jace started driving again. After some time, they reached near the mountain where Loukas started following Jace who used his powers to make a road towards the mountain yet again. They parked the van as they all got out except Juliet and Alyssa who stared at them. Loukas, Ronin, Jace, and Alex held their hands as they closed their eyes and concentrated while they chanted. ¡°We ask you to open the door, open the dark, and open the road. A way that leads to where no one knows, a ce where one lives with secret and hope. We will take these words to our grave before anyone could find this gate. So, open the way to where it all began and let us into our homnd¡± Loukas opened his eyes as he quickly jogged back to the van and drove in first while Ronin, Alex, and Jace quickly sat in their van and followed Loukas. The gate closed as Loukas and Jace drove towards the castle while Juliet and Alyssa looked at everything in awe. CHAPTER 8 : GOING BACK HOME CHAPTER 8 : GOING BACK HOME It¡¯s had been a month and Luna was finally getting discharged from the hospital. She was excited as she waited for Draco who had gone to sign the papers since he was the only family over here. Alyssa and Juliet had visited Luna many times with Loukas and Ronin but today she knew that Draco would be taking her to the vampire world and that small thought excited her a lot. Draco stayed with Luna and didn¡¯t go back home because he didn¡¯t feel like leaving Luna alone. Luna went to the washroom with the help of the crutches as she freshened up and changed from the hospital gown to her clothes that Alyssa and Juliet packed for her. Luna wore grey trousers and a short sleeve ck shirt that had a ¡®cat¡¯ printed on it. Luna hummed in approval as she walked out with the help of crutches and returned the hospital gown to the nurse who waited for Luna. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Luna sat on the hospital bed as Draco walked in to see Luna keeping the crutches back. ¡°Hey, my love¡± Draco greeted as he walked towards her and kissed her on the forehead smiling. ¡°Ready to go home baby girl?¡± Draco questioned as he sat on his knees and made Luna wear socks on her left foot and her sneakers while he tied theces and did the same with the left foot. ¡°Yeah, and don¡¯t call me that¡± Luna huffed out as she crossed her arms around her chest annoyed. ¡°Call you what?¡± Draco smirked as he kept his chin on Luna¡¯s thigh while he wiggled his eyebrows. ¡°D-don¡¯t call me baby girl¡± Luna whispered as Draco chuckled standing up and ruffling her hair. ¡°Sure kitten¡± Dracoughed out as Luna¡¯s face flushed red but she shook her head and grabbed the bag, taking out the hairbrush and brushed her hair while she made a messy bun. ¡°Your bag?¡± Luna now questioned Draco who zipped his bag checking his clothes and making a small low ponytail. ¡°It¡¯s all packed¡± Draco spoke wearing it. He walked towards the hospital bed as he took Luna¡¯s bag that was now packed as he wore that as well. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Draco whispered as he picked Luna up bridal style while she quickly wrapped her arms around his shoulder. ¡°P-Put me down Draco. I am probably heavy¡± Luna stuttered out as Draco shook his head as he hugged her with her still in his arms. ¡°You are not heavy my doll¡± Dracoughed out as he walked out of the hospital room as Luna smiled again knowing she is finally going home to her sisters. ¡°Excited?¡± Dracoughed out making Luna frown as she huffed pushing Draco and trying to get off. ¡°No ... maybe¡± Luna spoke making sure Draco doesn¡¯t find out she was excited as hell. ¡°Why running away now baby when you already mine¡± Draco chuckled out as he set Luna in his arms while he walked down the stairs because he didn¡¯t feel like using the elevator. Draco made Luna sit on the chair as he went to buy some medicines that were prescribed to her. Draco quickly paid the bill as he walked back to Luna who was now ying with her shirt. Draco stood in front of her as he leaned down stealing a peck from Luna while her face turned red. Luna looked away from Draco all shy as he kissed her red cheek smiling. ¡°My apples¡± He whispered biting Luna¡¯s cheek as she smacked his arm all embarrassed ¡®I love you idiot¡¯ Luna thought as she pulled Draco down kissing his cheek. ¡®I love you too forever¡¯ Draco spoke telepathically as Luna pushed him a little and red at him yfully. ¡°Stop reading my thoughts Draco¡± Luna whined making Draco chuckle at her cuteness. ¡°If I stop then I won¡¯t know what cute things you are thinking in that head of yours¡± Draco shrugged as he made Luna stand up while he hugged her. ¡°See you ruin the mood so now stop this and let¡¯s go home¡± Luna sighed as Draco shook his head and picked Luna up bridal style again. ¡°Well, my girl, I can¡¯t wait for you to get better so I can ruin youter¡± Luna¡¯s face started heating up as she realized what Draco meant even though he was just flirting. ¡°You are blushing~¡± Draco teased in a singing voice making Luna groan all annoyed at him. ¡°As if¡± Luna snorted out as she ended upughing with Draco. ¡°You can put me down on a wheelchair you know¡± Luna spoke as she pointed at the wheelchair that was ced nicely in a corner. ¡°But I wanna carry you¡± Draco pouted making Luna sigh. ¡°Ok I guess¡± Luna now shrugged smiling as Draco happily cheered ¡°Yay¡± Draco started walking as Luna rested her head on Draco¡¯s shoulder who hummed a melody that rxed Luna a lot. ¡°DRACO¡± Someone suddenly yelled as he turned around to see the nurse that Draco asked Luna¡¯s doctor to change since she annoyed and flirted with him a lot. Luna was still in Draco¡¯s arm as he said ¡°Yes¡± making Luna feel jealous while she nced at the nurse and back at Draco. ¡®I swear to God that if Draco is cheating on me then I would seriously kill her¡¯ Luna thought all annoyed as Draco chuckled so Luna nced at his face while he winked making Luna¡¯s eyes go wide. ¡®No, he didn''t '' Luna thought again when she heard Draco¡¯s voice in her head ''oh yes I did¡¯ which made Luna hide her face in his shoulder all embarrassed. ¡°Why are you carrying her Draco? Just leave her, I am way better anyway¡± The nurse cried out as Draco looked right into the nurse¡¯s eyes with a poker face. ¡°And why would I want to leave my fianc¨¦e?¡± Draco now questioned as he kept on staring at the nurse with a bored expression. ¡°Because your oh-so ¡®nice¡¯ fianc¨¦e got raped and she never listens to you. She always insults you¡± The nurse rolled her eyes as Luna clenched her fist tighter around Draco¡¯s shirt. Draco was now angry because he could feel his mate feeling sad. Luna nced at Draco to see what he tells the nurse when she noticed his eyes changing color while he tried to control it. ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking ever mention that rape thing again. I don¡¯t give a damn about it because I love her and always will love her forever. I love her a lot and that is why I let her do what she wants to do so leave her alone and get lost¡± Draco spoke as he rolled his eyes because he didn¡¯t like the fact that his mate was getting sad because of a nurse who was crushing on him. Draco was annoyed by the nurse for a month. She was after him and always reminded Luna about her bad memories making her sad while she flirted with Draco so that is why he asked for another nurse. Draco turned around as he started walking so Luna hugged him while she rested her chin on his shoulder. ¡°Put your tongue in baby¡± Draco chuckled out as Luna nced at him. ¡°You are showing her your tongue which could only mean you are happy that I chose you right?¡± Draco questioned as Luna shyly nodded her head. Draco walked out of the hospital as Luna took a deep breath in as she felt the fresh air. ¡°It feels as if I didn¡¯t go out for years¡± Luna whispered making Draco smile. ¡°Finally, freedom¡± Luna whispered as she closed her eyes and let the warm air hit her face. Draco started walking as he took turns and crossed the road many times until he reached an empty alleyway. ¡°What are we doing over here?¡± Luna questioned Draco who put her down gently while she sat on the box that was ced there. Draco closed his eyes as his fangs grew while Luna just silently watched his eyes change colors. ¡°A way to go back home from a ride that no one could feel or hold¡± Draco chanted as Luna saw a fluffy cloud that was in a car shapee down. Luna¡¯s eyes remained on the cloud as she kept on looking at it all shocked. She wasn¡¯t able to say anything as to how shocked she was. Draco took off the bags as he kept them inside the car taking out his jacket from his bag. He walked towards Luna as he picked her up and walked towards the cloud while he sat inside the seat. ¡°We will fall¡± Luna cried out as Draco made her wear his jacket while he hugged her and used his power to make the cloud go up in the sky. ¡°OH MY GOD¡± Luna yelled as she held on to Draco tight while she hid her face in his chest. ¡°Hey don¡¯t be afraid. I am here with you¡± Draco spoke soothingly as Luna nodded her head scared. ¡°Will we fall?¡± Luna questioned as Draco shook his head chuckling so Luna opened her eyes and looked around to see them still on the ground. ¡°Now my love, sit still¡± Draco whispered in Luna¡¯s ear as she nodded her head while she felt a shiver go down her spine. Luna saw a trail of clouds as the cloud car started going up the sky which made her smile. ¡°It¡¯s like a fucking roller coaster¡± Luna cursed out happily as Draco held onto her tight while she looked around. ¡°Will people be able to see us?¡± Luna questioned as Draco made an ¡®oh¡¯ face. ¡°I forgot about that¡± Dracoughed out as he closed his eyes again and chanted ¡°Make no one see what they aren¡¯t supposed to see¡± and Luna saw a bubble form around them. ¡°Now no one can see us¡± Draco spoke as he rxed while Luna rested her head back on his chest sighing. ¡°Nice¡± Luna giggled out as she now wanted to ask questions and wanted to learn more about Draco. ¡°So, you guys are like witches with the spells and stuff¡± Luna now questioned as she was really confused about the spells that Draco kept on using. ¡°No, my love, we just know 2 spells that a good witch told us to use to hide our powers from humans and another to open the door. The one I said to make the car wasn¡¯t necessary. I could just make a car but till I am wearing this ne the witch gave me...I have to use my powers like spells.¡± Draco Luna enjoyed the view as the cold air hit her face making her feel extremely tired and sleepy. She wrapped her arms around Draco¡¯s torso while she closed her eyes. ¡°Sleep well my love¡± Draco whispered as he kissed her forehead while Luna¡¯s eyes closed and she slowly fell asleep. Draco waited and waited as he reached the mountain area so he made the fluffy cloudnd down. Draco made the cloud go inside the mountain as he held Luna tight and closed his eyes. Draco took a deep breath as he chanted ¡°We ask you to open the door, open the dark, and open the road. A way that leads to where no one knows, a ce where one lives with secret and hope. We will take these words to our grave before anyone could find this gate. So, open the way to where it all began and let us into our homnd¡± The gate opened as Draco looked back at the human world smiling. ¡°Goodbye hell and hello to heaven¡± Draco cheered as the fluffy cloud went in while the gate closed. Draco saw a ck limousine waiting for him as he smiled. The butlers bowed down as Draco nodded his head standing up with Luna in his arms. The butler opened the car door as Draco entered the limousine with Luna in his arms. The butlers took the bag as the cloud puffed away making Draco chuckle. The butler kept the bags inside as he closed the door and went to sit on the passenger seat while the driver started the engine. The driver drove towards the castle as Draco smiled knowing he is going back home to his rxing fun life filled with pranks and mischievousness. After half hour of drive, the driver parked the limousine while the butler got out and opened the door for Draco who got out with Luna in his arms. Draco saw his parents, brothers, cousins, Alyssa, Juliet with his uncle and aunt waiting there to greet him and Luna not knowing she is asleep. ¡°Hey, mom dad¡± Draco whispered as his mom nced at Luna who was in deep sleep making her smile. ¡°Sorry everyone, beforeing home the nurse made her have her medicines and they are quite strong so she fell asleep on the way¡± Draco exined as his aunt shook her head smiling at him. ¡°You should take your mate inside¡± Draco¡¯s mom spoke as she patted Draco¡¯s cheek. ¡°Yes, we can meet herter¡± Now Draco¡¯s aunt spoke as he nodded his head and looked at everyone who gestured him to go. ¡°Go now¡± Draco''s dadughed out as Draco smiled at Alyssa and Juliet who smiled back so he walked away while Loukas and Ronin told the butlers to take the bag to the hall. Draco went to his room as he made Lunay down on his king-size bed while he sighed taking off her shoes and socks. Draco closed his curtains while he turned on the air conditioner after closing the door and locking it. Draco stripped off his shirt while he took off his shoes and socks. Draco opened his hair while he walked up to Luna and opened her messy bun making her groan in her sleep as she turned to her left side. Draco covered Luna with the nket as he went and closed the light. He walked back and heid down on the bed while he hugged Luna covering himself with the nket. Draco made sure he isfortable enough to fall asleep to which he did after a few minutes because he was very tired and now he was finally back home. CHAPTER 9 : NEW HOME鈥?EW LIFE CHAPTER 9 : NEW HOME¡­NEW LIFE Alyssa and Juliet walked inside the house as they followed Alex to the hall and sat on the sofa. ¡°Excited?¡± Alex questioned as Alyssa shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I am excited yet nervous¡± Juliet giggled out as Alex hummed remembering when he got mated to Jace. ¡°Was it scary?¡± Alyssa now questioned as Alex shook his head to a no. ¡°It was fun to know now you only belong to one person and they belong to you that means no cheating¡± Alexughed out making Alyssa and Julietugh as their mind got diverted and they didn¡¯t feel that much nervous anymore. ¡°Having fun?¡± Loukas questioned as he walked in with Ronin and Jace. Loukas sat on his respected seat with his mate while Jace and Ronin did the same. ¡°Fun? Mister you didn¡¯t let us walk out of the guest room you assigned us and it was so boring¡± Alyssa ¡°Yeah, you guys didn¡¯t even visit us and we were served breakfast inside, lunch inside even dinner inside. It was so boring¡± Juliet nowined as Loukas signed nodding his head. ¡°We know it must be hard but you aren¡¯t mated and if we met you it would have been hard to control ourselves¡± Ronin spoke as he held Juliet¡¯s hand who huffed pulling it back. ¡°Jewels, you see if Ronin visited you in this red moon time, it would have been hard for him to pull back because the red moon in the vampire world makes it hard for unmated vampires to control when their mates are next to them,¡± Loukas exined as Juliet nced at Ronin who pouted making Juliet giggle as she hugged his arm. ¡°So, is that why in the human world it was easier to be with us rather than in the vampire world?¡± Alyssa questioned as Loukas nodded his head. ¡°I have a question¡± Juliet spoke as Loukas nodded his head. ¡°Is this why Draco wasn¡¯t going insane so fast? If it was this vampire world, he would have gone insane quickly?¡± Juliet now questioned out of curiosity as Ronin hummed. ¡°Yeah, you are right.¡± Ronin spoke as he rested his head on Juliet¡¯s shoulder who smiled at his mate. ¡°So, is this why you visited us for like half an hour every morning?¡± Alyssa questioned as Loukas stared into her eyes and nodded his head while he hummed. ¡°Can we now have a tour?¡± Juliet spoke excitedly as she so wanted to look around and explore the whole castle. ¡°Sure, you can little one but we can¡¯t give you the tour.¡± Loukas chuckled out as Juliet pouted and sadly nced at Ronin who shrugged sighing. ¡°We have to set things for the mating ball tomorrow. Your cupboards need to be set in our room and guest lists need to be set even crowns.¡± Ronin exined as Juliet sighed nodding and agreeing. ¡°Don¡¯t forget the warrior side needs to go patrol first¡± Jace spoke reminding Loukas and Ronin about the danger that Juliet, Alyssa, and Luna could be in if not careful since they are still humans. ¡°Until you 3 are not turned into vampires, I must protect you whenever Loukas, Ronin, and Draco are not around¡± Jace spoke to Alyssa and Juliet who nodded smiling as they felt protected. ¡°I can give them a tour¡± Alex chirped in smiling as Juliet and Alyssa excitedly nodded their heads. ¡°Yeah sure, Alex can show you both around while Jace can handle the warriors and Ronin can handle the settings in our rooms till Draco wakes up and I will see the guest list¡± Loukas spoke as he stood up and gestured his hand in front of Alyssa who took it while she stood up. ¡°Come on let¡¯s go¡± Alex spoke excitedly as he took Alyssa and Juliet with him. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t keep them here. After mating ... take them to the human world and stay with them¡± Jace suggested as he stared right into Loukas¡¯s eyes who shook his head. ¡°They would be safe here as well. We have you, Alex, your parents and family, our family. We will all protect them. After what happened to Luna, it¡¯s better if they stay here¡± Loukas spoke making Jace sigh as he nodded his head. ¡°Well let¡¯s start working¡± Ronin spoke as he went to the workers and started working with Loukas¡¯s room first while Jace went to the warriors telling them and nning the security. Loukas started checking and arranging the guest list and the cards while his dad and mom helped him. ******* ¡°This was fun¡± Alyssa spoke as she sat on the sofa again all tired. ¡°I know right. This castle is so huge¡± Juliet giggled out as Alex chuckled humming. ¡°I know...when I first got mated to Jace, I was really confused about everything cause he brought me to this house andter took me to another saying that is my house¡± Alex spoke all confused as he shook his head. ¡°So, you are a vampire, right? And since Jace is a vampire too can you tell us how the mating goes?¡± Alyssa questioned all confused. ¡°Uh...honestly Jace is a hybrid. He is half wolf. His dad is a wolf king while his mom is a vampire.¡± Alex spoke as he sighed smiling at his new friends. ¡°So, he is more of a wolf?¡± Juliet questioned as Alex hummed happily. ¡°Yeah, so Jace¡¯s mom and Loukas, Draco, and Ronin¡¯s mom are twins. Non-identical twins and they went to the same school as Jace¡¯s dad and Loukas, Draco, and Ronin¡¯s dad. My uncle and Jace¡¯s dad who is also my dad now were and still are best friends so they rule in harmony.¡± Alex exined as he coughed rubbing his eyes. ¡°Are you ok?¡± Juliet now questioned as Alex hummed. ¡°Yeah, my heat is getting closer that¡¯s all¡± Alex exined as he closed his eyes for few minutes. ¡°Will we have heats too after mating?¡± Alyssa questioned as Juliet bit her bottom lip scared. ¡°No, you won¡¯t and since you both will be my family soon you both should know that I am not a vampire. I was once a low-life wolf...an omega and I still am one¡± Alex spoke as tears prickled his eyes while he swallowed trying to control his tears. ¡°No, omegas are extremely precious. His pack was a low life that¡¯s why his kind ended up being hated¡± Jace suddenly spoke as he entered the room and sat next to Alex who hugged him. ¡°Um, I don¡¯t get it¡± Juliet spoke all confused yet again as Jace ruffled her hair. ¡°It¡¯s ok. I will exin when Luna is here too because you 3 should know how precious Alex is¡± Jace spoke as he kissed the crown of his mate¡¯s head. ¡°Well, he is already my precious friend¡± Alyssa smiled as she stood up and sat on her knees keeping her hand on top of Alex¡¯s hand. ¡°Mine as well¡± Juliet spoke as she hugged Alex who chuckled hugging them back. ¡°Have you seen your rooms?¡± Jace suddenly questioned as Alyssa and Juliet shook their heads. ¡°Well, Ronin informed me that they are ready and Alex can drop one of you to your room. Everything is ready so you can select tomorrow¡¯s mating outfit at night¡± Jace spoke as he stood up. ¡°I can take you Alyssa to your room because I need to talk with Loukas anyway while Alex can take Juliet to her room¡± Jace spoke again as Alyssa hummed waving at Alex and Juliet as she quickly followed Jace. Alyssa stayed quiet as she looked around while she tried to remember the way when Jace suddenly stopped. ¡°Well, this is your room. Go in and please call Loukas out for a minute¡± Jace smiled at Alyssa who nodded her head and knocked on the door. Jace suddenlyughed as he opened the door and pushed Alyssa in a little. ¡°Bro, your princess is here and was knocking on the door alsoe here for a bit¡± Jaceughed out Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. making Loukasugh as well. ¡°You don¡¯t need to knock on your room door¡± Loukas smiled as he lightly pinched Alyssa¡¯s cheek while he gestured her to sit. Loukas walked out of the room and closed the door as he stared at Jace who stoppedughing and stared at Loukas while he sighed. ¡°We found an intruder¡± Jace whispered as Loukas¡¯s gaze hardened. ¡°What the hell? Where are they?¡± Loukas questioned all angry as Jace could see the fire in his eyes. ¡°Calm down. He is in jail but I needed your permission in two things¡± Jace spoke as Loukas nodded his head and listened to his cousin. ¡°What is it?¡± Loukas questioned as Jace scratched his neck all worried. ¡°Well, I want to take the prisoner to my jail because what if he does something? He shouldn¡¯t be in this castle but till I find out everything with Draco...I just want you to let my mate stay here. I want him to be safe¡± Jace requested as Loukas hummed agreeing. ¡°Sure, this is your house as well idiot and your mate is like my little brother so he is weed here anytime.¡± Jace hugged Loukas happily as he walked away leaving Loukas who chuckled shaking his head as he went back to his room to see Alyssa looking at their luxurious room in awe. The curtains were red while one wall was painted orange and the rest were painted ck. The king- size bed was ced in a corner while a small sofa set was ced in a corner on the other side. On both sides of the bed, small side tables were ced with amp on the top. There were two doors in the room and one of them led them to the luxurious washroom while the other led them to a big room that was their walk-in-cupboard. Alyssa sat their all amazed as Loukas walked up to her and sat next to her. ¡°You like it?¡± Loukas questioned as Alyssa looked at her as she giggled. ¡°Like it? I love it¡± Alyssa hugged Loukas whoughed hugging her back. ¡°I kind of feel sad cause Luna is finally back but I still couldn¡¯t meet her and talk to her¡± Alyssa whispered as Loukas hummed agreeing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry darling, you will meet her soon¡± Alyssa hummed as she stood up and looked around. Alyssa opened the washroom door as her mouth dropped. It was as big as her room in the human world. ¡°I feel like a princess¡± Alyssa whispered as she closed the door and opened the other door while the lights opened on their own and she looked at all the clothes amazed. ¡°My darling, you are a princess¡± Loukasughed out making Alyssa giggle as well. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere¡± Alyssa spoke as Loukas shook his head to a no. ¡°No, my darling, not until you are mated so let¡¯s watch a movie instead. A date on our bed?¡± Loukas questioned trying to brighten up Alyssa¡¯s mood as she nodded smiling. Alyssa sat on the bed while Loukas tried finding the perfect movie. ¡°Hey Lou, tomorrow there is going to be a ball where your parents will announce our mating and I am really nervous. What if everything goes wrong?¡± Alyssa questioned as she yed with her thumb making Loukasugh. He took the remote and walked to the bed as he sat next to Alyssa. He pulled her on hisp while he kissed her neck. ¡°Till I am around, nothing can go wrong. Trust me and stop being nervous. You are soon to be the queen of the vampire world¡± Loukas hugged Alyssa as she hummed resting her head on Loukas''s chest. Loukas pulled the nket as he covered himself and Alyssa. He took the small remote on the side table as he clicked the ¡®off¡¯ button which switched off the lights. ¡°I love you¡± Loukas confessed as he kissed Alyssa¡¯s cheek making her smile as she said ¡°I love you too¡± while she hugged Loukas¡¯s arm. Loukas now satfortably while Alyssa rxed as well. Loukas yed the movie and watched it in silence enjoying each other¡¯spany. ******* On the other hand, Alex took Juliet to her room while she excitedly walked. ¡°Well, this is your and Ronin¡¯s room¡± Alex spoke as he waved at Juliet and walked away to the guest room that he was staying in with Jace. Juliet bit her bottom lip all nervous as she opened the door and walked inside the luxurious room as her mouth went wide out of shock. The room was blue with only one wall painted grey with grey and ck curtains. The furniture was all ck as well and just like Alyssa and Loukas¡¯s room this room also had two doors and one led to the luxurious washroom while the other led to a luxurious walk-in-cupboard. Juliet sat on the bed all stunned when Ronin walked into his room and saw his mate looking at the room all surprised. He closed the door and he went and sat next to her and held her hand. ¡°Tomorrow we will finally be mated¡± Ronin spoke all excited as Juliet nodded her head happily while she hugged him. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for tomorrow¡¯s ball. I just hope I don¡¯t make a fool out of myself¡± Juliet nervouslyughed making Ronin smile. ¡°I don¡¯t mind because no matter what I will always love you¡± Ronin kissed Juliet¡¯s cheek as she smiled kissing his back. They stared into each other¡¯s eyes as they moved their heads forward and connected their lips. The pecksted for few seconds as Ronin broke it remembering the main reason he was here. ¡°Sorry, princess but I just remembered since I can¡¯t take you outside the castle so I thought if you want to go to our castle¡¯s garden? There are all kinds of colorful flowers and we have swings¡± Ronin spoke hoping Juliet said yes. ¡°Yeah, sure I would love that¡± Juliet happily cheered as she stood up pulling Ronin up as well. ¡°let¡¯s go¡± Juliet happily chirped and hugged Ronin¡¯s arm while they walked out of the room to the garden that was at the backside of the castle. CHAPTER 10 : REUNION CHAPTER 10 : REUNION Luna¡¯s eyes fluttered open as she looked around to see herself in a luxurious room that had a green curtain in the front with a ck curtain behind the green one. The 3 walls were ck except one that was painted green. Luna¡¯s mouth dropped as she looked around to see guitars and drums in a corner. Luna sat up a little as she saw skateboard in a corner and motorbikes posters in the room. She also noticed metal band posters around with skateboards hung on the wall. ¡°Typical bad boy room¡± Luna scoffed as she noticed Draco sleeping next to her with his arm wrapped around her waist. His hair all messy spread on the pillow. Draco wasn¡¯t wearing any shirt so his abs were now revealing making Luna¡¯s face flush red in embarrassment. Lunaid back down next to Draco as she smiled and snuggled in his chest since she now knew they were officially a couple. Since Draco was sound asleep Luna knew she could hug him and he wouldn''t say anything that would embarrass her or make her regret hugging him. She also knew that Draco wouldn¡¯t say anything perverted since he was asleep so for Luna this was the best opportunity. ¡®Draco, I am sorry for leaving you and when you returned, I pushed you away even though you always cared. I don¡¯t deserve someone like you¡¯ Luna thought as she sighed hugging Draco tightly but she felt Draco¡¯s hand on her bottom squeezing it a little. Luna groaned annoyed as she pushed his hand away and nced up at Draco¡¯s face while she stared at him. ¡°Pervert¡± Luna mumbled as she hugged Draco again when she suddenly heard a chuckle so she nced up yet again to see Draco¡¯s eyes open. ¡°Ah you were up¡± Luna yelled making Draco smirk. ¡°Well of course if my beautiful mate hugs me this tightly and romantically I would surely wake up also you do deserve me ok¡± Draco chuckled out making Luna avert her eyes. ¡°Y-you were up at that time as well¡± Luna whisper stuttered as Draco shrugged hugging Luna. Draco kissed Luna¡¯s forehead as he sat up and pulled Luna up in hisp but she pushed him away while she grabbed the crutches. ¡°I wanna freshen up¡± Luna yawned out as Draco nodded his head pointing at the washroom door. Luna noticed another double door as she nced back at Draco who smiled and spoke ¡°That is our walk-in-cupboard¡± making Luna nod her head. Luna went to the washroom as her eyes widened in shock to see how luxurious it was. There was a luxurious tub in a corner. There was also a standing shower on the other side with mirror ss covering it. Luna shook her head as she freshened up not knowing this was just the beginning of her living a luxurious life. She walked out of the washroom after some time to see Draco all freshened up already with his hair wet. He was now wearing ck trousers with a grey t-shirt that had a ck color ¡®skull¡¯ printed on it. ¡°There is another washroom in this room?¡± Luna questioned as she walked out of the washroom with the help of crutches and sat on the bed next to Draco who hummed keeping his phone away. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s inside the walk-in-cupboard¡± Luna nodded her head as she rested her head on Draco¡¯s shoulder making him smile. ¡°Aww is my moon being romantic?¡± Draco teased making Luna snort. ¡°Yeah...right as if. I am just tired¡± Luna lied as Draco chuckled covering Luna with the nket. ¡°You know moon, tomorrow there is this ball where we will be announced as mates in front of all the royals and the news will spread everywhere¡± Draco informed Luna who hummed intertwining her right- hand fingers with Draco¡¯s left-hand ones. ¡°That is nice but won¡¯t we get targeted as humans?¡± Luna questioned Draco who shook his head to a no. ¡°No, my love, you are mine and I will protect you as long as I can even from those human remarks¡± Draco confessed truthfully making Luna feel loved and treasured. Luna blushed as she hid her face in Draco¡¯s chest by hugging him which made himugh but he hugged her back. ¡°Draco...¡± Luna whispered as she heard a hum which indicated her to continue so she spoke ¡°...What happened to Eliot and his friends?¡± in a whisper making Draco sigh. ¡°Well, I am torturing them to death and one of them is so scared that he will die soon¡± Draco shrugged as Luna¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°No ... don¡¯t kill them. I know what they did was wrong but please don¡¯t kill them¡± Luna spoke as she sat up all sad. ¡°But baby they hurt you¡± Draco argued as Luna nodded her head understandingly. ¡°I know but they have a family too and they don¡¯t deserve death so just let them be. I am here now with you and all safe¡± Luna tried her best to make Draco change his mind and to her surprise, he nodded his head. ¡°I won¡¯t kill them but if you ever change your mind do tell¡± Luna giggled nodding her head making Draco smiled as he pulled her on hisp. ¡°Draco you pervert. Let me go¡± Luna tried pushing herself away but Draco kept a strong grip while he kissed and sucked her neck. ¡°Can¡¯t help it. You excite me¡± Draco spoke in-between the kisses making Luna moan that excited Draco Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. even more. ¡°D-Draco stop¡± Luna moaned out as Draco held her tighter and kissed her neck more while he licked it as well. He hungrily pushed her down and climbed on top of her while he continued kissing her when the door suddenly burst open making him stop. Juliet and Ronin both stood there as they had covered their eyes with their hands. ¡°What? Haven¡¯t you seen someone kiss before?¡± Draco grumpily spoke as he sat up fixing himself while Luna quickly grabbed the nket and hid inside all embarrassed. ¡°Sorry bro but kiss your mateter because dad is calling you. It¡¯s an emergency rted to tomorrow¡¯s ball and Luna wee to your new house¡± Ronin spoke after removing his hands out of his eyes while Juliet removed her hand from her eyes as well. ¡°You fix it¡± Draco crossed his arms around his chest making Ronin chuckle. ¡°Sorry but I can¡¯t. Only you can¡± Roninughed out as he walked towards Draco and pulled him with his arm. ¡°Come on I don¡¯t wanna go¡± Draco spoke all annoyed as Luna got out of the nket and pushed Draco a little. ¡°Go and see what¡¯s wrong¡± Luna spoke making Draco sigh as he nodded his head. ¡°Okay, Luna. Let¡¯s go Ron¡± Draco used Ronin¡¯s nickname as he waved at Luna and Juliet while he pushed his brother out of his room towards the hall leaving Juliet with Luna. Draco walked behind Ronin all bored who kept on talking about the ball and guests when Draco¡¯s eyes Draco quickly jogged up to him and attacked him from behind earning a curse from him. ¡°Rx dude it¡¯s me¡± Dracoughed out as Jace started punching him while Draco wrestled back. Even though Draco and Jace were cousins, they were like best friends. Draco was the closest to Jace while Ronin was close with Loukas. ¡°Come on stop messing around¡± Loukas yelled as Draco and Jace froze in one ce while giving Loukas a toothy grin. Draco saw his dad as he smiled ¡°Yes dad?¡± Draco questioned while he made sure not to be a trouble maker. ¡°Heal Luna with your powers so she can enjoy the mating ball tomorrow. The guests would be there who would want to meet her so I am sure it¡¯s for the best your mate talk to them¡± Michael who was Draco, Loukas and Ronin¡¯s father spoke. Draco¡¯s mood brightened up since he wanted to remove all the scars and wanted her to enjoy so it was good news for him. ¡°Thank you so much dad¡± Draco yelled as he hugged his father and was about to run away when his father grabbed his shoulder. ¡°Re-check the guest list¡± Michaelughed as Draco nodded his head nced at Loukas mischievously. ¡°Okay but Loukas make sure to add my friends as well¡± Draco chuckled out as he quickly jogged away. ******* Alyssa knocked on the door as Luna yelled ¡°yes¡± so she opened the door and walked in making Luna smile. ¡°It¡¯s been so long¡± Alyssa cried out as she ran up to Luna and hugged her. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s only been a month¡± Lunaughed out making Juliet giggle as well. ¡°But I missed you¡± Alyssa pouted as Lunaughed tackling her in a hug. Alyssa sat on the bed with Juliet and Luna as they told her everything about the red moon, ball, and the castle making Luna all excited. ¡°So, did you guys know Draco nned on killing Eliot and his friends but I stopped him from doing that¡± Luna spoke all horrified making Juliet and Alyssa gasp. ¡°I don¡¯t like balls and all but I will go because he listened to me and didn¡¯t kill so I will adjust¡± Luna shrugged as she looked at her sisters who nodded their heads. ¡°Did you see the walk-in-cupboard? It¡¯s amazing¡± Juliet spoke all excited as Juliet agreed. ¡°Yeah, it has everything from ball dress to random t-shirts also many crowns,¡± Alyssa said as counted it on her fingers. ¡°You know the castle garden is amazing. Ronin took me there and it¡¯s so big¡± Juliet said all happily as Alyssa and Luna listened carefully. ¡°There are swings, flowers, fountains and the smell of the roses was so good.¡± Juliet sighed all happily making Luna and Alyssaugh as they knew how much Juliet loved gardens...nature to be exact. ¡°Ronin is so cool; he took me there on a date because he knew we can¡¯t go out¡± Juliet smiled making Lunaugh out loud. ¡°That boy is cute, not cool¡± Luna spoke making Juliet and Alyssa giggle as they knew their sister was right. ¡°Which boy?¡± Someone suddenly questioned as Luna, Alyssa and Ronin quickly looked at the door to see Draco standing there with a frown on his face while Loukas and Ronin were leaning on the door waiting for their mates. ¡°Hi¡± Juliet greeted as she skipped towards Ronin and hugged his arm making him chuckle. ¡°Princess I need to tell you the rules about the mating ball so let¡¯s go to our room¡± Ronin spoke gently as Juliet nodded her head and waved at her sisters while they walked away to their room. ¡°Same here,e on Alyssa we need to discuss¡± Alyssa nodded her head as she hugged Luna. ¡°Well then Luna, please don¡¯t overwork or stress¡± Luna nodded her head to what Alyssa said as she saw her sister walk away with Loukas. ¡°Okay... so which boy?¡± Draco spoke as Luna could tell he was jealous and she now knew this was her time to tease him like he always teases her. ¡°Hmm, ~ who knows,¡± Luna said in a singing voice as Draco smirked closing the door and locking it while he walked her way. ¡°Welle on hot stuff spill out¡± Draco spoke as he held Luna¡¯s arm while he sat on the bed but to his surprise, Luna shook her head to a ¡®No¡¯ that triggered Draco even more. Draco pushed Luna on the bed as he climbed on top of her and sat on her waist making sure he doesn¡¯t squish her or hurt her. He pinned her hands above her head as he stared right into her eyes. ¡°Come on baby tell me¡± Draco whispered in Luna¡¯s ear as she tried to wriggle and break free. ¡°Draco¡± Luna whined as he kissed her neck and sucked it making Luna¡¯s face turn red. ¡°Okay...okay...I give up. I will tell you so get off me¡± Luna cried out making Dracough as he let go of Luna while he stood up. Luna sat up as she huffed and nced at Draco mischievously. Luna pushed Draco as she grabbed her crutches and tried to escape but Draco caught her since she wasn¡¯t fast enough. ¡°Hehe sorry¡± Luna giggled out as she noticed Draco all angry. ¡°Really baby? Stop with this game and tell me the name or else¡± Draco spoke all angrily but Luna wasn¡¯t scared because she knew very well that Draco would never hurt her. ¡°Or what?¡± Luna smirked as she turned around wrapping her arms around Draco. Draco smiled as he pushed the crutches away. He picked Luna up bridal style and made her sit on the bed while he sat next to her. Luna smiled innocently as Draco smirked and started taking off Luna¡¯s shirt as she yelled all embarrassed. ¡°Ah ok...ok wait¡± Luna yelled out as she held Draco¡¯s arm making him stop taking off her shirt and just staring at her. ¡°Draco please stop¡± Luna cried out while Draco rolled his eyes and ignored her. He pushed her on the bed making Luna gasp. ¡°We were talking about Ronin¡± Luna quickly spoke as she covered her face with her hand as Draco stopped and just stared at her nkly. ¡°Really?¡± Draco questioned as Luna nodded her head and stuttered out a ¡°Y-Yes¡± confusing Draco. ¡°Why him?¡± Draco questioned as he rested his back on the bed frame while Luna satfortably as well. ¡°Juliet said he is so cool so I just said he is not cool cause he is cute cause he took her out on a date to the castle''s garden¡± Luna exined while Draco listened carefully. ¡°okay. Was it so hard to tell?¡± Dracoughed out making Luna frown because she just wanted to tease Draco but she never knew it would turn out this way. ¡°You seriously are a bad boy¡± Luna huffed out as she crossed her arms around her chest making Draco ¡°Your bad boy¡± Draco flirted making Luna smile with a red face as she nodded her head. ¡°Oh yeah baby, I just remembered my dad told me to heal you,¡± Draco said as he held Luna¡¯s hand who shook her head scared. ¡°No, you can¡¯t. I don¡¯t wanna lose you and you might die cause of this¡± Luna rambled as she bit her bottom lip all scared because she loved Draco a lot. ¡°I am not leaving you that easily¡± Draco smiled as he caressed Luna¡¯s cheek while she leaned into his touch ¡°Are you sure babe?¡± Luna whispered as Draco pulled her towards himself smiling. ¡°Babe huh? That¡¯s cute but yes, I am sure cause when you got burned, I healed you and myself¡± Draco teased while he exined making Luna sit next to himself. ¡°Well okay...I am ready¡± Luna spoke as she kissed Draco¡¯s cheek and tried to be brave enough for him. ¡°Undress but keep wearing your undergarments¡± Draco exined as he took off the ne the witch gave him and kept it in his side drawer. ¡°Okay...let¡¯s heal you¡± Draco spoke as he kissed Luna¡¯s cheek while she hoped that Draco doesn¡¯t get hurt or die. CHAPTER 11 : HEALED CHAPTER 11 : HEALED ¡°Okay...let¡¯s heal you¡± Draco spoke as he kissed Luna¡¯s cheek while she hoped that Draco doesn¡¯t get hurt or die. Draco took a deep breath as he stared at Luna. ¡°Stop staring¡± Luna spoke with a crimson red face making Draco chuckle. ¡°Sorry my love, I am just looking at the things that need to be healed¡± Luna nodded her head as Draco stood up and pushed Luna gently on the middle of the bed while he sat in his ce where he slept. Draco closed his eyes and the next thing Luna saw shocked herpletely. Draco¡¯s hands were glowing when Luna noticed that her mate kept his hand on her arm which made the scar vanish away. Luna was amazed to see how Draco opened his eyes and removed every scar on her body that reminded her of the incident with Eliot and his gang. ¡°Amazing¡± Luna mumbled as she stared at her arm when she noticed Draco sweating. ¡°A-are you ok?¡± Luna stuttered out as Draco smiled taking off his shirt while he wiped away his sweat with it. ¡°Yeah, looking at you like this makes me feel hot¡± Draco flirted as Luna smacked his arm while he chuckled but Luna could tell something was up because the air conditioner was on and Luna felt cold. ¡°Why did you undress?¡± Luna tried questioning him so he could tell but Draco just shrugged his shoulder smirking. ¡°Well, it¡¯s really hot plus I don¡¯t want you to feel embarrassed¡± Dracoughed out making Luna sigh because she now knew Draco won¡¯t tell her anything...not for now that is because he never wanted her to worry. ¡°D-Draco¡± Luna stuttered out her mate¡¯s name who was now sweating a lot since he was trying to heal Luna¡¯s leg that was injured the most since Eliot stabbed it. Draco wanted Luna to walk without the crutches so that is why he was giving his all. Draco noticed his mate¡¯s worried face as he sighed kissing her cheek so Luna let him continue but stayed alert if anything happens. After waiting for 2 minutes all the scars were gone and her leg was his power. Draco¡¯s breathing started getting heavier and heavier as every second passed by while he started to All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. sweat more. ¡°I am so sorry baby just don¡¯t freak out ok? I am fi-¡± Draco couldn¡¯tplete his sentence as his head hit the pillow with his eyes closed making Luna gasp all scared. ¡°Draco¡± Luna whispered as she suddenly stood up all shocked while she quickly walked towards the door to call anyone but that¡¯s when she noticed that she was walking without the crutches which now saddened her. Luna walked back to Draco as tears streamed down her cheek while she sat next to her mate sighing. ¡°You promised you wouldn¡¯t leave me yet you healed me and died¡± Luna cried out as her body felt tired. Luna could tell she was tired as it might be an after effect after healing. She stood up and wobbled towards the lights and clicked the off button while she walked back all tired. Luna picked the air conditioner remote while she noticed it was high and the curtains were closed so she flopped on the bed tired. Luna shook Draco up all tired as she poked him as well but she still didn¡¯t have any response from him which made her cry. ¡°D-Draco...wake up please¡± Luna pleaded while she cried shaking Draco. ¡°Babe please don¡¯t leave me just wake up. I love you so don¡¯t mess with me and just wake up already¡± Luna cried out but Draco still didn¡¯t give Luna any response which made her cry even more. ¡°Come on hubby, get up¡± Luna yawned out as her eyes started to close due to Draco¡¯s healing. Luna kept her head on his chest to hear or feel his heart beating when her breathing stopped yet again because there was no heartbeat making Luna feel dizzy while her cheeks got stained with tears. Luna was so sad and worried that she couldn¡¯t think anymore. She wiped away her tears as she got more closer to Draco than she was. Luna covered herself and Draco with the nket as she sighed shaking Draco once again as she yet again got no response. Luna hid her face in Draco¡¯s chest as she cried hoping that all this turns out to be a dream because she was willing to use crutches for the rest of her life if it meant Draco staying with her and being alive. Within no time Luna got extremely tired while she fell asleep on Draco¡¯s chest. ******* *NEXT MORNING* Luna''s eyes fluttered open as she felt two strong arms wrapped around her waist. She wiped away her leftover tears while she nced at Draco to see his eyes wide open with a smirk stered on his face. Luna¡¯s face paled as she suddenly yelled startling Draco who let her go. ¡°A zombie¡± Luna yelled again as she jumped out of the bed and quickly ran inside the washroom locking it. Luna saw herself in the mirror as she saw that she was in her undergarments that made her face flush red. Luna rubbed her arm as she looked around when she saw Draco¡¯s t-shirt. Luna hummed as she quickly took the shirt while she wore it washing her face and brushing her teeth next. ¡°Okay Luna, a zombie Draco is outside waiting for you so you have only one chance to run and quickly go to Loukas and Ronin¡± Luna spoke while she stared at herself in the mirror. Draco banged on the door startling Luna as she bit her bottom lip all nervous. ¡®I have to get help but how?¡¯ Luna questioned herself as she looked at herself in the mirror to see Draco¡¯s shirt reaching below her knees making her hum as the shirt seemed like a dress on Luna. Draco banged on the door angrily this time as Luna sighed ¡®Zombie Draco is knocking and trying to break in¡¯ Luna thought all scared as she took a deep breath and nodded her head trying to be brave. ¡°One chance...run for it¡± Luna whispered to herself as she walked towards the door and grabbed the handle and the lock. Luna suddenly unlocked the door and opened the door making it hit on Draco¡¯s forehead as he fell backward. Luna took this opportunity as she quickly unlocked the room door and ran out. Luna had no clue where she was going since she had no clue and never got a tour of the castle. Luna just ran straight while she took a left after that a right only to bump into Jace and behind him, Luna saw two people standing as they wore crowns. ¡®Must be Draco¡¯s parents¡¯ Luna thought as she quickly hid behind them breathing heavily. ¡°Are you ok?¡± Jace questioned as Luna shook her head to a no. ¡°H-help me¡± Luna stuttered out as she held Draco¡¯s mother Victoria¡¯s hand who didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°What happened sweetheart?¡± Victoria questioned as Loukas walked in with Alyssa, Juliet, and Ronin. ¡°Everything okay?¡± Loukas questioned as Alex walked in yawing while he hugged Jace who kissed his forehead smiling. ¡°Luna are you okay?¡± Ronin questioned all worried as Luna shook her head to a no all scared. ¡°D-Draco tried and seeded in healing me yesterday but then he died because healing my leg was hard, I guess and he used all his powers. I couldn¡¯t hear his heartbeat, so that means he died, but right now he is awake, and he turned into a ZOMBIE¡± Luna exined while stuttering while she yelled ¡®Zombie¡¯ in the end scaring Juliet and Alyssa who screamed all scared with her since this supernatural was all new to them. Alyssa and Juliet hid behind Loukas and Ronin while they held their respected mates¡¯ hands all scared. ¡°Sweetheart there is no such thing as a zombie¡± Michael spokeughing as he patted Luna¡¯s head. ¡°No, I am telling the truth. Just a few years ago there was no such thing as vampires and werewolves for us¡± Luna argued as she tried to prove her point. Luna sighed when her eyesnded on Draco who was rubbing his forehead. ¡°Zombie¡± Luna yelled as Alyssa and Juliet screamed as well making Michael, Victoria, Jace, Alex, Loukas, and Roninugh. ¡°What!? I am not a zombie¡± Draco spoke as Luna hid behind Victoria. ¡°Draco how many have I told you to get a haircut? Or just tie your hair because you are scaring my poor daughters-inw¡± Michael spoke as poked Draco¡¯s cheek who tried biting his father¡¯s finger yfully. ¡°Y-Yes Draco do that¡± Jace spoke in-between hisughter while Draco tackled him. ¡°I will get a haircut if you get one as well¡± Dracoughed out since Jace and Draco had the same haircut because they treated each other like twins even though they weren¡¯t. ¡°Luna I am not dead¡± Draco spoke softly confusing Luna while he tried to pull her towards himself while she tried her best to stay behind Victoria. ¡°Yes, he isn¡¯t sweetheart. It''s just that vampires have a much slower pulse than normal humans like you, Alyssa, and Juliet but our hearts do beat but for humans, it¡¯s really difficult to hear¡± Victoria exined as Luna made an ¡®oh¡¯ face. Luna nced at Draco as sheughed nervously making him sigh. He pulled her towards himself as he kept his arm behind Luna¡¯s knees and threw her over his shoulder while he adjusted the shirt she wore. ¡°We will be back soon. This zombie will kill¡± Draco joked as he walked away leaving his family who was Draco stayed quiet as he walked towards his room with Luna who was also quiet while she looked around upside down since she was still on his shoulder. Draco entered his room as he closed the door and locked it while he threw Luna on the bed like a sack of potatoes but made sure not to hurt her. Luna averted her eyes making Draco sigh as he sat on the bed with her. ¡°You are so troublesome. Calling me a zombie and you just got me freaking tired running after you¡± Draco shook his head when suddenly Luna started hitting him on his arm and chest. ¡°H-hey¡± Draco stuttered out as he tried to grab Luna¡¯s wrist but she suddenly started punching him. Draco noticed tears falling from Luna¡¯s eyes so he let her punch himself onest time when he suddenly grabbed her wrist while she rested her head on his chest instead of punching with her other free hand. ¡°D-Draco you scared me. I thought you died¡± Luna cried out making Draco smile. ¡°You are so fucking adorable¡± Draco spoke as he let go of her wrist and just hugged her while she clutched his shirt tightly in her fist. ¡°I am sorry my baby girl. Did I scare you that much?¡± Draco questioned as Luna nodded her head while she wrapped her arms around Draco¡¯s shoulder as she buried her face in his neck. ¡°I could hear everything you were saying to me my cute wifey. I seriously tried to respond and open my eyes but I was way too tired to do anything and I ended up falling asleep when I felt your head on my chest¡± Draco whispered in Luna¡¯s ear as her face turned crimson red while she hummed embarrassed. ¡°I love you too¡± Draco whispered as he hugged Luna back tightly making her feel rxed because the thought of losing Draco sacred her a lot because she now loved him dearly. ¡°Everyone must be worried¡± Luna whispered as Draco hummed letting go of Luna. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have breakfast. We have to mate today you know¡± Draco spoke as he smirked making Luna smile while she averted her eyes embarrassed knowing after mating, she would only belong to Draco while he would only belong to her. Luna kissed Draco¡¯s cheek as she stood up when she noticed him smirking and checking her out. ¡°Baby you look extremely hot in my clothes, but I won¡¯t let you go outside like this again because I want no one other than me to see you this hot,¡± Draco spoke as he stood up wrapping his arm around Luna¡¯s waist as they swayed their body slowly which anyone who saw it could mistake it as a dance. Draco stopped as he picked Luna up bridal style and carried her inside the walk-in-cupboard as her mouth dropped seeing such a luxurious cupboard that had all types of clothes, shoes, jewelry, crowns, makeup, etc. ¡°Change¡± Draco chuckled out as he put Luna down who nodded her head so Draco grabbed his favorite t-shirt with ripped jeans as he walked out leaving Luna who looked around for a perfect dress. Luna picked up a spaghetti strap knee-length purple dress that had a small green flower on the right side of the waist area. She went to the washroom that was inside the walk-in-cupboard that had all the things that Luna would need already inside just like the other washroom. Luna did her daily routine and freshen up as she walked out of the washroom. Luna hummed in approval as she quickly changed while she matched green doll shoes and green delicate ne with it. She also matched a small delicate bracelet and earring with the dress while she smiled wearing it all. Luna picked a pink lipstick as she applied it. She brushed her messy hair and let it open humming in approval. She walked out of the walk-in-cupboard to see Draco sitting on the bed while he wore dropped armhole shirt that was blue and green. He wore ck ripped jeans toplete the outfit with ck sneakers. His tattoos on his arm were now clearly visible while he made a top-knot-shot. Luna skipped as she sat on hisp making him chuckle. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being so lovey-dovey with me¡± Dracoughed out as Luna sighed resting her head on his shoulder. ¡°Well, I am doing this because you scared me and I thought you died¡± Luna spoke truthfully making Draco sigh. He kissed her cheek as he made Luna stand while he stood up as well. Draco intertwined his left-hand fingers with Luna¡¯s right-hand ones as her cheeks flushed red while they walked hand-in-hand to the dining room to eat breakfast with their family. ¡°Hey¡± Draco greeted as he sat on the chair next to Jace who pushed him yfully. Luna sat next to Draco as she smiled embarrassedly because she just made a fool out of herself by calling Draco a zombie before. ¡°Hey zombie Draco¡± Loukasughed out as Draco red at him when he noticed Luna was ring as well. ¡®Perfect, I found a mate who is just like me sweet yet strong¡¯ Draco thought as he took a sip of his tea. ¡°Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna...¡± Victoria called out as they looked at her as she continued seeing she got their attention ¡°...I want you three to listen to me very closely. I want you three to get ready around 3 because the guests will start arriving from 5¡¯0 clock¡± while the girls nodded their head understandingly. After breakfast, Luna and Draco went back to their room while they sat on the bedfortably. Draco turned on the television as they yed video games since it was only 9 in the morning. Unlike Luna and Draco who were ying games to pass time...Alyssa was selecting her outfit with Loukas¡¯s help just like Juliet who was trying her best to match her outfit with Ronin¡¯s who was helping her. CHAPTER 12 : GETTING READY FOR MATING (FILLER CHAPTER) CHAPTER 12 : GETTING READY FOR MATING (FILLER CHAPTER) Alyssa smiled as she exited the washroom after a bath. It was now 4¡¯0 clock as one hour was left before the mating ball started which now didn¡¯t make Alyssa nervous anymore. Alyssa noticed Loukas reading a book as she sighed. ¡°Why are you pretending to read a book? Just don¡¯t read if you don¡¯t like it¡± Alyssa spoke as she shrugged sitting on the bed making Loukas confused. ¡°Who is pretending?¡± He questioned trying to cover the fact he was which made Alyssa sigh. She shook her head as she stood up and spread the towel on the sofa while she spoke ¡°well one you don¡¯t like this book...¡± She turned around as she grabbed the book and turned it around ¡°...and two you are holding it upside down¡± Alyssa giggled as Loukas frowned closing the book since he knew his mate caught him. ¡°Okay you got me darling so why don¡¯t you settle and sit right here next to me¡± Loukas chuckled out as Alyssa did what she was told while she rested her head on her mate¡¯s shoulder who sighed rubbing his hand up and down her arm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Alyssa questioned making Loukas sigh yet again as he spoke ¡°It¡¯s just that after we mate you will feel pain and it would hurt like almost every single day¡± averting his gaze from Alyssa in the end because he never liked hurting her ever. Alyssa shook her head as she wrapped her arms around Loukas¡¯s chest while she gave him a toothy grin. ¡°I can handle any pain you know¡± Alyssa tried brightening Loukas¡¯s mood as he gave her a weak smile. ¡°You don¡¯t understand sweetheart, I will drink your blood every day and give you mine a bit so you can turn into a vampire¡± Loukas now exined that scared Alyssa but she just smiled. ¡°Well, if drinking my blood would mean I will forever be yours...I am down for it¡± Alyssa whispered as she pecked Loukas who smiled kissing her back while he pushed her down. Loukas broke the kiss as he spoke ¡°Aren¡¯t you being sweet today¡± while he went for another one but got interrupted by a knock on the door which made him groan as he sat up straight. Alyssa giggled as she kissed Loukas¡¯s cheek while she sat up straight as well. ¡°Come in¡± Loukas yelled as the door opened revealing a butler and a maid. ¡°Sir it¡¯s time¡± The butler named Steve spoke as Loukas hummed standing up. ¡°I will meet you soon¡± Loukas smiled as he pecked Alyssa¡¯s cheek and walked inside his walk-in- cupboard while Alyssa stared at him. ¡°Come on Princess Alyssa¡± The maid spoke while they went to the walk-in-cupboard that belonged to Alyssa. They entered as the maid pointed at the sofa while Alyssa hummed and sat on it which was ced nicely in the middle of the room. ¡°Princess, have you decided what you want to wear?¡± The maid questioned as Alyssa nodded her head and shyly pointed at a red full sleeve off-shoulder mermaid dress while the maid smiled nodding her head. Alyssa took the dress from the maid as she went inside the changing room to change while the maid matched the jewelry and shoes to go with the dress. Alyssa walked out all shy as the maid smiled gesturing her hand which Alyssa grabbed and sat on the sofa. ¡°Princess, I think thebination of silver will look great with the dress you selected as it had a hit of silver color touching¡± The maid spoke as she hoped Alyssa agreed since Loukas¡¯s ex-girlfriend always screamed at all the maids for being in lower rank and touching her. ¡°I think your idea is amazing. If you don¡¯t mind, can you help me with the makeup as well?¡± Alyssa questioned making the maid smile as she knew that Alyssa had a pure heart and wasn¡¯t like those people who treated her badly because of greed. ¡°Sure princess¡± The maid agreed happily as she gave Alyssa silver heels with silver hoop earrings and a small delicate ne to go with the dress. Alyssa hummed in approval as the maidbed her hair making a fishtail in the end. The maid gave Alyssa a red lipstick which she applied after that the maid did her make-up. Alyssa stood up as she stared at herself in the standing mirror while she hummed all happily. ¡°I look amazing and it¡¯s all thanks to you¡± Alyssa spoke making the maid smile who cleaned the mess they made. ¡°Can I know your name?¡± Alyssa questioned while the maid nodded her head happily ¡°It¡¯s Flora¡± Alyssa smiled as she nodded her head while she kept on staring at herself. ¡°Alyssa I am going first. Make sure you don¡¯t fall and embarrass yourself¡± Loukasughed out as Alyssa giggled while she heard the door close. ¡°Are you ready, princess?¡± Flora questioned as Alyssa took a deep breath nodding her head. Flora opened the walk-in-cupboard door as she held it for Alyssa to walk out. They walked out of the room while Flora took Alyssa to a small room as she gave her a water bottle. ¡°Just sit and rx. Your sisters would be here soon as well¡± Flora spoke as she waved at Alyssa and walked away. ******* Juliet was sitting on the bed while she was cuddling with Ronin who very much enjoyed it a lot. ¡°Nervous?¡± Ronin whispered in Juliet¡¯s ear who shook her head to a no. ¡°I like balls and always wanted to attend one so I am just happy I get to go to one as a real princess¡± Juliet giggled out making Roninugh while he cuddled her from behind. A knock on the door was heard as Juliet nced at the time. ¡°Come in¡± Ronin spoke all sad knowing he had to now separate from Juliet for a while. A different maid and butler entered the room around 4¡¯0 clock making Juliet happy as she knew it was time to get ready for the ball and the fact, she gets to see Ronin in his role as a prince. ¡°Are we disturbing you?¡± The butler named Jake questioned as Ronin nodded his head. ¡°it¡¯s okay. Would you mind telling us what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ronin questioned as he shed a cute smile at Steve who bowed a little. ¡°Um sir, it¡¯s time. Princess Juliet needs to get ready.¡± The maid named Shimmer spoke as Ronin nodded his head letting Juliet go. ¡°Shimmer you can go inside Juliet¡¯s walk-in-cupboard and wait for her there while Jake, you go inside my walk-in-cupboard and wait. We will be there in a second¡± Jake and Shimmer nodded their head and did what they were told to do. Juliet turned around as she smiled at Ronin who smiled back. ¡°See you after some time. Don¡¯t be nervous when you enter the ball at the announcement and if you get nervous just look me in the eye and forget everyone else¡± Juliet nodded her head at Ronin as she kissed his cheek. ¡°Thank you, Ron, but can¡¯t we see each other after we change?¡± Juliet questioned as she kissed his cheek while he stood up shaking his head. ¡°We can¡¯t because we aren¡¯t supposed to see each other at least for an hour. It¡¯s a rule that we aren¡¯t supposed to break no matter what¡± Ronin exined making Juliet frown but nodded her head. Ronin went to his walk-in-cupboard leaving Juliet who took a deep breath hoping the maid isn¡¯t rude. Juliet entered the walk-in-cupboard as the maid bowed her head. ¡°Princess my name is Shimmer and I would be helping you today¡± Shimmer spoke impressing Juliet who bowed down a little in respect as well. ¡°Well, I hope I don¡¯t disturb you much¡± Juliet giggled out making Shimmer giggle as well. ¡°Any dress you selected?¡± Juliet nodded her head as she skipped towards the dress and showed it to Shimmer who hummed happily. ¡°You can change into that while I will match everything with it¡± Shimmer spoke as Juliet hummed taking her dress and going to the changing room. After few minutes Juliet walked out wearing a white, blue, and ck ombre ball gown dress that was sleeveless. ¡°Do I look okay?¡± Juliet questioned Shimmer who turned around as her mouth dropped. The dress suited Juliet perfectly which made Shimmer smile and nod her head. ¡°You look beautiful my princess¡± Shimmer spoke as Juliet¡¯s cheeks turned light pink in embarrassment. ¡°T-Thank you¡± Juliet stuttered out as she sat on the sofa while Shimmer gave her white and ck heels that had dark blue glitter on them. Shimmer helped Juliet wear her heels while Juliet sighed thinking how her sisters would be doing right now. ¡°I matched these with the outfit. I hope you like them¡± Shimmer spoke as she gave Juliet delicate ck and white heart ne that also had dark blue glitter on it just like her shoes. Juliet hummed happily as Shimmer helped her wear it. She gave her matching earrings and bracelet as Juliet quickly wore them all while Shimmer did Juliet¡¯s makeup next. After sometime Shimmer started curling Juliet¡¯s hair that took 10 minutes yet again. A few minutester Juliet was ready and she was retouching her lipstick. ¡°Princess I will be taking you to a separate room where your sister is waiting as well. I just contacted her personal maid Flora and she informed me so let¡¯s go¡± Shimmer spoke as Juliet understood that they must have talked telepathically. Juliet followed Shimmer who took her to the room Alyssa was waiting. Juliet entered as she smiled at Alyssa who smiled back. ¡°Oh, hey Jewels, you look amazing¡± Alyssa spoke as Juliet smiled at her sister while she sat next to her. ¡°Thank you Alyssa and you look very beautiful¡± Julietplimented her sister who smiled ¡°Thank you¡± and thanked her sister while they waited was Luna who was getting ready. ******* Luna stretched as Draco taught her how to y a shooting game. She was sitting on hisp while he was holding her hand as she held the control. ¡°How do I shoot that?¡± Luna questioned as she turned around when Draco suddenly stole a kiss from her. ¡°You are so hot¡± He blurted out making her sigh the 8th time. ¡°Can you stop flirting?¡± Luna cried out as she tried to break free from Draco¡¯s death drip. ¡°Fine, I will flirt with this pillow¡± Draco joked around as he let go of Luna and started hugging and kissing the pillow making herugh. Luna took the other pillow as she hit Draco on his shoulder while he red at her yfully. Draco hit Luna back lightly as they started pillow fighting. ¡°Okay...Okay...I give up Mr. Romantic...you win¡± Lunaughed out as he cheered bowing down to imaginary people making Luna giggle. Luna made him sit as she sat back on hisp and rested her head on his chest. ¡°Um, Draco for how long the ball is for?¡± Luna questioned Draco making him sigh. ¡°Wish it to be longer. When the ball will end, we will go for mating and you might...no definitely will cry because it will hurt a lot¡± Draco exined knowing how he had to bite her toplete the ceremony make made Luna puff out her cheeks. Draco pushed Luna on the floor as he hungrily attached his lips with Luna¡¯s red ones who tried pushing him away since she knew that they had to go get ready anytime soon. He broke the erotic kiss while he attached his lips to Luna¡¯s neck while she tried her best to hold back the moan that was bubbling up in her throat. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Luna kept her hand on her mouth as she let the moan escape when a knock on the door interrupted Draco¡¯s desires. ¡®Awesome timing¡¯ Luna thought as she sighed while Draco pinched Luna¡¯s cheek. ¡°What awesome?¡± He questioned annoyed making Luna nervously giggle as she knew Draco read her thought yet again. Draco sat up as he pulled Luna on hisp while he yelled ¡°Come in¡± and the door opened revealing a butler and a maid who bowed down. ¡°I hope we didn¡¯t disturb you¡± Draco¡¯s butler named Cole spoke as he smiled at them. ¡°Since you already did would you mind telling me why are you here?¡± Draco questioned pissed off making Luna smack his arm. ¡°It¡¯s time for the mating ball¡± Cole spoke making Draco sigh as he let go of Luna and stood up. ¡°I will meet you soon my love¡± Draco whispered in Luna¡¯s ear as he kissed her forehead while he walked to the walk-in-cupboard and took the suit he was going to wear and walked out while the maid took Luna in. Luna saw the maid lock the walk-in-cupboard as she sat on the sofa and watched her. ¡°Why did Draco take his things and walk out? I have already seen him change before¡± Luna spoke making the maid giggle. ¡°No Princess Luna, the thing is that you can¡¯t meet until the royal horn is blown and you walk down the stairs and get mated with Prince Draco¡± The maid exined as Luna made an ¡®oh¡¯ face. ¡°Okay, Can I know your name?¡± Luna questioned as she crossed her legs and sat on the sofa making her maid smile. ¡°Yes Princess, my name is Katie¡± Katie introduced herself as Luna smiled nodding her head. ¡°Have you selected a dress, Princess Luna?¡± Katie questioned as Luna shook her head to a no. ¡°Okay, I will find the perfect one¡± Luna nodded her head at what Katie said as she kept on staring at her. After sometime Katie took out the perfect dress and gave it to Luna. ¡°change¡± Katie spoke happily as Luna groaned annoyed. ¡°I don¡¯t like long dresses. Can¡¯t I wear a knee-length one?¡± Luna questioned as Katie shook her head to a no. ¡°Come on Princess Luna...You will look great¡± Katie spoke as Luna shook her head again making her sigh. ¡°Princess Luna do you want me to call Prince Draco? He will make you change and you know how stubborn he is¡± Katie spoke making Luna curse all annoyed ¡°Pervert¡± Luna mumbled out about Draco as she took the dress. ¡°I will wear it but it doesn¡¯t mean I like it¡± Luna spoke all jealous knowing Katie knows more about Draco than she should. ¡°I am going my love see you soon¡± Draco yelled making Luna¡¯s face flush red in embarrassment. Katie noticed Luna feeling uneasy so she sighed and spoke ¡°Don¡¯t worry Princess, I already have a mate named Cole who is your mate¡¯s butler. I just know he is stubborn because my mate told me¡± Katie spoke as Luna felt at ease but acted like she didn¡¯t care. ¡°Well okay,¡± Luna shrugged as she went to change. Katie smiled as she started matching things with the outfit when Luna walked out wearing a ck slit ball gown with spaghetti straps. ¡°I want to change¡± Luna spoke while she walked towards the sofa as she suddenly stumbled a little. ¡°It would be ok princess besides Prince Draco would be there by your side. You just have to manage on your own for 5 minutes only¡± Katie spoke as Luna nodded her head while she sat down. Katie gave red earrings to Luna who quickly wore them. She gave Luna a ne that matched the earrings with a bracelet which was also red. Katie took out the makeup as she started applying on Luna since they were gettingte. Luna sat still while Katie was done in 8 minutes. Luna set her matt red lipstick while Katie made Luna wear her blood-red heels. ¡°Okay, we just need to set your hair¡± Katie spoke as Luna stood up wobbling as she took theb and walked towards the mirrorbing her hair and just wearing a small red clip after siding her hair on the left side. Luna checked at herself and she hummed in approval. ¡°You look amazing my princess¡± Katie spoke as Luna smiled at her. ¡°Thank you now let¡¯s go¡± Luna spoke as she held Katie¡¯s hand while they quickly went to the room where Alyssa and Juliet were worried since Luna waste and only 5 minutes were left for the ball to start. Luna entered the room as the royal horn was blown starting Luna, Juliet, and Alyssa. ¡°Sorry, guys I am Luna drank the water as Katieter retouched Luna¡¯s lipstick again. ¡°Ready?¡± Katie questioned Alyssa, Luna, and Juliet who nodded their head. The royal horn got blown again as everyone stopped chatting. ¡°Okay, Princesses it¡¯s 5¡¯0 clock that means the prince and king with Queen will get down. After one hour the royal horn will be blown again at 6 and this gate will be opened from outside. Princess Alyssa would go first after that Princess Luna andstly, Princess Juliet¡± Katie exined as the girls nodded their heads while they sat on the sofa. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. We will be around¡± Flora spoke as she held her mate Shimmer¡¯s hand who smiled nodding her head. ¡°Best of Luck¡± Shimmer spoke as they walked out of the room leaving Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna all alone. CHAPTER 13 : ANNOUNCEMENT OF THE MATES CHAPTER 13 : ANNOUNCEMENT OF THE MATES The girls were still waiting and sitting on their respected seats in silence. None of them wanted to speak since they were in their world. The boys were watching all the guests from above. They knew they would soon be called down where their parents were. The boys waited patiently as the royal horn blew indicating to them that it¡¯s their time to get down and after them, it would be the girls'' turn. It was 5:45 and the party was going amazing. No one knew that the boys had finally found their mates so most of them were here with their sons and daughters so they could mate with one of the vampire princes. ¡°Bro, when will the announcement start?¡± Jace questioned Draco who was as bored as the others. ¡°I have no clue¡± Draco yawned out as the second royal horn was born which made everyone quiet down. The vampire king and queen stood up as they nced at the wolf king and queen who stood next to them as well proudly knowing their nephews would be mated today. ¡°Presenting our King his highness Michael An and our beautiful queen Victoria An of the vampire kingdom¡± The royal announcer announced as everyone whistles and ps were heard while they sat back on their throne. ¡°Next presenting our previous King his highness Gavin Edmund and our beautiful queen Elena Edmund of the wolf kingdom¡± The announcer announced as they bowed a little while they went and sat on their respected throne. Even though Elena and Gavin were lower rankingspared to Michael and Victoria they were still like best friends who were like family. ¡°Now we would be presenting our next rulers who will soon take the throne that belongs to their parents¡± The royal castle¡¯s announcer spoke as a loud horn was blown telling the boys it was now their turns as they got ready. ¡°Now we present our King Michael An and our queen Victoria An first son prince Loukas An of the vampire kingdom.¡± The announcer spoke while Loukas walked down the stairs noticing most of the girls he had danced with before who were now yet again trying to get his attention as he was the oldest and wisest one of his brothers. All the girls and boys who weren¡¯t mated were trying to get his attention while he stood near his throne. Everyone at the ball today knew it was finally the day where the king would give his duties to his son which meant the boys had to select a mate if they weren¡¯t destined with one. ¡°Next we present our King Michael An and our queen Victoria An¡¯s second son prince Draco An of the vampire kingdom.¡± after hearing his name Draco walk down the stairs with his mischievous smirk stered on his face. Draco was known as the most troublesome one out of his brothers yet the coolest and smartest one. He broke all the rules yet he was the most popr and wanted one of all. He either was very serious or amusing, so girls and boys loved to be with him since they knew being with Draco meant freedom in all cases. Draco stood on the left side of Loukas as he sighed looking at everyone who was staring at him with lust. ¡®Gross, thankfully I never danced with anyone plus I was never interested¡¯ Draco spoke telepathically to Loukas who chuckled shaking his head. ¡°Lastly we present our King Michael An and our queen Victoria An youngest son Ronin An of the vampire kingdom¡± The announcer yet again announced as Ronin walked down the stairs shing a cute smile at everyone. He was known as the purest and most innocent one out of his brothers. He was way kindpared to Loukas and Draco. He stood on the right side of Loukas as he nced at his brothers who gave him a small smile knowing how he was getting nervous for Juliet who was going to walk down the stairs soon. ¡°Now we would like to announce our king Jace and his mate and our queen or luna of the wolf¡¯s kingdom¡± The announcer announced as Jace gestured his hand to Alex who giggled taking it while they walked down the stairs hand in hand. They stood right next to Draco as he winked at Alex who smiled happily. The boys sat on their throne while they waited for some time. The unmated girls and boys knew that the prince wasn¡¯t allowed to get down from their throne for at least half an hour so they waited trying to impress them so they could mate and be in the position of ruling over others. After exactly half an hour the royal horn was blown making Draco, Loukas, and Ronin excited yet happy as they knew their mates would being down any moment. ¡°Everyone may I please have your attention¡± This time the royal butler spoke as everyone got quiet. ¡°Now we present our Prince Loukas¡¯s mate our beautiful princess Alyssa¡± The announcer spoke as gasps filled the air. Alyssa took a deep breath as the door opened while she walked down the stairs. She looked up as her eyes met Loukas¡¯s eyes making her smile while he walked her way and gestured his and which she took as he walked back to his ce. ¡°Hey, sister-inw wee to the world of ¡®I don¡¯t like you¡¯¡± Draco joked as he gestured towards the unmated girls and boys who were ring at Alyssa who flinched and held Loukas¡¯s arm tight. ¡°You guys have to keep me safe¡± Alyssa whispered as she looked at the floor a bit nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t worry darling, I got you¡± Loukas whispered back as he made her face up. ¡°You are a princess, stop being afraid¡± Alex whispered to Alyssa as she hummed smiling happily. ¡°Now we present our Prince Draco¡¯s mate our cute princess Luna¡± Luna knew it was her turn as she took a deep breath and walked down the stairs ignoring everyone while she locked her eyes with Draco who smiled at her surprising everyone since no one had ever seen him so gently smiling at anyone. Luna made sure not to fall while she carefully walked towards Draco who noticed her struggle so he quickly walked towards her and picked her up bridal style instead of gesturing his hand as Loukas did with Alyssa. Michael, Victoria smiled at their son knowing how he had always been the most troublesome one. Draco walked back to his ce with Luna in his arms who had now hidden her face all embarrassed in Draco¡¯s neck. ¡°Idiot¡± Luna whispered as Draco put her down chuckling. ¡°You know Luna, I did the same thing when Alex became the queen of the wolf kingdom. He wasn¡¯t able to walk so I had to go and pick him up¡± Jace chuckled remembering their time making Luna giggle. ¡°How adorable¡± Luna whispered as she held Draco¡¯s arm who gestured her to look forward while she noticed few people looking at her hungrily which made her remember her memories. Draco noticed Luna being ufortable so he took a step forward and hid her a bit from all the people present in the room. ¡°Lastly we like to present our Prince Ronin¡¯s mate our pretty princess Juliet¡± Juliet smiled as she walked down the stairs perfectly as she was prepared for all this since it had always been her dream to be a princess and marry a prince. Ronin smiled at Juliet who smiled back as he walked her way. He gestured his hand while Juliet took it as they walked back to their ce to see Luna pulling Draco back. They stood in their ce while they all bowed down together. ¡°Our Future king and queens¡± The announcer announced as everyone whistle while ps were heard. ¡°You are turning me on¡± Draco whispered in Luna¡¯s ear as she groaned annoyed. ¡°Tell me your turn off so I do that¡± Luna spoke through gritted teeth while Jace wrapped his arm around her shoulder. ¡°My cousin has no turn-off button¡± He whispered back as Luna yfully pinched his arm making him chuckle. ¡°Guys shut your mouth¡± Loukas scolded as they all stood straight while Alex, Jace, Draco, and Luna tried to hold back theirughter. ¡°You may now enjoy the mating ball¡± The announcer announced as whispered were heard while the music started. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Come on¡± Draco spoke as they all sat on the two-seater sofa that was ced for each couple. ¡°By the way why did they call Alex luna?¡± Juliet questioned as Jace nced at Loukas, Draco, and Ronin who nodded their head. ¡°You see for wolfs the name luna is referred to as the alpha¡¯s mate who rules next to him,¡± Jace exined making Luna smile. ¡°My name is special in wolf kingdom¡± She wiggled her eyebrows at Draco who wrapped his arm around her waist pulling her closer. ¡°Well, you are special in my heart too¡± Draco flirted as Luna rolled her eyes. ¡°So, the all the alphas are kings?¡± Alyssa questioned confused as she remembered once reading that there are many alphas in each pack and only the strongest rule. ¡°No, I am the alpha of all the alphas. Since I am a hybrid. My position cannot be taken as the wolves didn¡¯t have a king but when my mom married my dad, my uncle who is Lou, Ron, and Draco¡¯s dad decided the wolves should also rule so they made me the prince. Rest our mother will tell you in detail because I was just 2 when this rule came along¡± Jace shrugged as Alyssa nodded her head. ¡°Can we dance?¡± Juliet questioned Ronin who nodded his head as he stood up gesturing his hand while Juliet took it as they waved at others and went to the dance floor while they did the ballroom dance like how the other couples were doing. ¡°Come on Alyssa, I will introduce you to some people¡± Loukas spoke as Alyssa stood up while they walked away leaving Jace, Draco, Alex, and Luna. ¡°Draco¡± A girl spoke as he nced her way nodding his head while he stood up and walked away leaving a jealous Luna behind. ¡°Who is she?¡± Luna whispered to Alex as she saw Jace standing up and going after Draco. ¡°That girl is Jace¡¯s sister who is a hybrid as well but her mate is a witch who was the one that helped Draco with the ne¡± Alex exined as he stood up gesturing his hand towards Luna. ¡°Let¡¯s go have some fun¡± Alex smiled as Luna nodded her head smiling back while she kept her hand on top of his. She stood up as they walked towards the crowd. ¡°Draco looks so serious right now¡± Luna whispered to Alex who chuckled shaking his head. ¡°You see Draco and Jace do look the mischievous and fun type but in reality, they are the most serious ones in the group¡± Alex chuckled out as he stood in front of the food table taking a ss of Pepsi and giving it to Luna who thanked him. ¡°So, you are saying he acts all mischievous for me?¡± Luna questioned as she saw Alex taking a ss of Pepsi for himself while they walked away. ¡°Yeah and No. He kind of forgets his position when he is around you but...trust me...when he returned home and ended up crying in front of Jace but when he noticed me...he just stopped. That is when I realized that Draco isn¡¯t how everyone says he is¡± Alex spoke as Luna saw Draco who nodded his head while he rubbed his face walking away with Jace. ¡°They areing this way¡± Luna spoke as Alex hummed clearing his throat. ¡°J-Just don¡¯t tell Draco what I told you even though he loves and treasures me...I sometimes get scared of him, Lou, Ron, and even Jace¡± Alex stuttered out as Luna nodded her head understand. ¡°Just act normal¡± Luna whispered as Jace and Draco stood in front of Alex and Luna. ¡°Let¡¯s go dance¡± Jace spoke as he dragged Alex away while Draco smiled at Luna while he walked with her. Alyssa was with Loukas while Ronin was with Juliet whereas Alex was with Jace and Luna was with Draco as they all enjoyed the ball hoping nothing goes wrong. CHAPTER 14 : THE MATING BALL (PART1) CHAPTER 14 : THE MATING BALL (PART1) ¡°Can we dance?¡± Juliet questioned Ronin who nodded his head as he stood up gesturing his hand while Juliet took it as they waved at others and went to the dance floor while they did the ballroom dance like how the other couples were doing. Ronin wrapped his arms around Juliet¡¯s waist while she had wrapped her around his shoulder as they were moving ording to the beat ignoring everyone and just enjoying themselves. ¡°Um, Ron...uh no Prince Ronin¡± Juliet stuttered out as Ronin shook his head sighing. He leaned down as he whispered in Juliet¡¯s ear ¡°Call me Ron or whatever you like but don¡¯t add prince¡± which suddenly sent a shiver down her spine. ¡°O-Okay¡± Juliet stuttered out embarrassed making Ronin chuckle. ¡°Good girl¡± He whispered as he pulled her closer than she was. ¡°Um, but why shouldn¡¯t I call you a prince? Everyone over here is calling you that¡± Juliet questioned all curious as Ronin smiled tugging her hair back her ear while he kissed her cheek. ¡°Well, my princess I am your mate so you can call me anything even idiot¡± Ronin joked as he ended up R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Thank you foring back for us and not leaving Luna even though so much happened with her¡± Juliet spoke in a low voice as she averted her eyes and kept on staring at her heels. ¡°Hey princess, look at me...¡± Ronin whispered as he kept his index finger under Juliet¡¯s chin and made her face up while he continued speaking ¡°...you are my precious mate. I will never leave you because leaving you mean leaving my soul. We all Luna and she had always cared for me when I was in the orphanage¡± as he kissed Juliet¡¯s forehead in the end. ¡°Even though Luna looks tough and scary on the outside, she is a soft, caring, and very kind person on the inside.¡± Ronin spoke making Juliet smile as she knew how much her sister was loved even though she made so many mistakes. ¡°By the way, Ronin is this the mating, or is there anything after this?¡± Juliet questioned as she remembered how she would be Ronin¡¯s mate forever. ¡°You don¡¯t need to stress over anything. I have prepared a surprise for you so forget about the mating for now and concentrate only on me¡± Ronin smiled as he hugged Juliet who hummed hugging him back. ¡°Is that Isabe? She came to the orphanage often to meet you...that is her right?¡± Juliet questioned as she let Ronin go all sad knowing she always saw them together and people starting making a rumor that she was going out with him that saddened Juliet a lot. ¡°Well yeah that is her and she is married now. She has a mate and always came to the human world and stayed with me because my parents asked her to protect me till I turn into a proper vampire since it was dangerous for a human kid to be in a vampire world.¡± Ronin exined a bit as Juliet smiled nodding her head. ¡°Her dad and mom are good friends with my parents since they were in high school. Her parents were in my parents¡¯ gang along with three more couples¡± Ronin spoke as he held Juliet¡¯s hand while he pulled her towards Isabe and her mate Noah. Ronin smiled as he kissed Juliet¡¯s cheek who kissed his back happily. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be jealous of her. If you hug and kiss me all my fangirls would scare you and if you get scared while you try to hide all the boys will find you cute so I would break their neck¡± Ronin ¡°Hey, Juliet long time no see¡± Isabe giggled out as she bowed down so Juliet did the same. ¡°Yes, how are you?¡± Juliet questioned as Isabe held her hand smiling. ¡°I am good and you?¡± Isabe questioned making Juliet smile who spoke ¡°Great¡± while she nced at Ronin who smiled at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t imagine that the boy I protected from vampires would grow up to have a mate who he used to bully¡± Isabeughed as her mate ended upughing as well. ¡°Oh, Juliet this is my mate, Noah. Noah this is princess Juliet who used to cry a lot because of Ronin who pulled her hair all the time and called her names¡± Isabe who was four years older than Ronin shook her head while Ronin nervouslyughed making Juliet giggle. ¡°Nice meeting you princess, are you enjoying the ball? Noah questioned Juliet who hummed excitedly. ¡°I honestly love it. I feel like a princess and as if I am in a movie¡± Juliet giggled out making Ronin, Noah, and Isabeugh. ¡°Well, you are one¡± Noah smiled as Juliet hummed happily. ¡°Oh, by the way, Juliet you have to be really careful and brave when it¡¯s the actual mating time because it will hu-¡± Isabe couldn¡¯tplete her sentence as Noah had ced his hand over her mouth. ¡°Well, we will go now because my brother just called us¡± Noah chuckled as he pulled Isabe with him because he knew Juliet was a human and would end up being scared if she knew more about the mating. ¡°Does it seriously hurt? I am scared?¡± Juliet questioned as she held Ronin¡¯s arm who gave her a small smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be scared because I won''t ever do anything that would hurt you,¡± Ronin said as he gently pulled Juliet took a corner. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will try to be brave because after that I will be yours forever and no one would ever be able to separate us¡± Juliet giggled out as Ronin pushed her in a corner trapping her. Ronin licked his bottom lip as he kept on staring her Juliet¡¯s lip as she averted her eyes shyly. Ronin sighed as he gently made Juliet face up and connected his lips with hers. He kept on kissing her pink lips while he wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her towards himself while she wrapped her arms around her neck. ¡°H-hey¡± Ronin and Juliet heard someone say as they broke the kiss and looked around to see no one. ¡°D-Don¡¯t push¡± someone stuttered yet again as Ronin held Juliet¡¯s hand and walked carefully and looked behind the wall towards the stairs when he saw Draco flirting with Luna. Juliet smiled with red cheeks as she saw her sister trying to get away from Draco¡¯s embrace who kept on hugging her and kissing her. ¡®Stop staring at us you both idiots¡¯ Juliet and Ronin heard Draco¡¯s voice in their head as their face turned red in embarrassment while they walked awayughing. Ronin walked towards the table where the food was served as he gave Juliet a pizza slice as she took a bite from it making Ronin smile. ¡°I like it¡± Juliet smiled as she took the pizza from Ronin¡¯s hand and slowly ate it when suddenly Ronin stole a peck from her leaving her in shock. Ronin started hearing whispers andments being thrown at them as hepletely ignored everyone. He noticed few unmated vampires, wolves, and other creatures ring at Juliet while some were looking at her with lust-filled eyes. ¡°Pathetic human¡± a boy rolled his eyes at Juliet who sighed averting her eyes which made Ronin really angry as he could tell his mate was sad. ¡°How stupid are they? There can only be one mate and only one. Our destiny chooses our mates for us who is capable to be with us no matter what and we aren¡¯t allowed to select unless we don¡¯t have a mate yet these people are saying all this shit¡± Ronin whispered to Juliet as he shook his head annoyed at them. ¡°Just ignore them sweetheart¡± Ronin whispered as Juliet took a wet tissue and cleaned her hands. Ronin gave Juliet a ss of sprite and he took one for himself as well. They walked towards the sofa that Michael and Victoria assigned for them. Juliet now felt at ease knowing no matter what she was Ronin¡¯s mate and he never chose her it was destiny. Juliet and Ronin sat on one of the ck two-seater sofas as he wrapped one arm around her waist while she rested her head on his shoulder. ¡°I am having a bad feeling about all this¡± Juliet suddenly sighed as she closed her eyes for few minutes. ¡°Why sweetheart? Everything ok?¡± Ronin questioned as Juliet shrugged her shoulder sighing when she noticed Alyssa and Loukas walking their way while they sat on their assigned ck two-seater sofa. Ronin noticed Alyssa and Loukas were holding hands which made him smile. ¡°Look¡± Ronin whispered in Juliet''s ear as he gestured towards Alyssa and Loukas with his eyes making Juliet giggle. ¡°Ronin where are Luna and Draco?¡± Loukas questioned while he stared at his brother. ¡°Maybe flirting somewhere¡± Ronin answered back as Juliet and Alyssa giggled while Loukas shook his head chuckling. ¡°Oh, Jace and Alex are not around as well¡± Alyssa now spoke as Juliet hummed agreeing. ¡°Well, they would definitely be flirting somewhere in a corner¡± Loukas now answered making Alyssa, Juliet and Roninugh while heughed with them. Juliet noticed Alex jogging their way as he bent down breathing heavily. ¡°Hey, you okay Alexander?¡± Loukas questioned as he stood up taking a sealed water bottle and giving it to Alex who hummed. ¡°Jace was busy with his sister so can I borrow Alyssa and Juliet for few minutes please¡± Alex smiled as he pleaded while Ronin nced at Loukas who shrugged. ¡°Yeah, sure besides we need to talk to our parents anyway so just take care of them for us¡± Alex nodded his head as Loukas and Ronin walked away leaving Juliet and Alyssa with Alex. ¡°We need to find Luna as soon as possible¡± Alex spoke as he started to walk quickly while Alyssa and Juliet followed him. ¡°Alex, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Alyssa questioned as Juliet almost tripped making Alex giggle so he held her hand smiling. ¡°I saw some girls talking about trashing this mating ball and I can¡¯t tell you because it will ruin the surprise that the boys prepared for you¡± Alex exined as he saw Luna talking with Draco while she was pulling his tie. ¡°Brother Draco¡± Alex yelled as Draco turned around looking at Alex, Alyssa, and Juliet who smiled at him. ¡°Whatcha doing here?¡± Draco questioned as he pulled Alex and wrapped his arm around his shoulder. ¡°Brother Draco your brothers are with uncle and auntie discussing the thing we talked about¡± Alex spoke as Draco hummed understandingly. ¡°Alie, I am leaving Luna in your care¡± Draco spoke as he kissed the crown of Luna¡¯s head while he waved at them all and walked away. ¡°Everything okay?¡± Luna questioned as Juliet shook her head while they all walked back to the sofa. ¡°Alex saw some girls talking about trashing this mating ball and Alex can¡¯t tell us because it will ruin the surprise that the boys prepared for us¡± Juliet spoke all sadly making Luna sigh. ¡°I knew something like this would happen¡± Luna groaned as she sat on the sofa with Alex next to her. Juliet sat with Alyssa who was equally worried as her sisters and Alex. ¡°Okay, I kind of predicted this would happen like I was like 50 percent sure since something like this happened in Jace¡¯s sister mating time and even mine so I already prepared everything cause I knew anything could happen¡± Alex spoke as he stood up and walked to the table where he picked three small bags. He walked back as he sat on the sofa and gave one bag to each. ¡°Did I give you guys the right ones?¡± Alex questioned as Juliet saw her name on the bag so she nodded her head. ¡°Great now open this when I give you the signal too so for now keep this with you and I am sure no one will notice since it¡¯s so small,¡± Alex spoke as Luna kept hers in her clutch shrugging. ¡°Oh yeah I can do that too¡± Alyssa giggled out as she kept her bag inside the clutch while Juliet did the same as well. The boys walked back as Alyssa stood up and went to sit with Loukas while Ronin sat with Juliet. Alex stood up as he sat with Jace who smiled at Draco who sat with Luna while he pulled her towards himself. CHAPTER 15 : THE MATING BALL (PART 2) CHAPTER 15 : THE MATING BALL (PART 2) ¡°Come on Alyssa, I will introduce you to some people¡± Loukas spoke as Alyssa stood up while they walked away towards the crowd where everyone was enjoying the mating ball. Alyssa looked around as she saw some people staring at her which made her extremely nervous. ¡°Lou, why are these people staring at us?¡± Alyssa questioned as she looked at herself to see if she is dressed okay. ¡°They are staring because you look gorgeous and they are just jealous¡± Loukasughed out making Alyssa pout as she was really scared and nervous while her mate was cracking jokes. ¡°Well, if I look gorgeous to you then you should know that to me you look really handsome and those people are jealous of you as well¡± Alyssa smiled innocently as Loukas cleared his throat all embarrassed. ¡°I guess we are even now¡± Loukas smiled at Alyssa who smiled back while they walked around while people bowed at them since they were soon to be king and queen just like siblings. ¡°Oh! Alyssa, you remember Mia, right?¡± Loukas questioned as he pointed at the girl who waved at Alyssa. ¡°Y-Yeah¡± Alyssa stuttered out as she felt jealous remembering how Loukas used to spend time with Mia only and when she wasn¡¯t around, he used to spend time with his brothers. ¡°Hey Alyssa, I never imagined the girl I met at the orphanage would end up being our prince¡¯s mate¡± Miaughed out as Alyssa smiled humming. ¡°Oh, this is my mate La¡± Mia introduced her mate as Alyssa bowed a little. ¡°We get mates even if there is an age difference or the same gender¡± La spoke as Alyssa smiled at them. ¡°I think you both look cute together¡± Alyssa spoke as they both gave her a toothy grin all happy. ¡°You remember my brother Adrian and my friend, Isabe, right?¡± Mia questioned as Alyssa thought for a bit as she nodded remembering them. ¡°Well, we were assigned to take care of Loukas, Draco, and Ronin until they turned into vampires because it was dangerous for humans to be in a vampire world¡± Mia exined proudly as Alyssa raised her eyebrow at them. ¡°You guys were kids at that time so how could you protect? Also, I am a human as well so isn¡¯t it dangerous for me?¡± Alyssa questioned all worried as she intertwined her fingers with Loukas¡¯s who smiled. ¡°My darling they stayed just to inform and check up on us plus we can protect you, and you will be mated, so it¡¯s less dangerous¡± Loukas spoke as Alyssa made an ¡®oh¡¯ face while she nodded her head understandingly. ¡°You know Isabe is mated with Mia¡¯s older brother Noah whereas Adrian is mated with La¡¯s younger brother Nathan¡± Loukas chuckled out making Alyssa giggle as well. ¡°Confusing but I think I got it¡± Alyssa spoke as she smiled at La and Mia who smiled back at her. ¡°Prince Loukas¡± A man suddenly spoke as Loukas turned around and looked at him. ¡°Oh, Mr. Philip¡± Loukas spoke as he smiled at the man. ¡°Mia please take care of Alyssa for a bit. I need to talk with Mr. Philip privately¡± Loukas spoke as Mia nodded her head while Alyssa saw Loukas walk away to a man named Philip. ¡°Are you enjoying this mating ball?¡± La questioned as Alyssa shrugged her shoulder. ¡°So far yes but some people are staring way too much which is creeping me out¡± Alyssa spoke truthfully knowing Mia and La are Loukas¡¯s friends. ¡°Oh, honey this is nothing, you see these peoples are only a few important connection people like few of them being somewhat royals and some being rich and buying themselves in. Some shareholders in business but when you will go to the school that Loukas attends you will be amazed to see how unmated people will stare at you with jealousy¡± Mia rambled when she suddenly startedughing making Alyssa and Laugh as well. ¡°So, you are royals too?¡± Alyssa now questioned since she was curious of what Mia said about only royals and shareholders or whoever bought themselves to be in the ball were here. ¡°Our parents are best friends with Loukas¡¯s parents. They were friends since school days so that is why Mia went to look after Draco, Loukas, and Ronin that is why we are V.I.P guests¡± La spoke out as Mia nodded her head. ¡°We are just d that you got to be Loukas¡¯s mate and not his ex-girlfriend. She was so evil.¡± Mia shook her head as Alyssa bit her bottom lip nervously. ¡°D-Do I even look as good as his ex-girlfriend?¡± Alyssa questioned as Mia and Laughed shrugging while they walked away leaving a very curious Alyssa behind. ¡°H-Hey answer my question¡± Alyssa whispered as someone wrapped their arm around her waist and turned her around. ¡°I know for a fact that we fit each other and are made for each other¡± Loukas spoke as Alyssa''s face turned red not knowing that Loukas was standing behind her and listened to what she said before. ¡°O-Okay¡± Alyssa stuttered out embarrassed making Loukas smirk mischievously. ¡°This is getting so boring~¡± Loukas spoke in a singing voice as he grabbed Alyssa¡¯s hand and started walked faster while she followed him behind all curious. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Alyssa questioned as she bowed her head at a couple who bowed down to her first. ¡°You will know soon darling¡± Loukas spoke as Alyssa quietly followed him. After few minutes Loukas pushed Alyssa against a wall as she looked around to see no one there. ¡°This is the secret ce that belongs to me which I use to get out of the boring balls¡± Loukas spoke as he stared at Alyssa while he rested the palm of his hands on the wall trapping Alyssa. ¡°Why are we here? Alyssa questioned as she looked around as Loukas leaned in more. ¡°I couldn¡¯t control myself because you look so cute that I want to just eat you up¡± Loukas whispered in Alyssa¡¯s ear as she backed away a little to see her reaction. ¡°You can¡¯t do that silly¡± Alyssa nervously giggled out as she understood what Loukas meant but she tried acting as if she had no clue what was going on. ¡°I can¡± Loukas whispered again as he caressed her cheek while she leaned in. ¡°Really Loukas? Alyssa spoke as she still tried to act curious so Loukas could let her go not knowing he had other ns. ¡°Really? Ah boo,¡± Loukas pouted as he sighed dramatically then suddenly chuckled. ¡°Well, my darling if you didn¡¯t care and don¡¯t know what I am trying to say then why are you blushing?¡± Loukas said which made Alyssa¡¯s face turn even redder than it was. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know¡± Alyssa whispered in a low voice making Loukas smile. Loukas suddenly cornered Alyssa as his one arm was now rested on the wall with his other hand on her waist so she doesn¡¯t run away because he could tell she was extremely embarrassed and even tried escaping. ¡°Just one kiss please¡± Loukas pleaded in a baby voice making Alyssa giggle as she pulled him down and kissed his cheek as he sighed sadly. ¡°Okay...Okay,¡± Alyssa giggled out as she pulled Loukas¡¯s tie as she kissed his lips making him smirk in- between the kiss. Loukas switched their positions as he leaned against the wall and held Alyssa¡¯s waist tightly while he bit her bottom lip. Loukas broke the kiss as he stared right into Alyssa¡¯s eyes. He slowly took a step back as he rested his head on her shoulder. Loukas suddenly kissed Alyssa again as he cupped her cheeks while he rubbed her thumb on her cheek while she moaned. Alyssa wrapped her arms around Loukas¡¯s shoulder as she yed with his hair so he let go of her cheeks and wrapped his arm around her waist pulling her close. Loukas suddenly broke the kiss again as he could tell Alyssa''s legs were giving up so he picked her up bridal style. ¡°N... No... No more¡± Alyssa spoke breathlessly as Loukas smirked as he felt he was on cloud9. He felt amazing, but he knew that he had to return to the ball soon. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Loukas walked towards the food table with Alyssa in his arms while he could hear people whispering. He ignored everyone as he put Alyssa down while he gave a ss of water to Alyssa who smiled thanking him. They drank their ss of water when Loukas noticed Juliet and Ronin sitting in their respected ce. ¡°Oh! Juliet and Ronin are already there so let¡¯s go¡± Loukas spoke as he intertwined his left-hand fingers with Alyssa¡¯s right-hand ones. Loukas looked around as he waited for Draco and Jace who were as usualte. Loukas noticed their parents were getting impatient but there was no sign of his brother and cousin. Well without Draco and Jace they couldn¡¯t give the surprise to the girls so all they had to do was wait. Alyssa and Loukas walked their way to their assigned ck two-seater sofa while they sat on it to see Juliet a bit sad which worried the both of them. ¡®Is she okay?¡¯ Loukas questioned telepathically to Alyssa while she shrugged. Juliet suddenly giggled as Loukas smiled knowing she is okay. ¡°Ronin where are Luna and Draco?¡± Loukas questioned while he stared at Ronin curiously since he wanted to discuss rted to the surprise. ¡°Maybe flirting somewhere¡± Ronin answered back as Juliet and Alyssa giggled while Loukas shook his head chuckling knowing his brother was right. ¡°Oh, Jace and Alex are not around as well¡± Alyssa now spoke as Juliet hummed agreeing. ¡°Well, they would definitely be flirting somewhere in a corner¡± Loukas now answered making Alyssa, Juliet and Roninugh while heughed with them. Alyssa was giggling when her eyesnded on Alex who was jogging their way as he bent down breathing heavily. ¡°Hey, you okay Alexander?¡± Loukas questioned as he stood up taking a sealed water bottle and giving it to Alex who hummed. ¡°Jace is busy with his sister so can I borrow Alyssa and Juliet for few minutes please¡± Alex smiled as he pleaded while Loukas looked at Ronin while he shrugged. ¡°Yeah, sure besides we need to talk to our parents anyway so just take care of them for us¡± Loukas spoke as Alex nodded his head while Alyssa saw Loukas walking away with Ronin. ¡°We need to find Luna as soon as possible¡± Alex spoke as he started to walk quickly while Alyssa and Juliet followed him. ¡°Alex, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Alyssa questioned as Juliet almost tripped making Alex giggle so he held her hand smiling which made Alyssa smile to see how caring he was towards them. ¡°I saw some girls talking about trashing this mating ball and I can¡¯t tell you because it will ruin the surprise that the boys prepared for you¡± Alex exined which made Alyssa all worried when she saw Luna talking with Draco while she was pulling his tie. ¡°Brother Draco¡± Alex yelled as Draco turned around looking at Alex, Alyssa, and Juliet who smiled at him. ¡°Whatcha doing here?¡± Draco questioned as he pulled Alex and wrapped his arm around his shoulder. ¡°Brother Draco your brothers are with uncle and auntie discussing the thing we talked about¡± Alex spoke as Draco hummed understandingly. ¡°Alie, I am leaving Luna in your care¡± Draco spoke as he kissed the crown of Luna¡¯s head while he waved at them all and walked away. ¡°Everything okay?¡± Luna questioned as Juliet shook her head while they all walked back to the sofa. ¡°Alex saw some girls talking about trashing this mating ball and Alex can¡¯t tell us because it will ruin the surprise that the boys prepared for us¡± Juliet spoke all sadly making Luna sigh...Alyssa knew that Luna didn¡¯t like it since she was frowning. ¡°I knew something like this would happen¡± Luna groaned as she sat on the sofa with Alex next to her. Juliet sat with Alyssa who was equally worried as her sisters and Alex. ¡°Okay, I kind of predicted this would happen like I was like 50 percent sure since something like this happened in Jace¡¯s sister mating time and even mine so I already prepared everything cause I knew anything could happen¡± Alex spoke as he stood up and walked to the table where he picked three small bags. He walked back as he sat on the sofa and gave one bag to each. ¡°Did I give you guys the right ones?¡± Alex questioned as Juliet saw her name on the bag so she nodded her head. ¡°Great now open this when I give you the signal too so for now keep this with you and I am sure no one will notice since it¡¯s so small,¡± Alex spoke as Luna kept hers in her clutch shrugging. ¡°Oh yeah I can do that too¡± Alyssa giggled out as she kept her bag inside the clutch while Juliet did the same as well. The boys walked back as Alyssa noticed Loukas so she stood up and went to sit with Loukas happily while Ronin sat with Juliet. Alex stood up as he sat with Jace who smiled at Draco who sat with Luna while he pulled her towards himself. Alyssa nced at her sisters and Alex as she just hoped everything goes okay. Loukas noticed Alyssa deep in thought which made him smile as he kissed her cheek when the royal horn blew indicating that the boys were about to give their surprise to the girls which got them and Alex nervous. CHAPTER 16 : THE MATING BALL (PART 3) CHAPTER 16 : THE MATING BALL (PART 3) Jace and Draco stood in front of Alex and Luna. ¡°Let¡¯s go dance¡± Jace spoke as he dragged Alex away while Draco smiled at Luna while he walked with her. Luna saw Alex getting dragged away which made her giggle when she noticed Draco standing behind her as her face turned red in embarrassment. Luna hoped that Draco doesn¡¯t ask her for the dance as she had no clue about the ballroom dance because she was never interested in these types of things plus, she was afraid of the fact that she would make a fool out of herself in front of all the guests who held importance ording to her. Draco noticed Luna¡¯s dress as he smirked eyeing her up and down. ¡®Annoying dress¡¯ Luna thought as she rolled her eyes making Dracough as he read her thoughts which annoyed Luna a lot. Draco rested his hand on Luna¡¯s bottom as she groaned annoyed while she pushed his hand away. ¡°Would you stop doing that? People are looking and it¡¯s embarrassing¡± Luna whispered making Draco ¡°No one is staring¡± Draco whispered back in Luna¡¯s ear as he rested his hand on Luna¡¯s bottom again while her face turned red. ¡°Stop flirting and being a bad boy. People cans seriously see¡± Luna spoke through gritted teeth as she pulled Draco¡¯s hand and held it tight this time. ¡°So, you are saying that I can do this or whatever I want when we are alone¡± Draco spoke as Luna said ¡°Yes...Yes¡± without thinking or listening carefully which made Draco smirk and Luna realize what he just meant. ¡°T-This is not what I meant...I mean uh...¡± Luna stuttered out with her face flushed red as she averted her eyes which made Draco smile. ¡°Well, my love, I took that as a yes¡± Draco chuckled out as he wrapped his arm around Luna¡¯s shoulder who sighed humming. ¡°So, Luna I heard that you weren¡¯t wearing this dress until Katie told you she will call me¡± Draco teased as Luna looked at him annoyed while she smirked snorting. ¡°As if,¡± Luna said as she shook her head in disbelief which made Draco hum in response. ¡°Baby I know you are lying because I was right outside the walk-in-cupboard and as you know vampires have amazing hearing power¡± Draco smirked as Luna pushed him a little sighing which made himugh making Luna giggle. ¡°Giggle more often, you look beautiful¡± Draco whispered to Luna as she blushed. She shook her head as she flicked Draco¡¯s forehead while she spoke ¡°You don¡¯t miss a single moment, right? You just have to flirt¡± making Dracough while he nodded his head happily. ¡°Let¡¯s dance my love¡± Draco spoke as he picked Luna up and went in the middle where the other couples were dancing the ballroom dance as he put Luna down. ¡°Draco¡± Luna whispered as he leaned down to her level to listen to her. ¡°I can¡¯t dance¡± Luna whispered again which made Draco smile as he stood back straight again. Draco held Luna¡¯s waist as he pulled her close while he questioned ¡°What if I teach you?¡± which made Luna blush but she eventually nodded her head. ¡°ce your right hand behind my left shoulder de and kind of cup it okay also just make sure your right elbow is up and your elbow bone should be pointed out to your right side,¡± Draco exined as Luna did what she was told. ¡°Baby girl you should listen to me more often just like this because it turns me on¡± Dracoughed out as Luna red at him. ¡°Concentrate¡± Luna scolded Draco whoughed nodding his head. ¡°Okay, so I will wrap my left arm around you baby as I will hold your waist. Now both of us can bring the other arm up and sp our hands together.¡± Draco said as Luna nodded her head while they now moved to the beat. ¡°Look Draco, I am dancing the dance I hate the most¡± Luna giggled out happily making Draco smile as they enjoyed each other¡¯spany. After few minutes Draco saw someone as he let Luna go. ¡°Baby, I will be back soon¡± Draco spoke as he walked away. Luna stared at Draco as she sighed going to a corner and sitting on one of the chairs while she waited to see any familiar face or Draco. Few minutes had passed away as Luna looked at the clock to see 13 minutes had passed away which now worried her. ¡°Let¡¯s search for that dummy¡± Luna whispered to herself as she stood up and walked away trying to search Draco. Luna walked around when she suddenly stumbled as she felt an arm around her waist pulling her up. ¡°Draco¡± Luna whispered as she turned around to see a random guy so she lightly pushed him away. ¡°Princess,¡± The man said as he bowed down so Luna did the same thing as Katie has told her it was Luna stood straight up as she saw the man eyeing her up and down which made her shiver in disgust. ¡°Would you like to dance?¡± The man questioned as Luna gave him a fake smile as she remembered she had to be nice to the guests. ¡°Thank you for asking but no¡± Luna spoke as she walked away as the man held her wrist pulling her back. ¡°But I am trying to apany you, princess Luna,¡± The man said as she squeezed Luna¡¯s wrist which made her hiss in pain. ¡°Um, can you let me go? I have a mate and he is your prince and his name is Draco¡± Luna spoke as she was losing her patience while she red at the man who chuckled and kept his hand on her shoulder. ¡°Let me go,¡± Luna said angrily as the man removed his hand and bowed down while he stuttered out ¡°I... I am sorry princess¡± as he ran away confusing Luna so she looked behind herself to see Draco R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ring at the man. ¡°Here you are¡± Luna sighed out as she hugged Draco who wrapped his arm around her while he kissed the crown of her head. ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything right?¡± Draco questioned all worried as Luna shook her head. ¡°He just held my wrist and his grip was strong¡± Luna shrugged her shoulders as Draco walked with Luna hugging his arm. ¡°Oh yeah, I would like you to meet someone¡± Draco spoke as he held Luna¡¯s hand while he gently pulled her towards the corner where she saw Adrian standing there which made her angry. ¡°What is that idiot doing over there?¡± Luna hissed angrily as she crossed her arm around her chest remembering how Adrian always bullied her because she bullied Draco. ¡°Don¡¯t worry baby girl. He is a vampire who took the job to protect me. He took care of me as a guardian in the human world since I wasn¡¯t a full vampire and it was dangerous for a human kid to be in a supernatural world¡± Draco exined as Luna nodded her head understandingly but kept her guard up by protectively holding Draco¡¯s arm. ¡°Hey, Luna long time no see¡± Adrian spoke as he shook Luna¡¯s hand who hummed all bored. ¡°This is Nathan and he is Adrian¡¯s mate¡± Draco introduced as Luna hummed yet again. ¡°Would you like to dance?¡± Nathan question as Luna nced at him while she shook her head to a no. ¡°Sorry,¡± Luna apologized since she just liked dancing with Draco. ¡°Why are you even here?¡± Luna questioned Adrian who smiled at her. ¡°My parents are friends with Draco¡¯s parents since high school so we were invited as well¡± Adrian exined as Luna nodded. ¡°Okay,¡± Luna shrugged as she smiled at Nathan and Adrian as she knew that she had to forgive Adrian sooner orter for what he did when she was small. ¡°Are you still angry with me for pouring cold water on you?¡± Adrian spoke as he chuckled with Draco whoughed at that remembering how Luna was pulling his hair and Adrian ended up thinking Luna was killing Draco so he threw cold water on Luna. ¡°Fuck yeah I got a cold after that because it was freezing outside and on top of that you poured water on me which was freaking cold¡± Luna spoke through gritted teeth as she saw Draco, Adrian, and Nathanughing at her. ¡°It was your fault¡± Adrian shrugged as Draco and Nathanughed. ¡°Uh no. I wasn¡¯t pulling his hair. He took my favorite keychain from me so I was just trying to get it back¡± Luna exined as Adrianughed at her. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have pulled his hair. You were all soaking wet and you were shocked as to what happened. You should have seen the look on her face¡± Adrianughed as Luna averted her eyes feeling embarrassed as she remembered how much that keychain was important to her. ¡°Fuck¡± Luna cursed as she stomped away leaving Draco, Adrian, and Nathan behind. ¡°I think you crossed the line¡± Nathan spoke as he lightly smacked Adrian¡¯s head who pouted rubbing it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry I will check¡± Draco went after Luna to see her standing behind the stairs as he noticed tears falling from her eyes which got him all worried. ¡°Hey, baby they were just joking¡± Draco whispered as he wrapped one arm around Luna¡¯s waist while he caressed her cheek. ¡°Get lost Draco¡± Luna cried out as she smacked his hand away and pushed him a little which angered him. ¡°Luna they were just joking. You can¡¯t even handle a small joke¡± Draco spoke angrily as Luna looked right into his orbs. ¡°Jokes on one side and me getting sick for no reason on the other¡± Luna argued back as Draco sighed pinching the bridge of his nose. ¡°Luna, stop acting childish and just apologize to them¡± Draco spoke as he held Luna¡¯s arm while pulled her arm away and took a few steps back. ¡°Just go to your friends.¡± Luna cried out as she started to walk away which made Draco angrier than he was. ¡®LUNA¡¯ Draco yelled telepathically as she stopped while crying. ¡°If you walk one more step away, I will break up with you¡± Draco spoke as he walked towards her as she turned around all angrily. ¡°I hate you¡± Luna spoke through gritted teeth. ¡°I hate you¡± Luna chanted as she punched Draco¡¯s chest who let her take out her anger. ¡°I hate you so much. You are taking their side even though you and Adrian hurt me. You broke the keychain that was thest thing that I had rted to my biological parents. I never got to have it back instead I caught a cold because of Adrian. I lost the only thing rted to my biological parents¡± Luna rambled on as Draco quickly hugged her all guilty. ¡°I am sorry moon...I didn¡¯t know¡± Draco whispered as Luna pushed him away. ¡°I hate you¡± Luna whispered as she walked away leaving a very guilty Draco behind. Draco sighed as he quickly went to his room while he started searching through his stuff for the keychain that belonged to Luna which he still had. After exactly 8 minutes Draco yelled ¡°KATIE¡± as she walked inside the room. ¡°Yes, prince?¡± Katie questioned as Draco stood up. ¡°Tell Luna that Draco is flirting with his ex-girlfriend under the staircase¡± Draco smirked as Katie nodded her head while she walked away. Luna on the other hand was sitting on a chair that was in a corner as she was trying to stop crying. ¡°Princess¡± Katie spoke as she tried to catch her breath. ¡°Yes, Katie¡± Luna nced at Katie to see her all worried. ¡°I thought I should inform you...um...I saw Prince Draco flirting with his ex-girlfriend under the staircase¡± Katie spoke alerting Luna as she stood up all worried. ¡°Lead the way¡± Luna spoke as she knew that she couldn¡¯t lose Draco as well how she lost her family before and her baby. Draco was special to her even though she hated the fact of him taking Adrian¡¯s side and teasing her. ¡°Here,¡± Katie spoke as she bowed down and walk away before Luna could realize that Katie was lying. Luna looked around when someone held her waist making her gasp as she was pulled behind the stairs. Luna was about to scream when she turned around and saw Draco making her frown. ¡°Mr. Draco where is your ex?¡± Luna questioned as she bit her bottom lip all nervous while she looked at her left and right. ¡°Mrs. Luna I just made Katie say that so you cane here to me¡± Draco spoke as he trapped Luna against the wall. ¡°S¡­So, your ex-girlfriend isn¡¯t here?¡± Luna stuttered out embarrassed as Draco yed with Luna¡¯s hair while humming in response. ¡°Were you worried that I was touching some other girl?¡± Draco smirked making Luna huff as she tried pushing Draco away but he was way strong for her. Every time Draco let her push him so it was easy but this time, he didn¡¯t want her to escape since he felt guilty for what he did today and for what he did when they were young. ¡°You look adorable today plus I made you sad so I am sorry. My love, would you forgive me?¡± Draco questioned as he rested his head on Luna¡¯s shoulder making her sigh. ¡°Here¡± Draco whispered in Luna''s ear huskily as he nibbled it while he gave the keychain, he still had that belonged to Luna making her eyes widened in shock. ¡°H-Hey¡± Luna stuttered out as Draco had now started kissing Luna¡¯s neck which made her flush red while she kept her left hand on Draco¡¯s shoulder to stop him. ¡°D-Don¡¯t push¡± Luna stuttered out again as Draco held her wrists with one hand and pinned them above her head. He pushed his body more against her while he trapped herpletely as he enjoyed kissing her neck where he would bite in the mating ceremonyter. Draco felt Ronin and Juliet¡¯s presence which made him smirk as he spoke telepathically ¡®Stop staring at us you both idiots¡¯ in their head as he felt them go away. ¡°Draco¡± Luna spoke as Draco let her wrists go so, she pulled his ear giggling. ¡°I am reaching till your chin¡± Luna giggled out making Draco smile as he now felt at ease seeing her happy again. Draco smirked seeing how she was measuring her height as he wrapped his arm around her waist. ¡°Baby take off those heels and then measure your height with mine¡± Draco spoke teasingly making Luna pout as she knew that she was way shorterpared to Draco. ¡°Luna, kiss me¡± Draco whispered as Luna¡¯s face turned red in embarrassment. ¡°Kiss you? Are you insane?¡± Luna questioned as Draco shrugged his shoulder. ¡°No people will see¡± Luna argued back as Draco sighed shrugging. ¡°Come on you are my mate. No one cares¡± Draco argued as hepletely hid her by standing on her left side that led the way where people were enjoying the ball. Luna sighed as she pulled Draco¡¯s tie and connected her lips with his making him sigh all happily. Luna broke the small peck as she kept on staring at Draco while she held the tie with her right hand. ¡°Brother Draco¡± Alex yelled as Draco turned around looking at Alex, Alyssa, and Juliet who smiled at him. ¡°Whatcha doing here?¡± Draco questioned as he pulled Alex and wrapped his arm around his shoulder. ¡°Brother Draco your brothers are with uncle and auntie discussing the thing we talked about¡± Alex spoke as Draco hummed understandingly. ¡°Alie, I am leaving Luna in your care¡± Draco spoke as he kissed the crown of Luna¡¯s head who smiled while he waved at them all and walked away. ¡°Everything okay?¡± Luna questioned as Juliet shook her head while they all walked back to the sofa. ¡°Alex saw some girls talking about trashing this mating ball and Alex can¡¯t tell us because it will ruin the surprise that the boys prepared for us¡± Juliet spoke all sadly making Luna sigh. ¡°I knew something like this would happen¡± Luna groaned as she sat on the sofa with Alex next to her. Juliet sat with Alyssa who was equally worried as her sisters and Alex. ¡°Okay, I kind of predicted this would happen like I was like 50 percent sure since something like this happened in Jace¡¯s sister mating time and even mine so I already prepared everything cause I knew anything could happen¡± Alex spoke as he stood up and walked to the table where he picked three small bags. He walked back as he sat on the sofa and gave one bag to each. ¡°Did I give you guys the right ones?¡± Alex questioned as Juliet saw her name on the bag so she nodded her head. ¡°Great now open this when I give you the signal too so for now keep this with you and I am sure no one will notice since it¡¯s so small,¡± Alex spoke as Luna kept hers in her clutch shrugging. ¡°Oh yeah I can do that too¡± Alyssa giggled out as she kept her bag inside the clutch while Juliet did the same as well. The boys walked back as Alyssa stood up and went to sit with Loukas while Ronin sat with Juliet. Alex stood up as he sat with Jace while Draco sat with Luna as he pulled her towards himself. Luna sighed as she looked at everyone hoping everything goes okay. The royal horn suddenly blew indicating that the boys were about to give their surprise to the girls which got them and Alex nervous. CHAPTER 17 : THE MATING BALL (PART 4) CHAPTER 17 : THE MATING BALL (PART 4) Alex stood behind Jace as he held his hand trying to avoid eye contact with the other beta wolfs Jace was talking with. The men that stood were all taller and buffer than Alex¡¯s build who was a bit chubby with being only 5¡¯9 while his mate Jace who was 6¡¯6 was as equally tall as the other wolves. Jace noticed Alex being scared as he hid him behind while he continued talking about guarding the area. Alex nervously looked around as Jace tightened his grip to calm him down. ¡°Yes, just make sure to guard the other gates and if you smell any witch that isn¡¯t familiar just don¡¯t let them in since the humans who are mated with the prince could get in danger¡± Jace spoke sternly as the wolfs saluted while they walked away leaving Jace and Alex. ¡°Babyboy, why so scared of them? They are our guards and they won¡¯t hurt you¡± Jace spoke softly as he bent down to his mate¡¯s level while he set his hair. ¡°I know Jace but they are so tall that they scare me¡± Alex spoke as he bit his bottom lip while he stared at all the tall wolves and vampires since he felt small. ¡°Do I scare you? I am equally as tall as all the warriors and guards.¡± Jace questioned as he didn¡¯t like the fact his mate being scared of the wolves that were like a family to him. ¡°No silly, you don¡¯t scare me because you are my mate¡± Alex giggled out as he hugged Jace¡¯s arm who chuckled at his mate¡¯s cuteness. ¡°Well, my baby boy those guys are like my family since I know them when I was little. Their parents were my parent¡¯s warriors and now they are mine so stop being scared.¡± Jace exined as Alex pouted while he let go of his mate¡¯s arm. ¡°But-¡± Alex spoke as Jace shook his head while he cut him off by pulling him towards himself. Jace wrapped his arm around Alex¡¯s body as he buried his face in the crook of Alex¡¯s neck as he took his scent in. ¡°No buts baby, you are their luna and they rather die than hurt you¡± Jace whispered in Alex¡¯s ear as his face turned red in embarrassment. ¡°O-Okay¡± Alex stuttered out embarrassed as Jace smiled kissing his mate¡¯s cheek while he spoke ¡°That¡¯s my cute little mate¡± making Alex shy. Jace let Alex go as he noticed his sister. ¡°I will go talk to my little sister wanna join?¡± Jace questioned as Alex opened his mouth to speak when his stomach growled making Jace chuckle. ¡°Go grab something to eat first¡± Jaceughed out making Alex giggle while he nodded his head and jogged away towards the food table where he took a bowl of cheese macaroni as he sat on the floor in a corner hiding from all the crowd. Alex hummed a melody as he took a bite while he moaned as he loved how it tasted beside it was one of his favorite food. Alex ate happily as he saw three girls walk towards the food table as they looked quite familiar to him. ¡°Those humans would pay¡± One of the girls spoke as Alex heard them clearly since he was hidden and they didn¡¯t know anyone was there. ¡°Yeah, I heard the boys will be proposing to the girls like humans do since it¡¯s one of the things vampires do if their mates are vampires¡± The other girl spoke as Alex bit his bottom lip. ¡°I am sure the girls don¡¯t know anything that would be happening today so why not yell they need rings too and embarrass them while the whole kingdom watches them¡± The third girl spoke as Alex lost his apatite while he crawled away making sure not to be seen by the girls. Alex noticed he was far away as he quickly jogged towards the girls since he knew this might happen. He remembered quite well how Jace¡¯s fans did to him and embarrassed him while he cried for days but Jace handled the situation. Alex didn¡¯t want anyone going through the same embarrassment he went through so without telling anyone except Victoria and Elena as he made a n because he knew that they would understand the situation better than others. Alex quickly jogged towards the royal sofa where he noticed Juliet, Ronin, Alyssa, and Loukas sitting as he stopped to catch his breath since he was an omega, he didn¡¯t have much strength as all the alpha, beta, or other rankings in the wolf kingdom. Alex bent down as he was now breathing heavily. ¡°Hey, you okay Alexander?¡± Loukas questioned as he used his full name out of concern. Loukas stood up taking a sealed water bottle and giving it to Alex who hummed while he quickly opened the bottle was, he drank it. ¡°Jace is busy with his sister so can I borrow Alyssa and Juliet for few minutes please¡± Alex smiled trying to hide the fact of what he heard since he didn¡¯t want the surprise, Loukas, Draco and Ronin were nning to be ruined. Loukas saw Ronin who shrugged as they saw Alex pleading so they nodded their heads. ¡°Yeah, sure besides we need to talk to our parents anyway so just take care of them for us¡± Loukas spoke as Alex nodded his head while Alyssa saw Loukas walking away with Ronin. ¡°We need to find Luna as soon as possible¡± Alex spoke as he started to walk quickly all worried while Alyssa and Juliet followed him behind all confused. ¡°Alex, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Alyssa questioned as Juliet almost tripped making Alex giggle so he held her hand smiling which made Alyssa smile to see how caring he was towards them. ¡°I saw some girls talking about trashing this mating ball and I can¡¯t tell you because it will ruin the surprise that the boys prepared for you¡± Alex exined a bit which made Alyssa all worried when she saw Luna talking with Draco while she was pulling his tie. ¡°Brother Draco¡± Alex yelled interrupting as Draco turned around looking at Alex, Alyssa, and Juliet who smiled at him. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Whatcha doing here?¡± Draco questioned as he pulled Alex and wrapped his arm around his shoulder which he didn¡¯t mind at all since he was close with him the most. ¡°Brother Draco your brothers are with uncle and auntie discussing the thing we talked about¡± Alex spoke as Draco hummed understandingly. ¡°Alie, I am leaving Luna in your care¡± Draco spoke as he kissed the crown of Luna¡¯s head while he waved at them all and walked away. ¡°Everything okay?¡± Luna questioned as Juliet shook her head while they all walked back to the sofa. ¡°Alex saw some girls talking about trashing this mating ball and Alex can¡¯t tell us because it will ruin the surprise that the boys prepared for us¡± Juliet spoke all sadly making Luna sigh... Alex could tell the girls were disturbed especially Luna as he had heard what had happened to her in the human world so that is why Draco had assigned Alex to be close with Luna to make her feel wanted and treasured. ¡°I knew something like this would happen¡± Luna groaned as she sat on the sofa with Alex next to her. Juliet sat with Alyssa who was equally worried as her sisters and Alex. ¡°Okay, I kind of predicted this would happen like I was like 50 percent sure since something like this happened in Jace¡¯s sister mating time and even mine so I already prepared everything cause I knew anything could happen¡± Alex spoke as he stood up and walked to the table where he picked three small bags that he prepared with Victoria and Elena. He walked back as he sat on the sofa and gave one bag to each. ¡°Did I give you guys the right ones?¡± Alex questioned as Juliet saw her name on the bag so she nodded her head. ¡°Great now open this when I give you the signal too so for now keep this with you and I am sure no one will notice since it¡¯s so small,¡± Alex spoke as Luna kept hers in her clutch shrugging. ¡°Oh yeah I can do that too¡± Alyssa giggled out as she kept her bag inside the clutch while Juliet did the same as well. The boys walked back as Alyssa noticed Loukas so she stood up and went to sit with Loukas happily while Ronin sat with Juliet. Alex stood up as he sat with Jace who smiled at Draco. Draco sat with Luna while he pulled her towards himself smirking as Luna nced at Alex all worried who smiled at her as he slowly nodded his head. Alyssa nced at her sisters and Alex as she just hoped everything goes okay. Loukas noticed Alyssa deep in thought which made him smile as he kissed her cheek when the royal horn blew indicating that the boys were about to give their surprise to the girls which got them and Alex nervous. The boys waited as they saw their parents standing up while Jace stood up with Alex and walked towards their parents. Alex pointed at his brain which confused Luna, Alyssa, and Juliet when suddenly they heard Alex¡¯s voice in their head. ¡®I will keep in touch with you three so don¡¯t worry...I won¡¯t let anything happen¡¯ Alex spoke telepathically as the girls smiled all relieved. ¡°May I have your attention please¡± The royal announcer spoke as everyone stopped chatting while they looked at the king and queen who stood there smiling. ¡°Can I please have my sons here with me?¡± king Michael spoke as everyone pped Jace whistled excitedly seeing his childhood friends getting mating finally. Loukas, Draco, and Ronin walked up to their father as they stood right next to them smiling. ¡°Now can I please have my daughters-inw here with me?¡± Victoria spoke as the girls nced at Alex who slowly nodded his head as the girls walked up and stood next to Victoria who smiled at them. ¡°My sons prepared a surprise for my future daughters so I would like them to show it one by one starting with my eldest son your prince Loukas¡± Michael spoke as he pped with others while he took a step back as Loukas took a step and smiled at the crowd. ¡°Can I please have my mate Alyssa here with me?¡± Loukas spoke as Alex gestured Alyssa to go as she walked up to Loukas and stood next to him. Loukas smiled at Alyssa as her cheeks turned red while she smiled back at him. He turned his body towards her as he got down on one knee confusing Alyssa. Loukas pulled out a small box while he opened it making Alyssa¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He held Alyssa¡¯s left hand as he shed a smile at her as she averted her eyes all shy. Alyssa looked back at the pink and silver ring as she smiled at Loukas who spoke ¡°Let¡¯s spend the rest of our lives together and face every single obstacle together. My heart always felt empty until you came and showered it with love. So, my mate would you like to be mine forever?¡± Loukas questioned as tears prickled in Alyssa¡¯s eyes while she nodded her head saying ¡°Yes¡± as she smiled as everyone else cheered for them. Loukas took out the ring as he kept the box down while he slipped the ring on Alyssa¡¯s ring finger as the ring glowed in all the colors of fire while Loukas stood up. He pecked her lips as he joined their foreheads smiling. Loukas intertwined his left-hand finger with Alyssa¡¯s righthand ones as they walked back letting Michael step forwards as he smiled at the crowd once again. ¡°Now I want my second so-¡± ¡°Dad, can I go first? please¡± Ronin cut his father off whoughed at his son nodding his head. ¡°My youngest son is getting impatient so let¡¯s call him next¡± Michaelughed while Jace and Alex ¡°My youngest son Ronin¡± Michael spoke as everyone cheered while he held Juliet¡¯s hand and walked up to where Loukas and Alyssa stood first. Just like Loukas, Ronin also dropped on his one knee as he took Juliet¡¯s left hand and looked right into her eyes smiling while she smiled back at him making his heart flutter as his smile turned into a smirk making Juliet giggle. ¡°When I close my eyes the only thing, I can picture is you and me together with our kids. I promise you that I will try my best to work harder and cherish you forever so princess Juliet since I am already yours will you like me to be yours forever as well?¡± Ronin spoke as he waited for Juliet¡¯s answer. Juliet nodded her head as she spoke ¡°I was already yours since the day you said I am your mate¡± while she sniffed trying her best not to cry. Ronin kept the box on the floor as he took out the ring. Ronin slipped the ring on Juliet¡¯s ring finger as the ring glowed blue as the water which was his power. The crowd cheered as Ronin stood up wrapping his arm around Juliet¡¯s waist while they walked back and stood in their ce again. Ronin kissed Juliet¡¯s cheek as she kissed his back. ¡°I love you¡± Ronin whispered in Juliet¡¯s ear making her giggle as she whispered back ¡°I love you too¡± making Ronin smile. Luna was smiling as she saw everyone cheering when she nced at Draco who rolled his eyes as she felt somewhat hurt. ¡°Now it¡¯s my second¡¯s son turn who was supposed to go but your prince Ronin couldn¡¯t wait so let¡¯s call your prince Draco¡± Michaelughed out as he went back and stood next to Victoria while Draco stepped forward with Luna. Luna had noticed the change in Draco¡¯s behavior which worried her since she had a feeling that someone scolded him or maybe said something that he doesn¡¯t like. Draco dropped down on his one knee as he sighed while he held Luna¡¯s left hand while she looked at him all sad and hurt. ¡°I have thought of a something...¡± Draco spoke as he paused all annoyed while Luna chewed her bottom lip scared while she could tell all eyes were on them ¡°...few years from tonight...¡± Draco continued again while he took a big pause making everyone feel uneasy as to what is he trying to say. ¡®Is he going to leave me after few years? I can¡¯t let that happen I love him¡¯ Luna thought all sad not knowing Draco read her thought yet again as he smirked at her. ¡°I have thought of a something...few years from tonight...let¡¯s tell our kids the story of how I proposed to you.¡± Dracoughed out as Luna smacked his arm while she huffed crossing her arms around her chest. Luna was quite worried that Draco might leave her but as usual, he was just teasing her. Draco shook his head as he grabbed Luna¡¯s left-hand gently while he kissed her hand¡¯s knuckle. ¡°My life is filled with challenges and I really can face them if you are by my side. Just always remember that the day we first met I told you that I belong to you and you belong to me which means no matter what my love this heart will only beat for you so my love...just be mine¡± Draco spoke all softly as Luna nodded her head while she pulled Draco up and hugged him tightly. ¡°YES...YES...YES...YES,¡± Luna spoke excitedly as she jumped a little while she kept on hugging Draco who wrapped his arm around Luna¡¯s waist. He pecked her lips as he took the ring from the box while he threw the box at Jace who caught it. Draco slipped the ring on Luna¡¯s ring finger as everyone felt the cold air hit them all when it suddenly calmed down while the ring that was glowing green and ck stopped as well making Luna smile. ¡°Aww¡± Juliet and Alyssa spoke as Draco walked back with Luna while he kissed the crown of her head. The crowd cheered as Alex and Jace walked and stood next to their friends while Luna smiled at Alex who smiled back at her. ¡°HEY SHOULDN¡¯T THE GIRLS ALSO GIVE THE MARRIAGE RINGS? ISNT IT VAMPIRE MATING RULE?¡± A girl yelled as Alyssa, Luna, and Juliet¡¯s eyes widened while they nced at Alex who nodded his head. ¡®Calm down let¡¯s see what they say¡¯ Alex spoke telepathically in Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna¡¯s head while the girls slowly nodded their heads. ¡°Our future daughters are humans so vampire rule doesn¡¯t apply to them¡± Michael spoke as he nced at Gavin who nodded his head and walked towards the guards to warn them about catching the people who were doing this. ¡°Hah! I REMEMBER THIS RULE BEING COMPULOSY THAT ONE MATE HAS TO SAY SOMETHING TO THE OTHER IN TURNS AND GIVE EACH OTHER RINGS¡± Another girl spoke as Luna who shook his head to a no. ¡°If you know the rules oh so well bring yourself forward¡± Jace spoke as no one took a step forward. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought¡± Jace rolled his eyes as Alex nced at him and shook his head. ¡°WELL THESE HUMANS AREN¡¯T MATED TO THE PRINCE¡± A boy now spoke as Alyssa, Luna, and Juliet nced at Alex who nodded his head as he pointed at the clutch while they understood what Alex gave them. CHAPTER 18 : THE MATING BALL (PART 5) CHAPTER 18 : THE MATING BALL (PART 5) ¡°WELL, THESE HUMANS AREN¡¯T MATED TO THE PRINCE¡± A boy now spoke as Alyssa, Luna, and Juliet nced at Alex who nodded his head as he pointed at the clutch while they understood what Alex gave them. ¡°CANCEL THE MATING BALL AND THE CEREMONY¡± The first girl spoke again as she made sure to hide in the crowd. ¡°THE HUMANS SHOULD GO BACK¡± The other girl spoke as she followed the steps her friend told her and hid in the crowd making Jace quite angry as he tried to find them. ¡°THE PRINCE DESERVE SOMEONE BETTER THAN THEM¡± The third girl yelled as Jace rolled his eyes while he got down from the stairs while he listened carefully and tried to find the girls and the boy who was creating this mess. ¡°NO MATING¡± The boy yelled as Alex gave Alyssa a little push as she opened her clutch and took out the bag. Alyssa gave the bag to Alex as she opened the box to see a ring as she nced at Alex who gave her a thumbs up. ¡°May I have your attention everyone...My future daughter wants to say something¡± Victoria spoke as she knew that Alex prepared the rings if anything happened. Alyssa, Luna, and Juliet noticed the boys were quite angry because it was true and a vampire rule that if your mate gives you a ring, you should give one back as a symbol that you are mated and you are a human as your mate is turning you into a vampire. The ring also represented the life force of the mate where it would stop glowing if one dies and would flicker if one in trouble. Alyssa took a deep breath as she grabbed Loukas¡¯s hand and walked forward while she let his hand go. She stared deep into his eye as he stared back confused. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be here without you nor I would know the meaning of life. You brought the smile I lost so let me be by your side and always make you smile how you make me¡± Alyssa spoke as she opened the box and took out a red and ck ring that she made Loukas wear as she backed away seeing Loukas¡¯s body in mes. Alyssa nced at Draco and Loukas scared as they smiled at her when she looked back to see the fire calming down. ¡°Thank you, my love. Your confession made the fire in me stronger and I can feel the power run in my body.¡± Loukas whispered as he kissed her cheek while they walked back making Victoria and Michael feel proud. Luna gestured for Juliet to go next remembering how Ronin was so desperate to go before Draco. Luna innocently smiled at Juliet who sighed knowing she had to go next even though she was nervous. Juliet opened her clutch as she took out the bag while Alex held it from her and gave her the box that was inside. Ronin suddenly held Juliet¡¯s hand as all her nervousness vanished away in a second while they walked up to the front hand-in-hand. Juliet turned her body around as she took a deep breath calming herself down. ¡°uh...the moment you left me...my whole world changed all I saw was darkness everywhere. You are the only one I need all my life...I need you to be there in everything I do. So please stay with me forever because without Romeo there is no Juliet¡± Juliet shyly spoke as Ronin pulled Juliet in for a hug as he nodded his head. ¡°I will always be there for you Juliet and I will always be your Romeo¡± Ronin whispered in Juliet¡¯s ear as he pecked her forehead making her giggle. Juliet took out a ring that was in the color of a sea. Ronin smiled at Juliet as she smiled back and slipped the ring on his ring finger while she back away seeing all the water around him. The water suddenly vanished away as Juliet saw Ronin smiling yet again at her. He felt more powerful than he was as Draco took a step back and went to his dad. Ronin and Juliet went back as they stood back in their ce while Luna nced at Draco who stood next to his father. ¡°Dad I got my powers yet again on the red full moon which was on human and supernatural kingdom at the same time also Luna confessed that made my power triple so what if when she slips that ring on my finger, I get more power and maybe too much power will make me go insane¡± Draco whispered to his dad who was with Gavin and Jace. ¡°Nothing will happen. I am a hybrid and my powers tripled when Alex made me wear the ring. It was hard to control but Alex helped a lot and I am sure your mate will help you too so go on she is waiting for you¡± Jace chuckled out as he gave Draco a little push. Draco held Luna¡¯s hand as he smirked winking at her. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Luna whispered out as Draco Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. hummed nodding his head. ¡°Whatever happens just don¡¯t be scared of me¡± Draco whispered back confusing Luna as they now stood in the front. Luna turned her body around as she opened the box taking out the ring. ¡°When I first saw you, I remember being so afraid of you and when I got to know you, I was afraid of being with you but now when I am with you, I am just afraid to lose you because I love you. You were right at the beginning I really do belong to you¡± Luna spoke as Draco quickly stole a peck making her face turn red. ¡°I love you to the moon and back also I only belong to you¡± Draco whispered as he caressed Luna¡¯s cheek while she smiled showing him the ck ring as heughed nodding his head. Draco closed his eyes ready for the power he would be getting as Luna slipped the ring on his ring finger. ¡°Draco¡± Luna whispered as Draco opened his eyes while his eyes met Luna¡¯s orbs when he felt the wind blow all around him. Draco looked around as he saw everything holding onto something as Luna was on her knees just like the others. Draco tried to control but it was getting hard as he yelled while his eyes turned pitch ck and no pupil could be seen which scared Luna. Luna took a deep breath as she stood up while she held Draco¡¯s hand. ¡°Draco¡± Luna spoke as he nced at her all worried. ¡°I-I can¡¯t make it stop¡± Draco spoke as he tried his best to stop the wind from blowing. Ronin and Jace quickly used their powers to protect everyone in the room. ¡°Luna, get back¡± Loukas yelled as he tried to Luna back as shook her head and pushed Loukas¡¯s hand away while she quickly hugged Draco. ¡°Dragon, you can do this. I believe in you just concentrate on me and calm down¡± Luna spoke as Draco did what Luna said but nothing happened which scared him more so he pushed Luna gently. ¡°SOMEONE CALL THE ELDERS...HE IS GOING INSANE¡± A boy yelled as Draco saw the fear on everyone¡¯s face while he looked back at Luna who was trying to bnce herself. ¡°Might hurt you...go away...stay away¡± Draco spoke as he took a step back while the wind got stronger but Luna just shook her head while she bravely yelled ¡°NEVER¡± and quickly hugged Draco again. Draco hugged Luna back as he took deep breaths. ¡°I love you and I know you can do this. I know you would never hurt me no matter what¡± Luna whispered as the wind started to calm down. ¡°You not afraid?¡± Draco now whispered back making Lunaugh. ¡°Why should I be afraid of my mate? I love you idiot¡± Luna whispered to Draco who now smiled when he felt a smack on his head. ¡°You fucking scared us¡± Jace cursed out as Draco looked around to see everything was now calm. ¡°I guess you were right Jace¡± Draco spoke as he kissed the crown of Luna¡¯s head who helped him calm his power down. Luna pulled Draco as they went and stood next to everyone as Ronin smacked Draco¡¯s arm while Loukas did the same as well. ¡°You scared us¡± Ronin spoke as Loukas hummed agreeing. ¡°Brother Draco please don¡¯t scare me like this again¡± Alex spoke as Draco nodded his head humming because he was now tired. The king and queen nced at each other as they nodded their heads. Michael stood in the front as he looked at the crowd while he spoke ¡°To those people who thought the vampire rule wasn¡¯t being followed...I forbid you from ever stepping in this castle again¡± as he saw people whispering as walked back when Alex sighed as he looked at the crowd. ¡°I know who nned this so I maybe can help to catch them¡± Alex spoke as he hugged Jace¡¯s arm while Draco nced at his brothers who nodded their hand. ¡°I will handle this matter with Alex while you guys rx because you have a mating ceremonyter¡± Jace spoke as he walked away with Alex. Alyssa and Loukas sat back at their ce while Ronin and Juliet did the same as well. Luna slowly made Draco walk to their ce as she helped him sit. ¡°You need anything?¡± Luna questioned as Draco nodded his head as he held her wrist while he pulled her making her sit on his ¡°I need you¡± Draco whispered as he hugged Luna making her smile while they saw everyone enjoy the ball. ¡°Thank you for this and sorry we wanted to surprise you so we forgot about the rule,¡± Loukas spoke sadly as Alyssa rested her head on his shoulder. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay¡± Juliet spoke as she intertwined her hand with Ronin. ¡°No, it¡¯s not¡± Ronin spoke making Alyssa giggle. ¡°Ronin, you guys wanted to surprise us so it¡¯s ok¡± Alyssa now spoke as Luna hummed agreeing. ¡°besides we never knew about this plus we didn¡¯t know this would happen. It was all Alex¡¯s nning¡± Luna spoke while Alyssa and Juliet hummed agreeing. ¡°You need to thank him not us¡± Alyssa now spoke as Loukas, Draco and Ronin nodded their head understandingly while they noticed Jace bring four people with him while the guards took them away. ******* ~AFTER TWO HOURS~ ******* All the guests were going home while Alyssa, Juliet, Luna, Ronin, Loukas, and Draco were led into a different room where the mating ceremony had to happen. Michael, Victoria, Gavin, and Elena left everything on Jace and Alex as they knew it was mating time so the kids would feel less awkward if the same age people were around. ¡°This is the mating room and you have to follow the symbol above the gate so if it shows the fire symbol that means Loukas and Alyssa would go first so best of Luck¡± Michael exined as he walked away with his wife and friends to a different room. ¡°I am really nervous¡± Alyssa spoke as Loukas shook his head and made her sit on the sofa while he sat next to her. ¡°There is nothing to be nervous about. I will be next to you till everything is over¡± Loukas tried to calm Alyssa down as she bit her bottom lip nervously. ¡°I agree with brother Lou, mine was so hard. I had to mate in a wolf way and a vampire way¡± Alex giggled out as he sat on the other sofa while Luna sat next to him. ¡°Was it painful?¡± Juliet now questioned as she sat next to Loukas as it was a four-seater sofa so Ronin sat with her. ¡°I won¡¯t like so it was but Jace helped a lot¡± Alex smiled at his mate who was sitting on the arm of the sofa. ¡°Hey guys¡± Mia spoke as Luna rolled her eyes at Adrian who was with Nathan. Luna rested her head on Alex''s shoulder since she liked him and Jace more than all the other friends of Draco. ¡°When will we know?¡± Luna suddenly questioned pointing at the door as Draco sat on the floor while he crossed his legs shrugging. ¡°Well anytime soon¡± Jace spoke as Adrian, Nathan, Isabe, Noah, La and Mia sat on the empty chairs while they also waited. ¡°Our parents discussed with you parents that after the mating we all can rest butter we all can take Luna, Alyssa, and Juliet out and show them around¡± Adrian rambled excitedly. ¡°Well, that¡¯s great news¡± Alex cheered happily when the gate symbol changed into a water symbol so Luna pointed at it as everyone looked in the direction Luna was pointing at all shocked when Juliet turned around as her face paled. CHAPTER 24 : ALEXANDER鈥橲 PAST (PART 1) CHAPTER 24 : ALEXANDER¡¯S PAST (PART 1) A 16 years old boy with no hope or love was sitting on his bed waiting that one day ¡®Moon Goddess¡¯ will give him a mate and they would love him dearly. The boy had baby brown hair that was curly, his height was 5¡¯9 and he loved wearing oversized clothes since he was shortpared to all the wolves in his pack. The boy named Alexander also known as Alex had crystal eyes which turned purple when he was into his wolf form. Alexander was an omega boy which was one of the rarest species since in his pack, The Merciless des, there were mostly betas. The only thing Alexander always hoped was to be rescued since no one liked him in his pack. They all loved omega girls but didn¡¯t love him since a boy being an omega was rare. The whole pack mistreated him and made him work. He left school when he was in grade 8 and now, he was always at home working and doing everyone¡¯s chores. Alexander¡¯s parents were both betas and his older brother was the right hand of the ¡®alpha¡¯ of his pack but when Alexander was born, no one had any idea whether he was an omega, alpha, gamma, or beta. Everyone expected him to be a gamma but when he turned 14 his omega features and wolf started to a female which meant he could give birth that disgusted the whole pack which made him feel unwanted. Alexander did everything he could to be loved but every day it got harder and harder to survive. The future alpha of the pack abused him while the future beta who was his own blood-rted brother helped his alpha. As time passed by Alexander was thrown in a basement with a bed and small cupboard and a small bathroom only. He had few clothes and was provided with less food. His body couldn¡¯t grow even though he was at a growing age. All the boys who were 6¡¯5 or more were just 14 and here he was 16 years old and only 5¡¯9. Alexander slowly started to hate himself and wanted to just disappear since his own parents stopped talking to him and told him that he is not their son. The only thought that kept Alexander alive was that one day he would move out and live with his mate who would love him no matter what. ¡°Love those who love you and believe in the one who might hold my fate¡± Alexander whispered to himself as he closed his eyes while he fell asleep waiting for the day, he turns 18 so he could find his mate. ¡°Get you fucking ass up¡± Alexander felt pain on his leg as he yelped sitting up. He rubbed his eyes to see his future alpha and beta standing opposite to him with a knife in their hands which scared Alexander a lot. ¡°I-I am sorry¡± Alexander spoke softly as his brother who was a beta slit his arm while the arm burned in pain. ¡°You punk¡­You think you can ignore my orders?¡± His future alpha named Georgio yelled as Alexander shook his head scared while he stuttered out ¡°N-No sir¡± making his brother named Merrittugh since he loved seeing his brother getting beaten up. ¡°Very well now your punishment for not listening and waking up before me is that you have to clean the whole house spotless since it¡¯s my birthday tomorrow¡± Georgioughed out as he pped Alexander who held his cheek this was now stinging. ¡°Y-Yes sir¡± Alexander stuttered out with tears in his eyes as he tried his best to control his emotions and not cry because thest time, he cried got him into lots of trouble. ¡°Tomorrow wake up before me and clean the house again after that cook dinner and d¨¦cor the whole house without anyone¡¯s help you slut¡± Merritt spoke through gritted teeth as he pulled the bucket of cold water and threw it on Alexander who shivered trying to breathe since it was very cold outside and, in his room, as he had no heater or warm water to heat him. ¡°O-okay¡± Alexander spoke as his teeth started to chatter which made Merritt and Georgiough seeing Alexander in pain. ¡°Good now get the hell up and go do your work¡­you¡­ worthless piece of shit¡± Georgio spoke angrily as he grabbed Alexander¡¯s hair that brushed his shoulder and made him stand. ¡°Now listen here you good for nothing brat¡­Everything should be perfect tomorrow since my new friends will being and I want everything to be liked and if you mess up¡­I will make your life more miserable than it actually is¡± Georgio spoke as he threw Alexander down who fell down all hurt. Georgio and Merritt walked out of Alexander¡¯s room also known as the basement leaving him all cold and scared. ¡°It¡¯s just 12¡¯0 clock at night and I cleaned the whole house before sleeping so howe it¡¯s dirty again?¡± Alexander spoke to himself as he quickly changed his clothes and carried his body up the stairs while he looked around the house to find which room needs to be cleaned up. Alexander entered the hall as he saw it was the messiest as he started cleaning while he just hoped that no one entered the room because if someone saw him cleaning at this hour, they would beat him up even though their alpha told Alexander to clean up. After few hours Alexander had cleaned up all the messy rooms as he went back to his room to see his bed all wet. Alexander picked up his pillow and nket that were dry as heid down on the rock-hard floor hoping that everything ends for him and he dies. ¡°Come get me soon or else I might not be able to make it¡± Alexander spoke to himself as tears fell from his eyes as he hoped that his mate appears in his life soon even though he knew that there were still 2 years to find out who his mate is. ¡°Moon Goddess why did you put me in so much trouble? Now if my mate ends up hating me as well¡­I won¡¯t survive since my future mate is my only hope and the only reason I wanna live and move forward even though I am a worthless low ranked omega¡± Alexander spoke as he stared at the moon from the small window hoping that the moon goddess listens to his cries. Alexander wanted to just run away even though he remembered that they all abused him till the point he was about to diest time when he tried to run away. It was the very next morning and Alexander had woken up earlier than usual as he saw everyone go to school. He loved studying but every time he asked if he could go to, they all beat him up and call him names saying that an omega doesn¡¯t deserve to go to school. Alexander remembered how other packs treasured their omega¡¯s boy or girl but, in this pack, he was the only omega who was mistreated. Alexander took a deep breath as he prepared his mind to work three times harder today. He quickly did his daily routine as he walked up the stairs. He opened his bedroom door while he looked around to see no one. Alexander jogged his way to the kitchen as he quickly grabbed some chips and choctes while he picked up two water bottles and juice. He stuffed them in a bag while he took the small shopping bag to his room. He hid the bag as he walked up the stairs again and went to the kitchen to clean. Alexander knew very well that his alpha would lock him up today in the basement so-called his room for at least three days or till the guests would stay like every single time this pack had a party and they invited the guests. The pack, also known as The Merciless des had shifted to another city so everything and everyone was new for the whole pack even their alpha had to change schools just like the rest of the kids in the pack except Alexander who wasn¡¯t allowed to attend school in the first ce. Alexander cleaned the whole house while he cooked dinner for the party that was going to be at night. He was done with all the work by 5¡¯o clock in the evening. He was all tired and his body was all sore since he was working since 7 in the morning. ¡°There will be better days¡± Alexander spoke as he hugged himself sighing when he got pulled up by his hair so he quickly stood up in pain. ¡°Who told you to rest asshole?¡± One of the pack members spoke as he punched his gut while Alexander coughed in pain. Tears prickled his eyes when he felt a p against his cheek so he nced up through his eyshes when he saw his alpha¡¯s younger sister standing all tall in her high heels while she was looking down at him. ¡°It¡¯s my precious brother¡¯s birthday and you are resting?¡± Charlotte spoke while Alexander shook his head with his tears falling. ¡°Oh, look the cry baby is crying again¡± Charlotte''s friend spoke as sheughed which made Alexander more terrified when his eyesnded on his alpha who was walking his way. ¡°Listen here you punk¡­¡± Georgio started as he suddenly held Alexander from his shirt while he lifted him and he continued speaking ¡°¡­you done? Get out and stay in that fucking room of yours since very important guests areing today.¡± Georgio let Alexander¡¯s shirt go as he fell on his bottom which made him hiss in pain. ¡°You must be guessing who ising right?¡± Merritt spoke as heughed bending down while Alexander shrunk closing his eyes scared. ¡°The vampire princes areing to our alpha¡¯s 18th birthday. All three of them wille and their cousin who is a hybrid and our king would also join us¡± Merrittughed out as he grabbed Alexander by his wrist while he pulled him up. Merritt pulled Alexander who stumbled few times as his brother opened the basement door and he pushed him inside. Alexander fell as he hurt himself and cried in pain since there were seven stairs which meant he fell from a bit top. ¡°Those guests are new best friends of your alpha and soon they will beat you up just like our previous friends did¡± Merritt spoke evilly as tears streamed down Alexander¡¯s eyes while he shook in fear. ¡°By the way, they got powers which are fire, water, air, and earth and we will make sure you get scars by them. They will arrive soon and when the party starts, we will make sure they love this pack wholeheartedly and I heard the hybrid hates weak crybabies and omegas in general¡± Georgio spoke proudly as he closed the door and locked it leaving Alexander in shock who had tears streaming down his cheek. ¡°MOON GODDESS SAVE ME¡± Alexander cried out loudly as he tried to control his cries for help and his emotions that were running wild. Alexander pulled his hair as he cried while he tried his best to breathe since it was getting hard to breath as every second passed by. After 2 hours of crying, Alexander nced up at the beautiful moon as he whispered ¡°Please¡­ Please¡­Please¡­I want to be away from this hell¡± while he sniffed standing up and going to the washroom to clean up. Alexander walked out in his pajamas that were oversized as he sat on his bed sniffing. His eyes were and puffy. His hairs were all messy as he was trying to control his tears that were still falling. Alexander took the small shopping bag that he hid under his bed as he took out the chips. He opened the pack of chips as he started munching on them while he tried to control his sadness by stuffing some junk food in. Alexander could hear loud music that made him cringe while he huffed drinking his juice as he stuffed his mouth even more. He was extremely sad and just wanted to run away but the poor boy was even more scared knowing they would catch him and make him suffer triple times than they actually do. Alexander sighed as he spoke to himself ¡°I am living for you my mate and if you don¡¯t ept me...I would have no other reason to be here or anywhere anymore¡± while he stood up to throw the rubbish. Alexander sat back on the bed as he quickly opened another pack of chips and juice when he heard muffled voices on the other side of the door which got him all scared. Alexander took a deep breath as he shook his head while he concentrated on eating when the door busted open making Alexander stand. He saw four boys who were way tallerpared to him walking down the stairs. He quickly backed up against the wall as his pack of chips fell on the floor while his heart started to beat faster and faster seeing four boys who stood above 6ft. ¡°Hey¡± The boy with orangish-brown eyes spoke that made Alexander squeak scared of his deep voice while tears streamed down his cheek. ¡°P-Please don¡¯t hurt me¡± Alexander whispered as the four boys heard him clearly. He could tell by the aura they were giving that they were the prince and they had powers. He could tell that the one who had ck eyes had air powers while the one who had light brown eyes had fire powers and the one who looked worried and had blue eyes had the power of water. Alexander¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he cried even more seeing the boy who was a hybrid and had earth powers was right now few inches away from him. His alpha¡¯s words roamed around his head as he remembered how the hybrid prince hated weaklings and omegas the most. ¡°D-Don¡¯t hurt me please I beg you¡± Alexander cried out as the boy with orangish-brown eyes held Alexander¡¯s arm making him yelp and cry even louder. ¡°I-I will do whatever you will tell me¡­I will clean the house and do whatever you want so please don¡¯t hurt me¡± Alexander stuttered out scared as the boy with blue eyes lightly pulled the boy with orangish- brown eyes back. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°What the fuck bro?¡± The boy with orangish-brown eyes spoke as the one with blue eyes smiled shaking his head. He sat on his knees as he stared right into Alexander¡¯s eyes. ¡°We won¡¯t hurt you¡± He spoke as he smiled at Alexander who sniffed ncing at the boys who were way taller than him. ¡°You got scared cause we are way taller than you right? Especially him¡± The boy with blue eyes spoke pointing at the boy with orangish eyes as Alexander nodded his head. ¡°Well, I am Prince Ronin. You can call me Ronin or Ron¡± Ronin spoke as Alexander sat on the bed as he pulled Ronin up and patted the bed which made Ronin smile so he sat next to him. ¡°That guy is my older brother and his name is Loukas. That one with ck eyes is my middle brother and his name is Draco¡± Ronin introduced his brothers who walked forward as they sat next to Alexander who smiled at them still sacred a bit since he had no clue what they were up to. ¡°I am Jace¡± Jace suddenly spoke as he sat on his one knee while he held Alexander¡¯s hand and kissed his knuckle while he asked ¡°What¡¯s your name love?¡± which made Alexander¡¯s cheek go red. ¡°Um...my name is A-Alexander. You all can call me Alex¡± Alexander introduced himself as Jace chuckled which made Alexander all shy. ¡°Well, Babyboy it¡¯s nice to meet you. So, can you tell us what you are doing over here?¡± Jace questioned as he nced at Draco who nodded his head telling him to go on. Alexander was scared, he had no clue if he should trust them or not but he was sure of one thing that he felt safe being near Jace. ¡°I-I will tell you so please don¡¯t tell anyone¡± Alexander whispered out as the boys hummed agreeing. ¡°My alpha locked me up in here and they always do since I am a worthless low-life omega¡± Alexander spoke in a low voice as he heard a growl so he nced up scared to see Jace¡¯s eyes that were golden with a hint of orange in them which made Alexander even more terrified. CHAPTER 25 : ALEXANDER鈥橲 PAST (PART 2) CHAPTER 25 : ALEXANDER¡¯S PAST (PART 2) An 18 years old boy named Jace was a hybrid, unlike his cousins. His mom was a vampire and his dad was an alpha wolf thus he was half vampire and half wolf. He was an alpha and the prince of all the wolves. Loukas, Draco, and Ronin were his cousins but they were princes of vampires. He was tallpared to all the vampires and wolves. He stood at 6¡¯6 height and he loved sports. Jace had just turned 18 a few days ago and now he was waiting for his mate. ¡°Hey bro¡± Draco spoke as he punched Jace lightly on his shoulder while Jace punched his back as he whispered ¡°Oh hey¡± which confused Draco. ¡°Thinking about your mate again?¡± Draco questioned as he sat next to Jace who hummed sadly. ¡°Yeah¡­I just hope I meet them soon¡± Jace spoke as he looked around the ssroom seeing the teacher wasn¡¯t there which meant either the ss is over or the teacher is absent. ¡°Same here¡± Draco suddenly whispered back when they heard a loud noise. ¡°Argh, not that boy again¡± Draco spoke as he lightly banged his head on the table while he groaned since he hated Merritt and Georgio. ¡°Since the day he joined this school, everything is a mess¡± Jace spoke all annoyed as he sighed standing up while he packed his bag. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Draco questioned confused since he knew that Jace was aid-back person and would never hate someone for no reason. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­This guy gives me an uneasy feeling¡± Jace whispered as Draco heard him clearly because of his vampire hearing so he asked ¡°Uneasy?¡± since he was now worried for his cousin who was like his best friend. ¡°I will tell you let¡¯s get out of here first¡± Jace whispered as he noticed Merritt and Georgio looking their way as Draco understood so he nodded his head. ¡°Sure, it¡¯s lunchtime anyway¡± Draco grabbed his bag as he shrugged as Jace sighed relieved while he spoke ¡°Great let¡¯s meet with Loukas and Ronin at our special ce¡± so Draco just hummed nodding his head. ¡°I will message them,¡± Draco said as he took out his mobile while he messaged Loukas and Ronin on their group chat with Jace. They walked towards the rooftop as they opened the door and walked inside. Theyter climbed the small stairs as they sat on the small ce that was on the roof. They both now satfortably as they waited for Loukas and Ronin whoter walked up the stairs. ¡°Hey, guys¡± Ronin greeted as he sat next to Draco while Loukas greeted ¡°Hi¡± as he sat with Jace. ¡°Hey¡± Draco greeted sighing while Jace just waved since he still wasn¡¯t in the mood to chat. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Loukas questioned as he kept his bag inside seeing Jace who loved talking and partying. Jace was now all quiet and feeling uneasy...Jace just felt like being alone. ¡°Yeah, our other friends are waiting for us,¡± Ronin said as he saw Jace still all quiet which made Draco sigh seeing his best friend in trouble. ¡°We had this new kid in our ss remember I told you about the annoying guy?¡± Draco spoke while Loukas and Ronin tried to remember as they both hummed in unison. ¡°Oh yeah, the one I thanked that wasn¡¯t in my ss?¡± Loukas suddenly questioned as Jace hummed sighing yet again while Draco spoke ¡°Yeah, that one¡±. ¡°So? What happened? Ronin questioned as Jace rubbed his face while he hugged his kneester all sad. ¡°That guy gives Jace uneasy feelings¡± Draco exined as Loukas and Ronin nced at Jace weirdly. ¡°What? Why?¡± Loukas spoke a bit annoyed since he hated judging people but he felt as if Jace and Draco were judging Merritt and Georgio. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­That day he smelled different and today he smells different. This smell gives me a warm andfortable feeling¡± Jace suddenly rambled as Loukas and Ronin stayed quiet not knowing what Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. to say. ¡°I heard wolves feel this feeling when their mate is nearby¡± Draco whispered since he spent most of the time with Jace, he picked up few things about wolves. ¡°Yeah, but he isn¡¯t my mate because he has this scent on him that might belong to my mate but I am not sure¡± Jace spoke as he stood up all annoyed while he pulled his hair all frustrated. ¡°You want us to investigate?¡± Ronin questioned smiling since he knew very well that mates meant a lot to the supernatural creatures. He knew that Jace was feeling ufortable, sad, terrified, and even uneasy knowing that he could smell his mate but not feel them. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­I could be wrong¡± Jace whispered as Draco made him sit while Loukas stayed quiet since he was thinking. ¡°Hey listen, idiot, you can never back away if you doubt that you have a mate¡± Draco spoke as he smacked Jace¡¯s head who nodded. ¡°I just...maybe...I am feeling this because as a hybrid I can¡¯t live without my mate¡± Jace whispered all sad as Ronin rubbed his back. ¡°I have an idea¡± Loukas spoke as Jace quickly looked up at Loukas all happily while he spoke excitedly ¡°I am all ears¡± which made Loukas chuckle since Jace became eager to know. ¡°Stand next to him, I heard it¡¯s his birthday today and he was yelling about it so we can talk to him while you try to figure out the smell¡± Loukas spoke as he remembered how Georgio kept on saying about the birthday party at the school cafeteria. ¡°I am down for that¡± Jace spoke as he nced at Draco who nodded while he wrapped his arm around Jace¡¯s shoulder telling him that he would be there for him. ¡°Great now Ronin you start the conversation while we will all talk a bit as well except for Jace¡± Loukas spoke as they nodded their head understandingly. ¡°What would I do?¡± Jace questioned as he grabbed his bag just like Draco and Ronin. ¡°Try to smell him and figure out¡± Loukas spoke as they all walked down the stairs and went towards the cafeteria. ¡°Okay, I understand¡± Jace whispered to himself as they went to where Merritt and Georgio would be. Ronin saw Merritt and Georgio as they all nodded at each other while they walked their way. ¡°Hi, I am Ronin¡± Ronin introduced himself as Jace stood next to Georgio as tried to smell him and separate the scents that he was giving off. ¡°Oh, I heard about you prince Ronin¡± Merritt suddenly spoke as Jace''s eyes widened finally understanding that the smell wasing from both Merritt and Georgio which now confused him yet made him feel easy knowing it is his mate¡¯s smell. ¡°Well, my brother told me it¡¯s your birthday today so Happy Birthday from us to you¡± Loukas spoke as he smiled at Merritt and Georgio while Jace poked Draco and gestured him to listen. ¡°Thank you that means a lot¡± Georgio spoke as Draco smiled at him and nced at Jace again who mouthed ¡®Mate¡¯ which made Draco all happy knowing his best friend¡¯s mate was nearby. ¡°Hope you find your mate soon¡± Draco spoke telling Loukas and Ronin in a coded way that the smell belongs to Jace¡¯s mate. Jace opened his mouth to question Merritt and Georgio about the smell when Georgio suddenly spoke ¡°Thank you though I just wish it¡¯s not an omega¡± which made Jace suddenly stop. ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong with omegas?¡± Jace questioned as Merritt sighed shaking his head while Jace nced at his cousins slowly shaking his head. ¡°They are so weak and pathetic plus we have no omegas in my pack.¡± Georgio said as he sighed shaking his head n disapproval that made Jace sigh while he nodded his head and spoke ¡°Hmm...I understand...Omegas are just so annoying¡± which made Draco, Loukas and Ronin nce at him all annoyed knowing Jace just loved omegas and always helped them. ¡°Yes, prince Jace they are. I knew you would understand¡± Georgioughed out as Jace signaled Draco, Loukas, and Ronin to keep quiet. ¡°Hope you celebrate happily¡± Jace fake smiled as he turned around when Georgio kept his hand on Jace¡¯s shoulder who looked back as he hummed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you all join my party¡± Georgio offered since he wanted the prince to join the party as he wanted to brag that the prince joined and came to his house for his 18th birthday. ¡°Sure, here is my number so text me the address and we will be there¡± Jace spoke as he gestured his cousins to go while they all walked away sighing. ¡°I thought you adore omegas?¡± Loukas questioned as Jace chuckled nodding his head as he smirked. ¡°Get ready we have to go to that party and meet my mate¡± Jaceughed as he wrapped his arm around Draco¡¯s shoulder happily even though he felt as if something was suspicious about Merritt and Georgio. The boys were all ready and now standing near Georgio''s packhouse door. Jace was nervous since he tried his best to look as cool as possible knowing he might meet his mate soon and that small thought excited him. The door opened as the four princes entered the house while everyone roamed around them all excited. Jace hummed while he smelled and looked around trying to smell his mate out. ¡°No¡± Jace whispered telling his cousins that his mate wasn¡¯t in the crowd. ¡°I can feel that my mate is here but I have no clue where¡± Jace whispered all sad as they ignored everyone while they looked around. After half hour he started to feel uneasy as he sat on the chair all worried. ¡°You okay?¡± Loukas questioned as Jace shook his head worried. ¡°No, they are near and I can feel it¡± Jace spoke as Draco, Ronin, and Loukas looked around when they saw Merritt and Georgio walking their way. ¡°Jace it¡¯s Merritt and Georgio¡± Ronin whispered as Jace smirked when he suddenly stopped and held his head sighing. ¡°Are you guys enjoying my party?¡± Georgio questioned as Jace pinched Draco who hummed understandingly so he wrapped his arm around Merritt¡¯s shoulder. ¡°My cousin feels sick because while we wereing over here an omega from his pack attached themself to him and now my poor cousin feels sick¡± Draco lied as Jace felt proud knowing this was the best excuse that would let them escape from Merritt and Georgio eyes. ¡°Those sluts, why don¡¯t you rest in my room? It¡¯s on the right and after that take the stairs and go to your left¡± Georgio spoke through gritted teeth as Jace nodded his head thanking him. ¡°We will leave him to your room after that we will join again¡± Loukas spoke politely as Georgio nodded his head understandingly while Loukas, Ronin, Draco, and Jace walked away in the direction Georgio gave. ¡°Now what?¡± Ronin questioned as he acted like he is helping Jace stand while Loukas did the same. Draco looked around as he nodded his head so Loukas and Ronin let Jace go knowing they are safe. ¡°Now we follow the scent¡± Jace smirked as they started to follow Jace who was following the scent. Only Jace could smell his mate so it was easier for him to lead while Loukas and Ronin followed behind. They kept an eye around as Draco and Jace led them. Jace suddenly stopped walking as Ronin bumped into him groaning. ¡°What the actual fuck...The scent ising from this basement¡± Jace spoke as he smelled the basement door all annoyed yet confused as Loukas asked ¡°Why the basement?¡± which made Draco and Jace¡¯s eyes widened realizing what could be it. ¡°Oh no,¡± Jace said while rubbing his forehead and looking around all worried which confused his cousins a lot since they saw Draco seemed to be worrying as well. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Jace?¡± Loukas questioned as he kept his hand on Jace¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You remember we once rescued this omega who was hated by his pack...he was trapped in the basement by his alpha so what if¡­¡± Jace spoke as he was too afraid to continue which Draco understood so hepleted the sentence instead of Jace ¡°His mate might be an omega¡± which made Loukas and Ronin¡¯s eyes widened as well since they knew that Jace cared for omegas a lot thus he could never see them hurt. ¡°We gotta break the door¡± Jace whispered to Draco who hummed nodding his head as he positioned himself to kick the door open with Jace. ¡°why break? Just knock and they will open¡± Ronin spoke confused as Jace shook his while Draco said ¡°Uh but there is a huge ass lock there¡± which made Ronin chuckle embarrassed. ¡°Fuck, I guess breaking is our only option now¡± Loukas spoke as he and Ronin kept an eye while Draco and Jace kicked the door with all the force. Jace and Draco busted the door open making Alexander stand. He saw four boys who were way taller fell on the floor while his heart started to beat faster and faster seeing four boys who were taller than him. Jace stared at the boy with curly brown hair and crystal eyes. He was way short and thinpared to him which he found cute. He could already tell how much he would love this little omega who was scared as hell. ¡°Hey¡± Jace spoke that made Alexander squeak scared of his deep voice while tears streamed down his cheek. ¡°P-Please don¡¯t hurt me¡± Alexander whispered as Jace, Draco, Loukas and Ronin heard him perfectly. Alexander could tell by the aura they were giving that they were royals and had powers which scared him a lot. He could tell that the one who had ck eyes named Draco had air powers while the one who had light brown eyes named Loukas had fire powers and the one who looked worried and had blue eyes named Ronin had the power of water. Alexander¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he cried even more seeing the boy who was a hybrid and had earth powers was right now few inches away from him. His alpha¡¯s words roamed around his head as he remembered how the hybrid prince hated weaklings and omegas the most. ¡°D-Don¡¯t hurt me please I beg you¡± Alexander cried out as Jace suddenly held Alexander¡¯s arm seeing his cheek red which made Alexander cry even louder. ¡°I-I will do whatever you will tell me¡­I will clean the house and do whatever you want so please don¡¯t hurt me¡± Alexander stuttered out scared as Ronin pulled Jace back seeing how the little omega was scared. ¡°What the fuck bro?¡± Jace cursed as Ronin just smiled shaking his head. Ronin sat on his knees as he stared right into Alexander¡¯s eyes. ¡°We won¡¯t hurt you¡± Ronin spoke as he smiled at Alexander who sniffed ncing at the boys who were way taller than him. ¡°You got scared cause we are way taller than you right? Especially him¡± Ronin chuckled out while he pointed at Jace as Alexander nodded his head. ¡°Well, I am Prince Ronin. You can call me Ronin or Ron¡± Ronin spoke as Alexander sat on the bed as he pulled Ronin up and patted the bed which made Ronin smile so he sat next to him. ¡°That guy is my older brother and his name is Loukas. That one with ck eyes is my middle brother and his name is Draco¡± Ronin introduced his brothers who walked forward as they sat next to Alexander who smiled at them still sacred a bit since he had no clue what they were up to. Jace was now jealous seeing how Alexander smiled at Ronin so he quickly sat on his one knee while he grabbed Alexander¡¯s hand ¡°I am Jace¡± he introduced himself as he kissed Alexander¡¯s knuckle. ¡°What¡¯s your name love?¡± Jace now questioned which made Alexander¡¯s cheek go red. ¡°Um...my name is A-Alexander. You all can call me Alex¡± Alexander introduced himself as Jace chuckled which made Alexander all shy. ¡°Well, Babyboy it¡¯s nice to meet you. So, can you tell us what you are doing over here?¡± Jace questioned as he nced at Draco who nodded his head telling him to go on. Alexander was scared, he had no clue if he should trust them or not but he was sure of one thing that he felt safe being near Jace. ¡°I-I will tell you so please don¡¯t tell anyone¡± Alexander whispered out as the boys hummed agreeing. ¡°My alpha locked me up in here and they always do since I am a worthless low-life omega¡± Alexander spoke in a low voice as he heard a growl so he nced up scared to see Jace¡¯s eyes that were golden with a hint of orange in them which made Alexander even more terrified. ¡°D-don¡¯t hurt me. I know I am an omega and my alpha warned me that you hate omegas but please don¡¯t kill me¡± Alex whispered out as he quickly down the bed and sat on his knees just like Jace while he held his hand. ¡°Jace, you are scaring Alex¡± Loukas spoke as he smacked Jace¡¯s head who only groaned rolling his eyes. ¡°Babyboy don¡¯t worry, I love omegas and I usually rescue them from this horrifying dream,¡± Jace spoke as he pulled Alexander in for a hug. Jace wrapped his arms around Alexander¡¯s small frame while he took in his scent. ¡°You smell like vani and waterfall. I guess moon goddess knew omegas are my weakness thus she gave me a mate who is a cute omega¡± Jace whispered in Alexander¡¯s ear as Jace noticed his mate¡¯s cheek red while he whispered ¡°Mate?¡± all confused. CHAPTER 26 : ALEXANDER鈥橲 PAST (PART 3) CHAPTER 26 : ALEXANDER¡¯S PAST (PART 3) Jace wrapped his arms around Alexander¡¯s small frame while he took in his scent. ¡°You smell like vani and waterfall. I guess moon goddess knew omegas are my weakness thus she gave me a mate who is a cute omega¡± Jace whispered in Alexander¡¯s ear as Jace noticed his mate¡¯s cheek red while he whispered ¡°Mate?¡± all confused. ¡°Yeah, mate my love¡± Jace whispered back in Alex¡¯s ear as Draco nced at Loukas and Ronin to leave Jace and Alex alone for a while. ¡°We will be outside if you need us¡± Draco chuckled as he pulled Loukas and Ronin with him while they closed the door behind whose lock was now broken. ¡°H-How? I thought moon goddess would never¡± Alex couldn¡¯tplete his sentence as tears streamed down his cheek. He nced up at Jace who was smiling down at him. ¡°Please tell me this is not a dream¡± Alex cried out as he clutched Jace¡¯s shirt who chuckled shaking his head while he whispered ¡°It¡¯s not a dream Babyboy¡± in Alex¡¯s ear who felt a shiver go down his spine. ¡°But prince Jace my alpha told me that you hate omegas¡± Alex whispered out sadly as he let go of Jace¡¯s shirt while he backed away. ¡°I love omegas. I said that because I could smell your scent on him and he suddenly started disrespecting omegas so I had no other choice but to agree with him just to get invited to his birthday party so I could meet you my little mate¡± Jace spoke as he chuckled grabbing Alexander by his waist while he pulled him close. ¡°Thank you so much...Thank you foring¡± Alexander whispered as Jace hummed hugging Alexander while he took in his scent which made him feelfortable. ¡°Hey, I will always save you no matter what but why were you so scared of me? Couldn¡¯t you smell me? I remember omegas can smell mates as well¡± Jace spoke all confused which made Alexander nervously giggle while he whispered ¡°Um...I am 16 years old¡± which made Jace let go of Alexander as he backed away while he yelled ¡°YOU WHAT!?¡± scaring Alexander. ¡°Hey, everything okay?¡± Loukas questioned as he opened the door to see fear written all over Alexander''s face while he was backing away. ¡°H-he is underage...Argh, I destroyed his precious moment of knowing I was his mate¡± Jace stuttered out angry so Alexander quickly stood up and went to a corner and hid himself trying to get away from Jace who seemed extremely angry right now. ¡°Hey calm down man you are scaring him again¡± Ronin spoke as pulled Jace back who was trying his best not to let his fangs grow. ¡°H-How old are you?¡± Alexander whispered out as Loukas gestured Ronin to go to Alexander while Draco held Jace to calm him down. ¡°He is 18¡± Ronin spoke as Alexander¡¯s eyes widened seeing how his mate was just two years older than him yet it felt as if he was six or more years older since Alexander was fragile and skinny. ¡°You idiot, we need to first get him out of here¡± Draco spoke as Jace suddenly took in a deep breath as he nodded at what Draco said. ¡°Yeah...Yeah, I know¡± Jace whispered as he calmed down epting the fact that even though he destroyed his mate¡¯s precious moment, he would never let anyone harm him. ¡°Um...why not youe after two years that time, I will be 18 and my alpha won¡¯t stop me as well¡± Alexander spoke to Draco who chuckled seeing Jace''s eyes turn orange again. ¡°This is it...This kid is getting on my nerves¡± Jace spoke as he quickly walked to Alexander who tried to run away but Jace was stronger so he caught Alexander quickly. Jace threw Alexander on his shoulder while he set him up. He kept his arm behind Alexander¡¯s knees which made him squeak in embarrassment. Jace walked out of the room with Draco next to him while Loukas and Ronin were behind making sure to keep an eye on the surrounding. ¡°I-I can walk on my own¡± Alexander spoke as he hid his face with his hands knowing that Loukas and Ronin were walking behind and they could see his red face. ¡°Yeah...No¡± Jaceughed out as he set Alexander on his shoulder while Draco ruffled Alexander¡¯s hair. ¡°Your mate is called ¡®trouble maker¡¯ so beware¡± Loukasughed out as Alexander nced at Draco who smiled at him. ¡°Please let me walk on my own this is embarrassing¡± Alexander cried out embarrassed with his face flushed red as Ronin chuckled shaking his head. ¡°I don¡¯t care because you asked for it¡± Jace spoke as they now stood just a few steps away from the hall where Georgio was enjoying his birthday party. ¡°But prince Jace¡± Alexander trailed off as Jace put him down and bent to his level while he whispered in his ears ¡°It¡¯s Jace for you baby cheeks¡± while he caressed his cheek and pinched it with his both hands which made Alexander even shyer than he actually was. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and tell Georgio that I am taking my mate¡± Jace spoke as he pulled Alexander towards himself while he wrapped his arm around Alexander¡¯s shoulder. ¡°B-But prince-¡± Alex spoke as he saw Jace teasingly raise his left eyebrow at Alexander while he flickered his forehead which made Alexander blush as he continued ¡°Um Jace...My brother won¡¯t let you take me. He or my parents¡± which perplexed Loukas, Draco, and Ronin. ¡°Your brother?¡± Ronin questioned as Alexander turned around as he stared at Ronin while he nodded and whispered out all shy ¡°Yeah, Merritt is my brother and Georgios¡¯ beta¡± which angered the boys a lot and Jace now understood why Merritt and Georgio smelled so much like his mate. ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn about them or your family. You are mine and they locked you in there and for that, I will never forgive them¡± Jace spoke angrily which startled Alexander while he quickly hid behind Draco. ¡°Hey Jace let¡¯s just go but his bruises are shown on his arm plus he gets scared when you are angry so try controlling your temper¡± Loukas spoke as he gently grabbed Alexander¡¯s arm and pushed him at Jace. Jace noticed the bruises as he sighed not knowing what to do. Jace looked around for something when he just shrugged and took off his hoodie. Jace gave Alexander his hoodie as Alexander shook his head to a no so Jace sighed and made Alexander wear his hoodie which was way oversized for Alexander. ¡°Perfect now let¡¯s go and take Alex to his real home¡± Jace smirked as Draco, Loukas and Ronin nodded his head. ¡°Come on babes¡± Jace spoke as he pulled Alexander gently while he tried to hide behind Jace. ¡°No, please I am scared¡± Alexander whispered out terrified as Draco suddenly stood behind Alexander. ¡°I am here, even Loukas and Ronin are here but most of all your mate is here so don''t be scared,¡± Draco said as he smiled at Alexander who nodded his head while he held onto Jace¡¯s arm hiding behind him. ¡°HEY WHERE THE FUCK ARE MERRITT AND GEORGIO?¡± Jace yelled as he looked for Merritt and Georgio who were dancing in the middle with beta girls. ¡°Yes, Jace?¡± Georgio spoke as he and Merritt walked towards Jace to see Alexander standing next to him while he was holding his hand. ¡°That¡¯s prince Jace to you¡± Ronin spatted out hating what Merritt and Georgio did to Alexander who was so cute and small. ¡°What the hell are you doing over here Alexander¡± Georgio spoke angrily as red at Alexander who tried to himself behind Draco. ¡°Get away from prince Jace...we told you he hates omegas you filthy thing¡± Merritt spatted out angrily through gritted teeth making Alexander flinch when Draco yelled ¡°SHUT THE FUCK UP¡± making all the people in the back stopped whispering while Merritt and Georgio got quiet as well. ¡°Stay away and don¡¯t you ever touch him¡± Loukas spoke as Jace closed his eyes while he tried to calm down his anger. Jace opened his eyes when he heard whimpering so he nced at Alexander to see tears-filled eyes. ¡°Listen here you piece of shit this little one over here is your future queen luna and you all need to bow down to him whenever you see him¡± Jace spoke now losing control after seeing how sad and scared his mate was which made him all angry. ¡°Bow down? Omega? No way, so just stop lying that he is your mate as an excuse to take him away from us.¡± Georgio now spoke angrily as he kept on ring at Alexander who tried pulling Jace so they could just run away. ¡°This is not an excuse because he is my mate¡± Jace now spoke while he gently pulled Alexander towards himself so his mate could just stop pulling him and running away from the situation. ¡°Yeah right, he is 16 so this slut can¡¯t tell¡± Merrittughed out making Jace angry so he yelled ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking call my mate that¡± which made Merritt and Georgio flinch but they tried to act cool. ¡°W-What will you do huh? I will call the elders and tell them you forcefully took our only omega away that we loved¡± Georgio stuttered out trying to act bravely as he saw Jace''s eyes changing color to a bright orange which meant he was in his full hybrid self. ¡°Love? You locked him and we will take him so call all the elders you want because, in the end, we have more rights and authority over who stays and where they stay¡± Draco argued as his eyes changed colors while his fangs grew because he was now angry as well seeing his cousin¡¯s mate all abused. ¡°As this pack¡¯s alpha, I won¡¯t let you take our toy away¡± Georgio spoke as he smirked crossing his arms around his chest which made Jace roll his eyes while he spoke, ¡°As this world¡¯s prince, I won¡¯t let you do that because he is my mate¡± as Alexander smiled knowing how his mate was defending him. ¡°He can¡¯t tell so I won¡¯t believe you plus I see no connection¡± Georgio spoke all irritated as he grabbed Alexander¡¯s arm while he dug his nail in and pulled Alexander towards himself while Alexander just cried out ¡°No Jace¡± and pushed Georgio while he quickly hugged Jace. ¡°Don¡¯t touch him¡± Jace yelled as he wrapped his one arm around Alexander who was now crying and just hoping everything ends soon so he could just see his mate safe. ¡°I told you toe for me after two years why are you so stubborn¡± Alexander whispered out while crying which made Jace chuckle as he cupped Alexander¡¯s cheek and wiped away his tears while he spoke ¡°Because baby I am not just a wolf...I am a vampire as well and only a vampire can love you forever¡± which made Alexander¡¯s face flush red. ¡°He would stay here¡± Merritt and Georgio yelled in unison as Loukas and Ronin stood next to Alexander making sure Merritt and Georgio don¡¯ty their hands on him. ¡°Yeah, I think I should or else they won¡¯t let me live in peace¡± Alexander whispered to Jace who clicked his tongue as he spoke ¡°Baby you need to learn how to forget the past and live in the present while you move on to the future with me by your side. I won¡¯t leave you here no matter what¡± which made Alexander all happy knowing his mate wasn¡¯t giving up. ¡°Hey bro, they don¡¯t believe that you are little Alex¡¯s mate so why not show it in your vampire way because, in the end, you are one¡± Ronin spoke smirking as he nced at Loukas who hummed agreeing knowing it was the best way since they believed Jace was telling the truth of Alexander being his mate. ¡°W-what will you do?¡± Alexander stuttered out scared as Jace caressed his cheek ¡°He will bite you as you do for mating but he will drink your blood so if you turn out not to be his mate, your whole body will burn for a while and his body won¡¯t ept you so he will start going insane thus he would have few days to find his actual mate¡± Loukas exined loud enough for everyone to hear as gasps and whispers filled the room. ¡°No Jace you can¡¯t do that. What if alpha and brother are right? What if I am not the one? I can¡¯t see you go insane¡± Alexander spoke all worried and scared while he pulled the hem of Jace¡¯s shirt which Jace found quite adorable. ¡°And I can¡¯t see you suffer so I will do this besides I know you are my mate,¡± Jace said truthfully as he smiled at Alexander who was worried as hell knowing the only person who was nice to him might end up going insane. ¡°Stay still little one¡± Jace whispered as Alexander tried to run away from his arms since he was afraid of pain. ¡°I order you to not bite one of my pack members¡± Georgio yelled at Jace who only rolled his eyes and gestured to his cousins to do something. ¡°Shut up you crazy bastard. You have to go through us first¡± Draco spoke through gritted teeth angrily when Alexander saw the perfect chance and tried to run away from Jace but ended up bumping into an invisible wall. ¡°Jace, please don¡¯t bite me¡± Alexander whispered as he turned around trying to find an open ce but All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. he couldn¡¯t since they were trapped inside an invisible box that Draco made so no one could enter or touch his cousin and his little mate. ¡°I have no other choice. I have to prove them all that you really are mine¡± Jace whispered as he pulled Alexander towards himself while he caressed his cheek sadly. ¡°I am scared¡± Alexander whispered while he kept his hand on top of Jace¡¯s hand terrified of the fact that he would be bitten but what scared him the most was if he ends up not being Jace¡¯s mate; he would see Jace go insane right here and right now. ¡°I know baby cheeks...I know but I promise it will all end soon¡± Jace spoke bring Alexander from his thoughts. Jace took a deep breath as he turned Alexander around while he made him face his pack. Jace took few breaths yet again as he tried to calm himself down. Jace pulled his hoodie down that Alexander wore. Jace licked Alexander¡¯s neck as suddenly bit down making Alexander yell in pain ¡°Argh...Ah,¡± Alexander cried out as he tried to push Jace away who held his wrist with one hand and kept him steady with his other arm that was wrapped around Alexander¡¯s waist. ¡°J-Jace¡± Alexander whispered out as Jace pulled back while he held his head in pain. Jace suddenly yelled ¡°Argh¡± as he fell on his knees scaring Alexander, Draco, Loukas, and Ronin. ¡°NO JACE¡± Alexander yelled as Jace suddenly fell on the floor as he sat and held his head yelling which made Alexander cry even louder seeing the only person who cared so much in pain. ¡°Jace wake up¡± Ronin spoke all sacred as Draco suddenly rolled his eyes as he turned and stared at Merritt, Georgio, and their pack. ¡°See I told you he was lying. That slut isn¡¯t his mate¡± Georgio yelledughing as the wholeughed at Alexander who was crying while he was trying to say something but words got stuck in his throat since he was so scared. ¡°Alexander will stay with us. This slut needs to be punished for seducing our prince¡± Georgio spoke as he tried to push past Draco who suddenly punched Georgio for touching him because he never liked that guy in the first ce. ¡°I agree with Georgio. My fucking brother needs to be locked for months without food¡± Merritt spoke as he helped his alpha stand up while Georgio coughed in pain. ¡°Shut the hell up you idiots. Jace is in so much pain and instead of helping him, you guys are deciding my punishment. Help him first¡± Alexander yelled as he stood up and red at Merritt and Georgio while crying. ¡°Okay¡­Okay I am done acting. Nothing happened to me. I just did this to see my mate¡¯s reaction¡± Jace suddenlyughed standing up while he winked at Alexander. ¡°J-Jace¡± Alexander stuttered out as he quickly hugged him with his tears still falling. ¡°Yes, baby I am okay. I did that on purpose to see your cute reaction¡± Jaceughed out as he kissed the crown of Alexander¡¯s head which made Loukas, Ronin, and Draco smile seeing that their cousin found his mate who is seriously caring and lovable. ¡°Jace you dummy¡± Alexander cried out as he smacked Jace¡¯s shoulder whoughed and hugged Alexander tightly as he spoke ¡°Yeah¡­Yeah I know I am a dummy now let¡¯s get down to business and that is I am taking my mate and I just proved that he is mine¡± which made Georgio, Merritt and their pack all scared seeing that they abused Alexander who was soon to be their queen. ¡°We will deal with you allter because right now we need to take Alex to his real home¡± Jace spoke and picked Alexander up bridal style as he walked out of the ¡®Merciless des¡¯ packhouse with Draco, Loukas, and Ronin following behind. CHAPTER 27 : LOVED CHAPTER 27 : LOVED Alyssa, Luna, and Juliet were all quiet as Alexander also known as Alex finished telling his past in detail to the girls. They had no clue how to react, should they talk about how he was saved or the part where he was hurt by his pack. ¡°Hey, why do you girls look sad? Juliet, are you crying?¡± Alex questioned all worried as he sat up straight and wiped away her tear with his thumb. ¡°N-No, I am just sad that howe your family do this to you¡± Juliet sniffed out all sad which made Alex smile knowing how kind-hearted and caring Juliet was. ¡°Juliet is right, how can they do that to you? Also, your secret is safe with us and you can always trust us¡± Alyssa spoke gently as she smiled at Alex while she kept her hand on top of his making him realize that how trustworthy and honest Alyssa was. Alex heard some mumbling as he nced at Luna who groaned annoyed as she kept her hands on Alexander¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If they ever trouble you again, just tell me and I will beat them up for you¡± and that small sentence made Alexander feel special as he knew Luna was very loyal. Alexander now knew that he just wasn¡¯t loved by Draco, Loukas, Ronin and their parents also not just by Jace and his parents...he was also dearly loved and respected by Alyssa, Luna, and Juliet. ¡°It''s okay, just like how Jace says to me; past is past so I should move on with him by my side¡± Alex spoke as he giggled while he ate a cheery from the te while Juliet sadly hummed. ¡°You got the perfect mate¡± Alyssa giggled out taking some grapes while she ate it as Alex whispered ¡°Yeah, I have no clue what I would do without him¡± with red cheeks that made Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna smile. ¡°What about your previous alpha Georgio and your brother Merritt and Georgio¡¯s sister Charlotte?¡± Luna suddenly questioned all confused wanting to know about what Jace, Draco, Loukas, and Ronin did to them. ¡°Well, Jace wanted to punish them and their whole pack even brother Draco, Loukas and Ronin agreed but our parents went like they are kids and left them with a punishment of removing Georgio as alpha and even Merritt as a beta. Someone else now runs the pack¡± Alex exined and told whatever Jace told him to Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna. ¡°What¡¯s Jace¡¯s pack name?¡± Juliet now questioned as she forgot the name of the pack so Alex answered ¡°Blood moon¡± while Juliet hummed and asked her question ¡°Yeah, so blood moons respects omegas?¡± which made Alex remember how Jace took him to that pack where they all were so friendly and like a big happy family. ¡°Yes, they do plus Jace made this pack called ¡®Pure moon¡¯ where all omegas live in peace and they have mostly rescued omegas. I have met them and their pack is right next to my and Jace¡¯s pack. Also, that pack¡¯s alpha is Jace¡¯s friend and he is mated with one of the omegas that Jace rescued.¡± Alex spoke as he told a bit about it. ¡°Jace is so nice and here I thought he is like Draco¡± Luna chuckled out as she shook her head remembering how Draco flirted with her and kissed her whenever he could even if someone was around. ¡°He kinda is. They practically grew up together and were in the same ss¡± Alex shrugged his shoulder as he had seen both of their ideas, mindset, and personality matching. ¡°Merritt and Georgio are out of your life?¡± Alyssa suddenly questioned as Alex sighed shaking his head while he answered ¡°No, they are not. Well, they still are in the same grade and ss as Jace which means in our ss Luna so I try to stay away from them though they have bullied me a few times and yeah I managed to escape¡± which made Luna frown. ¡°Did you tell Jace?¡± Luna now questioned worriedly knowing what Merritt and Georgio could do to Alex or anyone who they hate. ¡°No, it¡¯s for the best he doesn¡¯t know because he is a hybrid and controlling himself gets hard since we have mated¡± Alex spoke as he sadly smiled knowing how he just wanted his brother to love him but his wish would nevere true. ¡°Oh, you did the same thing as us? Like the mating thing¡± Juliet questioned to divert Alex¡¯s mind as she saw a sad look on his face. ¡°Yes, I mated in vampire way, and during my heat, we mated in wolf way¡± Alex giggled out knowing hybrid was a headache since it was really hard to mate both ways. ¡°You said during our night out that you were scared of Jace for two years¡± Luna now questioned as she remembered how Alex agreed he was scared of Jace before but not anymore. ¡°Yes, I was but I am not any more¡± Alex spoke as he sighed while the shbacks of Jace whispering ¡®I love you¡¯ reyed in his head which made him feel loved all over again. ¡°But why? I mean he was so nice to you and he even saved you plus told your whole pack that you are his mate¡± Juliet now questioned all confused while Alyssa agreed with her. ¡°Yeah, but I was 16, and, at that age, I couldn¡¯t tell if Jace was my mate or not. I couldn¡¯t tell unless I was 18 and when he did the vampire way and joked that he is going insane I thought what if he made this up just to help me escape. What if there is no vampire way? But in the end, after 2 years of being scared of him and keeping a bit of distance I turned 18 and found out Jace is really my mate¡± Alex exined as Alyssa and Juliet made an ¡®Oh¡¯ face while they hummed understandingly. ¡°Aww, how romantic¡± Luna teased as Alex giggled hiding his red face which made Lunaugh as she questioned ¡°So, you both are now on good terms?¡± which made Alex look at her while he nodded his head agreeing. ¡°We have our ups and downs but yes he never leaves my side,¡± Alex said as yed with his thumb all embarrassed which Luna found adorable. ¡°Just like how Loukas told me he would make me a vampire, would Jace make you a hybrid as well?¡± Alyssa now questioned as Alex hummed while he answered ¡°Yes, I am kind of done with the transformation. Just a bit more and I will be a full hybrid just like my mate¡± Alyssa nodded her head since she now knew it waspulsory. ¡°Jace loves you and we love you too okay¡± Juliet giggled out as Alex hummed happily while he spoke ¡°I love you guys as well¡± which made Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna giggle. ¡°Just know we will always be here for you and I will be in your ss so let¡¯s beat the shit out of Merritt and Georgio soon¡± Luna winked at Alex who did thumbs up as nodded his head happily. ¡°Yes, and besides you, three are way better brother Loukas, Ronin, and Draco¡¯s ex-girlfriends¡± Alex spoke as he snorted rolling his eyes while he remembered those girls. ¡°Ex-girlfriend?¡± Juliet spoke a bit insecure knowing that her mate once had a girlfriend even though she never once had a boyfriend. ¡°Yeah Kim, Amy, and Sam their ex-girlfriends who hated me and made me work. I tried telling Jace but he didn¡¯t believe me saying that they are his cousin¡¯s mates so we can¡¯t doubt them even though we hate them¡± Alex said as he groaned remembering how annoying they were. ¡°Jace didn¡¯t like those girls?¡± Luna questioned since she liked him in a brotherly way just like she liked Alex, Loukas, and Ronin. ¡°No, he hated them but couldn¡¯t do anything because Loukas, Draco, and Ronin believed those girls are his mates,¡± Alex said calming Luna down a little. ¡°What happened next?¡± Alyssa now questioned a bit worried as she wanted to know more about those girls. ¡°Well, that¡¯s a story your mother-inw will tell you or maybe brother Loukas will¡± Alex chuckled out as he shook his head while he took some grapes and stuffed them inside his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t you know anything about them? Juliet now questioned all worried as Luna could see a sad look on Juliet, Alyssa, and Alex¡¯s face. She knew that Alyssa and Juliet must be feeling insecure and jealous but she had no clue as to why Alex was sad. ¡°I don¡¯t I am sorry, it¡¯s just that Jace told me to stay away from those girls since whenever they saw me, they just ordered me around and made me do all the work and because of them-¡± Alex spoke as tears started to stream down his cheeks while he held his head and tried to forget the memory that repeated in his head. ¡°Hey shh shh Alex¡± Luna spoke as she pulled Alex in for a hug while he clung to her and cried on her chest. ¡°Alex please don¡¯t cry,¡± Alyssa said sadly as she rubbed Alex¡¯s back who cried even more. ¡°Yeah, we won¡¯t ask you anything so don¡¯t cry,¡± Juliet said as she held back her tears seeing Alex crying so much. ¡°I hate them...I really really really hate them¡± Alex cried out loudly as Luna rubbed his back while she said ¡°Okay Alex we understand so don¡¯t cry. We are here for you and they are not Draco, Loukas, or Ronin¡¯s mates anymore¡± while Alex just nodded but didn¡¯t stop crying. ¡°Yeah, Alex we are not those bitches¡± Alyssa cursed out annoyed not knowing what those girls did to make Alex cry so much. ¡°Call Jace¡± Luna spoke as Alyssa nodded her head and quickly ran to Jace while Juliet and Luna tried to calm Alex down who hid his face in Luna¡¯s chest while he cried loudly. ¡°Shh...calm down Alex¡± Juliet spoke while tears streamed down her cheeks as she now stuttered out ¡°E-Everything will be okay¡± which made Luna smile. ¡°I am here...we are here¡± Luna whispered as she rubbed Juliet¡¯s arm while Juliet nodded and rubbed her eyes and wiped the tears away. ¡°What the hell happened?¡± Jace suddenly walked inside the room to see Alex crying loudly with Juliet sitting opposite to him while she was also crying. ¡°Alex is crying and not calming down¡± Luna spoke as Jace sat on the bed and pulled Alex towards himself. ¡°I am sorry but can you girls tell me the reason he started to cry?¡± Jace now questioned confused as Alex hugged Jace tightly. ¡°We don¡¯t know he was talking normally and saying he loves us and likes us a lot after telling his past but he suddenly told us about Loukas, Draco, and Ronin¡¯s ex-girlfriends¡± Luna exined as Alyssa and Juliet nodded their heads agreeing. ¡°He also told us that you told him to stay away from them and they ordered him around and made him do all the work and after that, he said ¡®because of them¡¯ and just started crying¡± Juliet spoke as Alyssa R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only hugged her to calm her down as well since Juliet was still crying as well. ¡°Draco, Loukas, and Ronin¡¯s girlfriends were very bad and mean to Alex. He tried loving them and did everything for them but my Alex was pregnant and he had a miscarriage because of those girls¡± Jace spoke as Juliet, Luna, and Alyssa¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°What?¡± Luna questioned as she now felt guilty and hated those girls even more since she knew how it feels when you have a miscarriage even though you epted the baby. ¡°Yeah, he was really happy and I told him not to go to school but he didn¡¯t listen to me and wanted to go and tell his teachers who loved him. Alex came back home and was very tired since it had been 2 months and this idiot recently found out. So yeah, I went to attend a meeting and those girls were at this castle. They made Alex work and serve them even though he said he is pregnant. More like his wolf was since he is an omega but those girls ignored and he felt dizzy and slipped from stairs while bringing juice for them as a butler saw it and quickly brought him to me so I took Alex to my packhouse and my pack doctor took Alex away from me¡± Jace exined the whole thing as the girls listened carefully while Alex just cried on Jace¡¯s strong arms. ¡°Those argh those bitches¡± Luna yelled as she now felt irritated and annoyed by them even more. ¡°Yeah, well they had power and cried saying they didn¡¯t do anything Alex forced that he would do the work and my silly cousins believed them while Alex lost a lot of blood because he fell from way top to the bottom. He was seriously hurt and got stitches. The doctors saved him but they couldn¡¯t save the baby¡± Jace spoke as he rubbed Alex¡¯s back who sniffed and tried to calm himself down. ¡°I am so sorry¡± Juliet whispered while she cried which made Jace smile so he wiped her tears away. ¡°No, we are sorry for bringing that memory back¡± Alyssa spoke sadly as Jace smiled at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry it was past and we are now making our future besides he has you, girls, now and you love him and care for him dearly¡± Jace spoke as Alexid his head down on Jace¡¯s shoulder while he sat on hisp. ¡°We love him a lot¡± Luna spoke as she rubbed Alex¡¯s back who cried on his mate¡¯s shoulder but tried to calm himself down since he didn¡¯t want his mate to worry. ¡°He is now scared of getting pregnant but with you three around, I am sure he would agree¡± Jace chuckled out as he ran his fingers through Alex¡¯s hair. ¡°We will try our best¡± Juliet giggled out happily as Jace smiled as he said ¡°Please do¡± which made Juliet extremely happy knowing she could help Alex. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, can you tell us why Draco, Ronin, and Loukas didter? Did you tell them that those girls did this?¡± Luna questioned annoyed as Jace could tell Luna now hated those girls while she kept on looking at Alex with love and care in her eyes. ¡°Yeah, I told them but they refused to believe me butter Draco believed me and made his brothers believe as well. They broke up with those girls for Alex as they love him and care for him more¡± Jace sighed out knowing how stupid his cousins were and how blindly they were in love. ¡°Jace¡± Alex whimpered as he nced at Jace while Jace stared right into his eyes as he said ¡°Hey Babyboy, I am here okay love?¡± while Alex nodded his head and whispered ¡°Okay¡± which made Jace smile as he said ¡°That¡¯s my brave mate¡± while he kissed the crown of Alex¡¯s head. ¡°I will tell Draco, Loukas, and Ronin to fill you up with how they found out that you are their mates¡± Jace suddenly spoke as he now kissed Alex¡¯s cheek. ¡°Okay thank you¡± Alyssa thanked Jace as he hummed smiling at her. ¡°My pleasure but just remember to stay away from Amy, Sam, and Kim¡± Jace warned the girls who knew that Jace was right so they agreed. ¡°They go to the school we go to?¡± Juliet now questioned as Alex sat next to Jace. Alex rested his head on Jace¡¯s shoulder who didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°Yeah, they do so just be careful. My idiot cousins can¡¯t tell that those girls are bad news but I, Alex, and the rest of the gang can tell so we will protect you three at all cost¡± Jace spoke as he saw Alex all sad which made him sigh. ¡°Now why don¡¯t you guys watch a movie?¡± Jace spoke as he looked at Juliet, Luna, and Alyssa and gestured through his eyes at Alex while the girls nodded understandingly. ¡°Okay let¡¯s do that¡± Juliet spoke happily as Alex cheered not knowing that they all just wanted him to be happy so they did this to divert his mind from Amy, Sam, and Kim. ¡°Oh, I wanna watch lion king¡± Alex giggled out happily as the girls agreed while they all stood up. ¡°I will tell the butler to bring drinks, popcorn, jellies, and nachos to the cinema room while I will first take you guys there,¡± Jace said as he walked out of the room with Alex next to him and the girls following behind. ¡®Baby, I told you to call me besides I am ready to have a baby with you anytime okay¡¯ Jace spoke telepathically as Alex giggled as he telepathically said ¡®I know but I am scared¡¯ which made Jace sigh. ¡®Obviously, you are and that is why I am here and I will never let go of this tiny hand of yours¡¯ Jace said telepathically which made Alex giggle. ¡°Okay we are here¡± Jace spoke as the girls looked at the castle¡¯s private cinema room in awe. ¡°Make yourselffortable. Take those nkets and I will tell the butler and the movie will start in 5 minutes¡± Jace spoke as they all settled while Jace brought the things after a few minutes with the butler as he gave them whatever they wanted. They all watched lion king happily as Jace sat next to Alex and did his work while he made sure that Luna, Alex, Juliet, and Alyssa are happy and enjoying. CHAPTER 28 : SCHOOL (PART 1) CHAPTER 28 : SCHOOL (PART 1) It was the first day for Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna as they were going to attend school again which was filled with supernatural creatures. They were going to be the only humans in that school. Loukas, Ronin, Draco, and Jace knew it was dangerous for humans to be in a supernatural school but they had made sure that the girls feel safe andfortable so they told all their friends to take care of the girls. Juliet hummed a melody as she quickly wore her favorite blue shorts with a grey top as she made a high ponytail. She wore her sneakers as she quickly grabbed her bag and walked out of her walk-in- wardrobe to see Ronin wearing a blue shirt with a grey t-shirt. ¡°Hey, we match¡± Juliet giggled out as Ronin nced at her while heughed nodding as well. ¡°Let¡¯s go before Loukas yell at us for beingte¡± Ronin spoke as he grabbed his bag while he held Juliet¡¯s hand and walked out of the room. They went to the hall to see Loukas and Alyssa ready sitting on the sofa waiting for Draco and Luna. Alyssa was wearing a ck skirt with a red crop top shirt as her hairs were tied in a bun whereas Loukas was wearing a ck t-shirt with red jeans. ¡°Hey, you both match¡± Juliet giggled out as Alyssa giggled and patted the space next to her so Juliet walked and sat next to her. ¡°Yeah, we wanted to match¡± Alyssa whispered in Juliet¡¯s ear giggling while Juliet giggled out ¡°Oh, we matched without even knowing¡± which made Alyssa giggle even more. ¡°Sorry we arete¡± Draco spoke as he set the ck armhole shirt that he wore with grey trousers. He was wearing ck sneakers with it while his hair was tied up in a top-knot-shot. ¡°Yeah, someone wasn¡¯t letting me go without sucking my damn blood¡± Luna hissed out annoyed at Draco as she groaned sitting on the sofa all tired. She wore ck ripped jeans with a ck baggy shirt that had a red and purple color skull on it while her curly hair was tied in a ponytail with her bangs left on the side. ¡°Luna, drinking blood is important¡± Draco spoke annoyed as he pinched Luna¡¯s cheek while she smacked his hand away. ¡°I know but at least not right now cause like now I feel weak¡± Luna argued back as she huffed crossing her arms around her chest while she red at Draco who red back at her. ¡°Yeah, Draco I think Luna is right this time because you should do this at night so she can eat something and sleep¡± Loukas lectured his brother who was even more annoyed now. ¡°Fine, I will remember this for next time¡± Draco spoke as he averted his eyes and ignored Luna who ignored Draco as well. ¡°Good now let¡¯s go because we are gettingte. Jace messaged me that he already reached school¡± Ronin spoke as he stared at his mobile while he saw Jace¡¯s message who was asking where Draco is. ¡°Oh, shite on Draco let¡¯s go Alex will be waiting¡± Luna spoke as she gave her bag to Draco and pulled him out of the house. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go¡± Alyssa spoke as she stood up and pulled Loukas who stood up as well while they walked out of the house. ¡°Hurry up¡± Juliet pulled Ronin while he chuckled seeing her try her best to pull. They all walked out of the house as a limousine was parked in the front. The butlers took the bag as they all sat inside while Alyssa and Juliet looked at it in awe. ¡°Draco I wanna go to school in your motorbike¡± Luna spoke as she shook Draco¡¯s arm who groaned as he rested his head on Luna¡¯s shoulder while he closed his eyes. ¡°Why? You wanna hold me tight?¡± Draco teased as Luna pinched his arm while she stuttered out ¡°N-No just because it¡¯s cool¡± all embarrassed. ¡°Nah my love it¡¯s your first day so we go by this but I promise tomorrow I will take you in my bike¡± Draco R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only spoke gently as he brushed Luna¡¯s bangs out of her eyes. ¡°But I really wanna go today¡± Luna cried out as she pushed Draco and made him sit while she stared right into his eyes. ¡°Doll, you should have told me sooner because we are already far away from the house and we can¡¯t go back¡± Draco spoke the truth as he shrugged while he rested his head on Luna¡¯s shoulder again while she rolled her eyes. ¡°I hate you¡± Luna spoke as she pushed Draco once again and averted her eyes angrily which made Dracough as he turned her around and made her head rest on his chest while he whispered ¡°I love you too¡± making Luna¡¯s face flush red since she saw Loukas, Ronin, Alyssa, and Juliet right next to them which meant they heard Draco clearly. ¡°Draco stop flirting so early in the morning¡± Roninughed as he shook his head while Draco rolled his eyes and stuck his tongue out at his younger brother. ¡°Oh, girls just remember to stay close with us and stay out of trouble.¡± Loukas suddenly spoke remembering how Jace warned them that the girls might get in trouble because they are humans. ¡°Lou is right also I informed Jace that the girls will be joining today so he told his sister¡¯s mate that to make a protective ne for them¡± Draco spoke remembering how he spent two hours with Jace discussing how to keep the girls safe and out of trouble. ¡°Um, do we have to wear that?¡± Juliet questioned as she intertwined her right-hand fingers with Ronin¡¯s left-hand ones. ¡°Yeah, you have to so we could know whenever you are in trouble¡± Ronin spoke as he smiled at Juliet while he brought her hand up and kissed her knuckle. ¡°Wear it till you guys turn into vampires¡± Loukas smiled at Juliet who hummed happily while Alyssa sighed just hoping that everything ends well for them since she hated the fact of her family getting hurt or getting in trouble. ¡°Do vampires have genders? Like alpha, omega and all?¡± Luna suddenly questioned which made Loukas, Ronin, and Dracough. ¡°Haha no those are for wolves¡± Dracoughed out as Luna sighed sadly while she whispered, ¡°I wanna be a wolf¡± which made Draco smile. ¡°Baby I wanna be as well but we can¡¯t be one so either be a vampire who might be blessed with powers or be a normal human¡± Draco whispered to Luna as he caressed her cheek while her eyes brightened knowing she might have powers so she quickly spoke ¡°Vampire please¡± as Draco nodded his head. ¡°Good now remember no matter what people say, just don¡¯t believe them only believe in Jace, Alex also Jace¡¯s sister and her mate¡± Draco spoke looking at Alyssa and Juliet while he nced at Luna while they nodded their head understandingly. ¡°Yeah, you can also trust Isabe, Noah, Mia, La, Adrian, Nathan¡± Ronin spoke as he hugged Juliet while she snuggled in his chest happily. ¡°If something happens and we are not around just go to them. Jace and Jace¡¯s sister should be your first option and if they are not around go to Adrian and the group because they would seriously help you¡± Loukas now spoke as Alyssa nodded her head even Juliet but Luna just rolled her eyes hearing Adrian¡¯s name. ¡°Y-You guys are talking as if we might get into trouble¡± Alyssa stuttered out thinking that getting in trouble with supernatural creatures would be harder and scarier than getting in trouble with humans. ¡°There is 80 percent possibility because you three are humans which is rare¡± Loukas spoke as he shrugged sadly while Alyssa nodded her head all sad while Loukas rubbed her arm and whispered in her ear ¡°I am here so don¡¯t worry¡± which made Alyssa smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Ronin spoke as the driver opened the limousine door when Draco noticed all their fans screaming and waiting for them as he smirked knowing that those people didn¡¯t know that he got mated as only royals and important people were invited in the mating ceremony. Ronin, Draco, and Loukas got out of the car as they saw all their fans since they were popr plus everyone wanted to be their mates as they were princes of the whole vampire kingdom. They could hear everyone screaming their names as Loukas turned around and gestured his hand towards Alyssa who took it and got out of the limousine which made everyone disappointed knowing Loukas was now taken and had a mate. Ronin smiled at his fans as he turned around and gestured his hand towards Juliet while she took it and got out to see so many Ronin¡¯s fans which made her feel sad knowing first, he had a girlfriend and now he had so many fans which made her jealous and insecure. Draco snickered as he saw everyone¡¯s disappointed face as he loved annoying others. He gestured his hand towards who took it as she got out of the limousine when Draco pulled her and hugged her from the back which made her face flush red. Alyssa and Loukas took their bags as they gave Ronin and Juliet theirs. Draco let go of Luna as he took his bag and even Luna¡¯s while they walked inside the school while everyone stared at them all jealous. ¡°LUNA¡± Someone yelled as she turned around only to be hugged tightly by Alex who was giggling. ¡°You okay?¡± Jace questioned Luna as she nodded her head and hugged Alex back. ¡°Yay Alyssa and Juliet¡± Alex giggled out as he let go of Luna and hugged Alyssa first and after that Juliet. ¡°Where is everybody? The whole group isn¡¯t here?¡± Loukas questioned Jace who shook his head ¡°They are in the ss¡± Jace spoke as Draco, Ronin, and Loukas nodded their head. ¡°My sister and her mate had some work so they said that they will meet your mates during lunch but my sister¡¯s mate gave this for them,¡± Jace spoke as he gave six nes that were in pairs. ¡°Oh, I want the ck one¡± Luna spoke as Draco nodded his head and took the ck heart pair ne while he gave the yellow and white ones to Loukas who looked at Juliet and Alyssa. ¡°I want yellow¡± Juliet spoke as she while Alyssa questioned at the same time ¡°Can I have white?¡± while Loukas chuckled giving them the ones they wanted as they all wore the ne which matched with their mates. ¡°Okay now let¡¯s go to our sses¡± Ronin spoke as they all separated ways. Ronin held Juliet¡¯s hand as they went to their ss as Juliet saw the teacher already seated in her ce which made Juliet nervous. ¡°Babe, I can¡¯t do this¡± Juliet spoke all nervous as she backed away while she walked out of the ss. ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong? princess?¡± Ronin whispered as he walked out as well and cupped her cheeks. ¡°I feel really nervous¡± Juliet whispered as Ronin chuckled while he touched his forehead with Juliet¡¯s which made her smile and all rxed. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everyone feels nervous on their first day¡± Ronin whispered as Juliet kept her hands on top of Ronin¡¯s and just hummed sadly. ¡°I know but I am a human in a supernatural world¡± Juliet spoke as she nced inside the ssroom to see all the students talking and having fun. ¡°Yea princess but your mate is a prince and he will protect you¡± Roninughed out as he pulled Juliet in for a hug while she hugged him back and hid her face in Ronin¡¯s chest. ¡°Promise?¡± Juliet whispered as Ronin hummed while he whispered back ¡°I promise now let¡¯s go¡± while he let Juliet go and just held her hand. They walked back inside the ss as Ronin took Juliet towards Mrs. Jade who was correcting some papers. ¡°Hi, Mrs. Jade¡± Ronin spoke as Mrs. Jade nced up while she smiled. Mrs. Jade was a wolf and she was mated to a wolf as well. She was a 40-year-old beta woman who was a math ss teacher. ¡°Oh, hey sweetheart who is this?¡± Mrs. Jade questioned as she looked at Juliet who hid behind Ronin while he gently pulled her and made her stand next to himself. ¡°This is my mate and the girl the principal told you would be joining¡± Ronin spoke gently as Mrs. Jade hummed standing up while she smiled at Juliet who felt calm knowing Mrs. Jade was a sweet woman. ¡°Wee to our ss dear and if you need any help juste to me okay?¡± Mrs. Jade spoke gently while Juliet nodded her head as she whispered ¡°Okay Mrs. Jade¡± as Jade hummed patting her arm. ¡°Come on now introduce yourself to the whole ss¡± Mrs. Jade spoke as Ronin smiled kissing Juliet¡¯s cheek while he whispered in Juliet¡¯s ear ¡°You can do this princess¡± which made Juliet¡¯s cheek tint pink. Ronin went and sat on his seat as he kept his bag on the side. Ronin looked back as he waved at Mia and La who sat together while Adrian sat infront of him. ¡°H-Hi, my name is Juliet Ronin An, and as you might have known or heard...I am Ronin¡¯s mate. I love fashion, drawing, readingic books, photography, and cycling but more like going out¡± Juliet spoke nervously as her eyesnded on Ronin who smiled at her making her feel confident as she smiled as well. ¡°That¡¯s very sweet Juliet. You can go and sit with your mate¡± Mrs. Jade spoke as Juliet nodded her head happily while she walked to her seat next to Ronin and sat with him. ¡°Well done¡± Ronin whispered in Juliet¡¯s ear as she smiled and held Ronin¡¯s hand who didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°Hi¡± La poked Juliet¡¯s shoulder while she greeted Juliet who greeted her back ¡°Oh hi¡± Mia waved and greeted as well ¡°Hi I¡¯m Mia, you remember me, right?¡± Juliet nodded her head which made Mia and La happy. ¡°Hi, I am Adrian¡± Adrian spoke as he turned around while Juliet nodded while she giggled out ¡°Yeah, I know, Luna doesn¡¯t like you¡± Adrianughed as he scratched his neck while he whispered ¡°Aww boo¡± which made La and Mia giggle as well. ¡°Everyone please stay quiet because the ss is about to start¡± Mrs. Jade announced as everyone faced the front while they took out their books and concentrated on the work that Mrs. Jade wrote on the whiteboard. CHAPTER 29 : SCHOOL (PART 2) CHAPTER 29 : SCHOOL (PART 2) Loukas took Alyssa to the ss as she suddenly stood still while she took deep breaths to calm herself down. Loukas stared at her as he smiled while he held her hand startling her. ¡°You okay sweetheart?¡± Loukas questioned as he worriedly stared at Alyssa who yed with her thumb all nervous. ¡°Kind of¡± Alyssa nervouslyughed as Loukas pulled her in for a hug while she hugged him back. ¡°You sure?¡± Loukas whispered in Alyssa¡¯s ear who shook her head all sad while she whispered out ¡°Um...I don¡¯t know¡± that made Loukas sigh as he had no clue what Alyssa was feeling. ¡°Hey what¡¯s wrong? You can tell me¡± Loukas whispered as he helped Alyssa sit on the chair that was ced outside of the ss since it wasn¡¯t needed. ¡°I just feel nervous and terrified¡± Alyssa sadly spoke as Loukas sat on his knees sighing as he now knew how nervous and terrified, she was. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s because it¡¯s your first day, right?¡± Loukas tried calming Alyssa down who kept on nervously tapping her foot on the floor. ¡°No, and yes¡± Alyssa squeaked out making Loukas chuckle. ¡°Please exin sweetheart or else I won¡¯t be able to help you¡± Loukas gently spoke as he brushed Alyssa''s hair and tugged it behind her ear while she smiled at him. ¡°Well yes I am nervous cause it¡¯s my first day but I am terrified because no one is a human over here and I just don¡¯t want my family getting hurt,¡± Alyssa spoke the truth which made Loukas sigh since he knew it was hard for a human to adjust in a supernatural world. ¡°I understand but you are not alone in this. I am here for you and even Draco, Jace, Alex, and Ronin are here so don¡¯t be afraid¡± Loukas tried calming Alyssa down as she sighed nodding her head and agreeing because she knew that no matter what happens Loukas will always protect her. ¡°Okay but any tips to not be nervous right now?¡± Alyssa giggled out as Loukas smiled shaking his head. ¡°Nope just go in and while introducing yourself say my name and my family name because people will stay away from you and they won¡¯t mess with you that much¡± Loukas chuckled out as Alyssa frowned but shrugged her shoulders since she preferred staying out of troubles. ¡°Good because I don¡¯t like troubles and fights,¡± Alyssa said as Loukas sighed in relief as he spoke, ¡°That¡¯s great news because I am not into it as well but I will fight those who hurt you or my family¡± which made Alyssa smile since she knew how caring and lovable Loukas was. ¡°I love you¡± Alyssa kissed Loukas¡¯s cheek as he kissed her cheek back while he stood up and gestured his hand towards Alyssa. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I love you too now let¡¯s go in¡± He spoke as Alyssa kept her hand on top of Loukas¡¯s while she stood up and walked inside the ssroom hand in hand with Loukas. ¡°Mr. William¡± Loukas spoke as Mr. William nced up from his textbook and smiled at Loukas while he stood up. Mr. William was a wolf and a beta to be exact. He was mated with Jade and was 42-years- old. ¡°Oh, my Prince Loukas what a pleasant surprise, and here I thought you won¡¯t be joining my ss this year¡± Mr. William spoke happily as he hugged Loukas. ¡°No sir, my mate agreed and she would be joining this ss¡± Loukas spoke as he remembered sharing with Mr. William that he would be going to the human world not knowing when he would return but he would not return till he brings his mate with him. ¡°Is this your mate?¡± Mr. William questioned pointing at Alyssa who was nervously hiding behind Loukas. ¡°Yes, sir and this is Alyssa¡± Loukas spoke as he gently pulled Alyssa a bit forward while she smiled at Mr. William. ¡°Wee to my ss Princess Alyssa and I hope you enjoy¡± Mr. William spoke as he patted Alyssa¡¯s head who smiled knowing how nice Mr. William was. ¡°Thank you, sir, for your kind words¡± Alyssa spoke in a low voice as she smiled at Mr. William who smiled back at her. ¡°If you have any trouble and Prince Loukas is not around, juste to me or my wife Jade¡± Mr. William ¡°Okay, sir I will keep that in mind¡± Alyssa spoke as she nced at Loukas who held her hand and squeezed it telling her that he is here for her which made her feel calm. ¡°Ready to introduce yourself?¡± Mr. William questioned as Alyssa nervously giggled while she squeezed Loukas¡¯s hand back as she stuttered out ¡°Yes...I guess¡± while Mr. William nodded his head and walked up to the front and made Alyssa stand in the middle. ¡°Okay great Prince Loukas you can go to your seat and tell Nathan to keep quiet¡± Mr. Williamughed out seeing how loudly Nathan was chatting with Isabe and few other students. ¡°Okay sir¡± Loukas spoke as he let go of Alyssa¡¯s hand while he smiled at her and went to his seat while he poked Nathan and gestured him to be quiet. ¡°ss today we have a new student. Come on introduce yourself princess¡± Mr. William spoke loudly as all eyes were on him which suddenly shifted to Alyssa that made her all nervous so she started ying with her thumb again. ¡°Um...Hi, my name is Alyssa Loukas An and I am Loukas¡¯s mate as you all know. I love reading, baking and shopping. I hope we all get along well¡± Alyssa introduced herself as she smiled at everyone while she nced at Mr. William who nodded. ¡°Thank you, very nice princess. You can go and sit next to your mate¡± Mr. William pointed at the empty seat next to Loukas as Alyssa walked up to him and sat on the empty seat. ¡°H-How did I do?¡± Alyssa stuttered out as she kept her hand on her chest while she felt her heart beating very fast. ¡°You did amazing so now rx¡± Loukas rxed as he could tell she was still nervous as Alyssa breathed out ¡°Great¡± while Loukas chuckled. ¡°Hi I am Isabe and this is Nathan. You remember us, right?¡± Isabe spoke as she turned out and shook Alyssa¡¯s hand while she smiled. ¡°Yeah, I do, thank you for attending our mating ceremony¡± Alyssa spoke as she remembered Isabe and Nathan quite well since Loukas did introduce them. ¡°You¡¯re wee also I am sorry that my mate annoys Luna so much¡± Nathan shook his head remembering how because of his mate Luna got angry. ¡°Your mate? Adrian?¡± Alyssa questioned as she wasn¡¯t sure that Adrian was his mate or not. ¡°Yeah, at the ceremony as well because of him Luna and Draco fought¡± Nathan spoke as he was genuinely sorry since he saw how Luna was sad and got scolded even though it was Adrian¡¯s fault. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay even though Luna looks extremely mean but she is seriously kind so once he earns her trust, everything would be okay¡± Alyssa exined knowing that Luna loved and cared a lot just like how she cared and loved Alex. ¡°I will make sure to tell him to behave¡± Nathan spoke as he shook his head chuckling while Loukas chuckled with him knowing very well that Adrian won¡¯t listen. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine because, in the end, both are at fault¡± Alyssa spoke knowing that Luna was at fault too. ¡°Everyone sit straight and take out your English textbook and get ready because the ss is about to begin¡± Mr. William spoke as he closed his storybook and took out the English book while he stood up next to the whiteboard. Alyssa took out her notebook while Loukas shared his textbook with Alyssa since she didn¡¯t buy hers yet. Alyssa got everything out as she got ready for the ss. Draco, Jace, Luna, and Alex were walking to their ss as Draco noticed how Alex was clinging onto Luna¡¯s arm who didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°Your mate is taking my ce¡± Jace poked Draco who groaned as he nodded his head. ¡°And your mate is taking mine¡± Draco whispered back as he saw Alex¡¯s hand wrapped around Luna¡¯s arm while he was telling her about the school which was way differentpared to the school Luna went in the human world. ¡°I will do something so take your mate inside the ss first or else he will introduce my mate to the teacher¡± Draco whispered as Jace hummed happily. ¡°Sure, I will do that¡± Jace cheered as Draco winked at him and suddenly wobbled while he fell on him. ¡°H-Hey Draco¡± Jace stuttered out loud enough for Luna to hear as she turned around to see Jace helping Draco stand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Luna questioned as she helped Draco to sit on the chair while she brushed his hair away from his eyes and kept her hand on his cheek worried. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with brother Draco?¡± Alex questioned all worried as he held Draco¡¯s arm who held his forehead while he acted. ¡°I don¡¯t know he suddenly felt dizzy¡± Jace shrugged his shoulder when suddenly Luna smacked Draco¡¯s arm confusing Jace. ¡°You asshole, I should be feeling dizzy with you sucking my blood early in the morning¡± Luna scolded Draco which made Jace chuckle. ¡°Hey calm down Luna and do something¡± Jace spoke as he held Luna back who kept on punching and smacking Draco. ¡°What can I do?¡± Luna now questioned all curious as Alex stood up as he remembered what he once read. ¡°I once read that a mate can cure their other half¡± Alex spoke not sure but he still said that knowing it was important for a mate to take care of the other. ¡°Yeah, do that while I take Alex inside the ss¡± Jace grabbed Alex¡¯s arm as he pulled him because Jace knew Draco wasn¡¯t actually feeling dizzy. Draco just did that so Jace could be with Alex while he could be with Luna. ¡°Why? You both can stay and help me¡± Luna spoke as she gently pushed Draco¡¯s head and made him rest his head on her chest while she hugged him. Luna was way shortpared to Draco so while Draco was sitting, his head reached Luna¡¯s chest. ¡°No, you are Draco¡¯s mate so you will be excused for beingte but we both won¡¯t be¡± Jace spoke as he gently pulled Alex who whined and pulled his arm back. ¡°You are his cousin so they would let you stay as well and I can stay because I am your mate¡± Alex spoke as he quickly held Luna¡¯s arm who didn¡¯t mind at all but she could tell something was up and Alex was being with her to get away from Jace. ¡°Alie baby, I wanna be with you alone for a bit can¡¯t you see that?¡± Jace whispered as he stared right into Alex¡¯s crystal eyes while he averted his gaze and stared at the wall. ¡°I wanna be here and you can go alone¡± Alex whispered as Jace raised his eyebrow at his mate while Draco let go of Luna. ¡°But Alex-¡± Jace started as Alex cut him off and said ¡°I don¡¯t care¡± which made Jace angry. ¡°Fine stay here¡± Jace spoke angrily as his eyes changed colors telling Alex that Jace was seriously pissed off and angry which scared the little boy. ¡°I-¡± Alex started when Jace cut him off and spoke ¡°You what? I tried to get your attention since morning but you wanted to get out of the house first and didn¡¯t even give me a morning kiss that you never forgot no matter what¡± while he squeezed his arm which made Alex whine and whimper all scared. ¡°I am sorry Jace. You are hurting me and she is my first friend so I got carried away¡± Alex whispered as tears streamed down his cheek because he was now very scared seeing Jace''s eyes thatpletely turned golden. ¡°It¡¯s ok why don¡¯t you mate with her as well¡± Jace spoke through greeted teeth while he pushed Alex who stumbled back. ¡°Jace-¡± Luna spoke as Draco pushed her behind him as he spoke ¡°Hey Jace, that¡¯s too much I pretended to do this so we can be with our mates not you fight with him¡± while Luna calmed Alex down by hugging him while he was shaking in her arms all scared. ¡°No, he can do whatever the hell he want with you guys. I am not ming Luna so don¡¯t worry because it isn¡¯t her fault or Alex¡¯s or yours. It¡¯s my fault for being a hybrid¡± Jace spoke as he walked away from the empty ssroom in which he made Draco sit while he went to his ss leaving Draco, Alex, and Luna behind. ¡°Hey, Jace listen¡± Alex held Jace¡¯s hand while Jace yanked his hand away as he spoke ¡°I am done with you¡± while he walked away leaving Alex who was a crying mess. ¡°I am sorry¡± Luna whispered as she felt as if it was her fault while Alex hugged Draco and he cried in his arms. ¡°Hey don¡¯t be sorry it''s neither or your fault. Being a hybrid is tough because his inner vampire and wolf got extremely possessive and he lost it¡± Draco exined it to Luna who acted tough and held back her tears for Alex. ¡°Alex, what were you doing yesterday to get him so angry?¡± Draco questioned as he made Alex sit on the table. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t do anything. I just told him that I hate him because he wasn¡¯t listening to me so I nned on ignoring him and I was distracting myself by being with Luna¡± Alex sniffed out which made Luna sigh. ¡°Babe, why did you do that?¡± Luna questioned as she hugged Alex who hugged her back. ¡°I love him but all he does is work work and work so I got angry¡± Alex whispered which made Draco chuckle as he ruffled Alex¡¯s hair. ¡°That¡¯s okay so he went inside the ss now you go and sit with him and talk to him. Tell him whatever you are feeling¡± Draco spoke as he pinched his nose remembering how Jace alwaysined that he wants a better and happy life for Alex. ¡°I am embarrassed¡± Alex whispered as Draco smiled shaking his head. ¡°But keeping it in won''t help and it will make everything worse. Trust me I have suffered it¡± Luna now spoke as she smiled and held Alex¡¯s hand while he nodded his head. ¡°Okay but what if he is still angry?¡± Alex questioned all worried as Draco gently pulled him and made him stand. ¡°If he stays angry, I will deal with him my style so go on little one¡± Draco spoke as he poked Alex¡¯s nose as Alex nodded his head and quickly jogged to his ss where Jace was. Alex entered the ss as he saw Jace reading a book when Jace heard a voice in his head so he concentrated ¡®Jace, just listen to Alex, he had his reasons so just hear him out okay¡¯ which made Jace sigh as he knew very well that Draco would take Alex¡¯s side no matter what. ¡®If you say so¡¯ Jace replied telepathically as he groaned knowing his cousin was equally stubborn as he is. ¡°Jace¡± Alex whispered as Jace nced up at him and raised his eyebrow while Alex spoke softly ¡°I am sorry¡± while Jace rolled his eyes. ¡°Okay, so is that it?¡± Jace questioned as Alex shook his head and sat on his chair while he held Jace¡¯s hand as he whispered out ¡°No, I just wanna say that I am sorry for ignoring you. I was doing that because yesterday night I called you many times but you ignored me saying work first even though I just called you for cuddles¡± which made Jace all curious since Alex never asked him for cuddles yesterday night. ¡°Babe you know I have so many responsibilities on my shoulder¡± Jace spoke as he caressed Alex¡¯s cheek. ¡°I know but that didn¡¯t mean that you scold me¡± Alex now said as Jace got all suspicious because no matter what he never scolded him when his mate wanted cuddles. ¡°Did I scold youst night?¡± Jace questioned as Alex nodded his head as he answered ¡°Yeah, I went back to bed when I thought that you were working so hard so you must be hungry that¡¯s why I went to the kitchen and brought juice with snacks and you smacked it while they all fell and the te and ss broke while you even yelled at me to clean the mess up¡± which now worried Jace even more after hearing what Alex said. ¡°What are you talking about Babyboy? I would never do that even if I was working. No one came to the study room¡± Jace spoke all worried as he pulled Alex''s chair towards himself and rested Alex¡¯s head on his chest worried. ¡°You were at the study room? But I gave you things at the library in our house. See you even held my hand so tight that I have a bruise¡± Alex whispered as he showed Jace a bruise which made Jace all angry again as his eyes turned golden. ¡°Alexander, stay close to me because that guy wasn¡¯t me. I was in the study room and you can ask dad because he was there with me¡± Jace spoke as Alex¡¯s eyes widened knowing there was an intruder in the house who disguised at Jace and got in. Jace stared at the bruise on Alex¡¯s arm as he rubbed it when he saw Luna and Draco enter the ss. Jace sighed as he made up his mind that he will discuss this with Draco, Loukas, and Ronin to get to the bottom of this mess. CHAPTER 30 : SCHOOL (PART 3) CHAPTER 30 : SCHOOL (PART 3) Draco sighed as he shook his head while he saw his cousin¡¯s mate run away in a hurry. Draco chuckled as he quickly concentrated and telepathically spoke ¡®Jace, just listen to Alex, he had his reasons so just hear him out okay¡¯ to Jace when he heard Jace¡¯s voice in his head ... ¡®if you say so¡¯ which made Draco chuckle knowing how stubborn his cousin is. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Draco spoke as he opened the door when he felt a tug on the hem of his shirt so he stopped. ¡°Draco¡± Luna whimpered as Draco turned around to see Luna crying which broke his heart seeing how sad she was. ¡°Baby? why are you crying?¡± Draco questioned as he picked her up and made her sit on the table while he wiped away her tears. ¡°Did they fight because of me?¡± Luna hupped out all sad as Draco sighed. ¡°No shh, baby no they didn¡¯t¡± Draco whispered in Luna¡¯s ear as he kissed her forehead. ¡°I messed up again. I am seriously bad luck¡± Luna whispered as she rested her head on Draco¡¯s chest as he sighed keeping his hand on her head. ¡°No, my love you are not. You are my good luck. I got such amazing power because of you and because of you I found out that I have a mate and she is a beautiful human girl who I had a crush on when I was little¡± Draco spoke as Luna¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Y-You had a crush on me?¡± Luna spoke as she stared into Draco¡¯s eyes who hummed as he caressed her cheek. ¡°Yeah, but once I returned to vampire world everything started to change¡± Draco spoke as he remembered how he missed Luna but got over her since he started going out with a witch. ¡°I never knew that,¡± Luna said in a low voice as Draco cupped her cheek and made her look right into his eyes. ¡°You are my good luck so remember that¡± Draco chuckled out as he pecked Luna¡¯s lips as she nodded her head while she whispered back ¡°You are my good luck too¡± which made Draco smile. ¡°Remember when you introduce yourself, you say my name with yours¡± Draco spoke as he hated the fact that others might think she is not mated. ¡°I really hate you sometimes¡± Luna groaned out as she pushed Draco whoughed. ¡°Why love?¡± Dracoughed out as Luna huffed crossing her arms around her chest. ¡°Because you make me say embarrassing things¡± Luna spoke in a bored tone as Draco hummed knowing it was true. ¡°I am sorry but please my love just this once for me?¡± Draco hugged Luna as she sighed giving up and hugging him back. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Okay, I am doing this because I love you¡± Luna spoke as she hid her face in his chest since she felt embarrassed and Draco could tell as he saw her red ears. ¡°And I love you more my beautiful moon¡± Draco huskily spoke in Luna¡¯s ear as she squeaked out embarrassed. Draco helped Luna get down as he intertwined his left-hand with her right one. Draco kissed the crown of Luna¡¯s head as they walked towards the ss. After passing four sses Draco opened the door as he entered to see Mr. Smith chatting with few students. ¡°Hey, good morning Mr. Smith¡± Draco spoke as Mr. Smith who was a 30-year-old vampire hugged Draco happily seeing him all cheerful and healthy. ¡°Oh, good morning prince Draco¡± Mr. Smith chirped happily as he walked towards his desk with Draco and Luna following behind. ¡°You look okay now.¡± Mr. Smith smiled as he patted Draco¡¯s cheek who nodded sighing remembering how he couldn¡¯t concentrate since he was going insane. ¡°Yeah, I feel great¡± Draco spoke as high-fived Mr. Smith who knew very well that Draco was a trouble maker but he was good in studies as well which is why Mr. Smith never said anything to him besides Draco asked Mr. Smith for help first since he was a history teacher and had all the information about the supernatural. ¡°I am guessing your mate epted you becausest year you couldn¡¯t even concentrate since you were going insane¡± Mr. Smithughed remembering how Draco broke a table saying he wants his mate in the middle of ss so he had to calm him down. ¡°Yes, but I am okay now and this is my mate Luna¡± Draco introduced Luna as he stepped aside since Draco knew Luna was hiding behind him. ¡°Good morning child¡± Mr. Smith greeted as Luna smiled shaking his hand while she greeted back ¡°Good morning sir¡± as Mr. Smith smiled at her. ¡°Little prince you may go to your seat¡± Mr. Smithughed out as he let go of Luna¡¯s hand and pinched Draco¡¯s cheek as Draco nodded his head while he held Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°Moon, I believe in you¡± Draco whispered as he winked at her and went to his seat that was behind Jace and Alex while Noah was sitting behind him with one of his ssmates. ¡°Students, we have a new student joining us so please introduce yourself to us¡± Mr. Smith spoke loudly as all eyes were on Luna which made her nervous so she nced at Draco who gestured ¡®I love you¡¯ as Luna smiled and took a deep breath. ¡°Hi, my name is Luna...Luna Draco An and my mate is Draco as you all can tell. Well, I love sports, mathematics, dancing, singing, writing and most of all staying at home. Yeah, I guess that is it¡± Luna introduced herself as she nced back at Draco who nodded his head as Luna sighed all relived. ¡°Oh, wow okay Princess Luna you can sit with Prince Draco¡± Mr. Smith pointed at Draco as Luna nodded her head and walked up to her ce and sat when she noticed her bag was with Draco all along. ¡°Well done baby girl¡± Draco whispered in Luna¡¯s ear as her ears turned red in all embarrassed which made Draco chuckle at her cuteness. ¡°You had my bag?¡± Luna questioned as she took her bag and kept it behind her as Draco hummed nodding his head. ¡°I drank your blood and you must be feeling sore and tired so I thought why not help my girl¡± Draco flirted as Luna lightly smacked his arm while she was blushing. ¡°I am sorry Luna. I just lost my temper¡± Jace suddenly spoke as he turned around and looked behind at Luna who smiled nodding her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay because I would have done the same thing¡± Luna spoke truthfully because no matter what she did get jealous whenever she saw Draco being extremely close with someone she didn¡¯t know. ¡°Draco after school, Alex will pack his stuff and crash at your ce for some days¡± Jace spoke as Draco nodded his head confused knowing Jace never liked separating Alex from him. ¡°That¡¯s okay, everything good?¡± Draco questioned all worried as Luna nced at Alex who was all sad. ¡°Nah man, Alex says he saw me at my house¡¯s library and I hurt him even though I was in the study room till 4¡¯0 clock in the morning with my dad doing paperwork¡± Jace exined all puzzled which now confused Draco as well. ¡°Maybe Alex it was someone else and not Jace but a butler?¡± Draco spoke as he stared at Alex who shook his head. ¡°No, it was Jace and I am sure cause I switched on the light¡± Alex confidently spoke as he nced at Draco who sighed. ¡°Okay if you are sure that it was Jace, do you remember anything odd?¡± Draco questioned while Luna listened carefully. ¡°I don¡¯t know when I looked into that person¡¯s eyes, I felt chills as if-¡± Alex started when Luna remembered her incident as she cut him off and spoke ¡°They are staring deep into your soul and telling something to you. It is as if they want you to obey them¡± which made Draco, Jace and Alex¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Yeah, that was the exact same feeling but how did you know that Luna?¡± Alex spoke all shocked as he stared at Luna who sadly nced at her hand. ¡°Because I felt the same way when I saw a pair of silver eyes. After the fire ident in my school, everything was over but Draco bought us to his house and I got up to talk to my sisters about staying but I saw silver eyes and I stared at them for a bit so right after that day I had this weird feeling in my brain that I have to leave¡± Luna now exined angering Draco and Jace. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me this before?¡± Draco questioned as he turned Luna around as she stared right into Draco¡¯s eyes which made her feel safe. ¡°I don¡¯t know because after you left, I felt as if I am rxed and controlling myself again¡± Luna whispered out as Jace, Alex heard her clearly with their wolf hearing. ¡°Draco they all need protection¡± Jace now spoke all concerned about Alex, Luna, Alyssa, and Juliet. ¡°Ruby can do that¡± Alex spoke as Draco and Jace nodded their head. ¡°Yes, protection spell against hypnotism or anything¡± Draco spoke as he intertwined his hand with Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°ss take out your History books because today we will be learning about witches¡± Mr. Smith yelled as Luna¡¯s eyes shined in excitement to know that she would be learning about witches since Alex told her that Draco¡¯s ex-girlfriend was a witch. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this at my houseter and Alex can get his clothes because it¡¯s for the best he stays with you guys¡± Jace turned around as he whispered at Luna and Draco as they nodded their heads when Noah came back and sat on his seat since he was sitting far away and helping a ssmate with his homework. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s do that¡± Draco whispered back as Luna hummed nodding her head as well so Jace and Alex sat straight and took out their things. Draco took out his book as he started concentrating which made Luna giggle seeing his serious side when she saw Draco take out his sses as he wore it which made her mouth drop seeing a serious and hot Draco sitting right next to her. ¡°Where did Draco and Jace go?¡± Luna questioned as she closed her bag zip while she nced at Alex and Noah. ¡°They went to change intofortable clothes because we have P.E after lunch¡± Alex giggled out as he wore his bag and held Luna¡¯s hand who didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°Oh, what about you both?¡± Luna questioned pointing at Noah and Alex. ¡°I already wore my P.E clothes and came and thought I will shower and change over here cause I am reallyzy¡± Noah shrugged his shoulder while he wore his bag and walked out of the ssroom with Luna and Alex following behind. ¡°That¡¯s a good way¡± Alex giggled out as Luna nodded her head agreeing. ¡°We should change as well Alex. Don¡¯t we have P.E?¡± Luna now questioned all curious knowing she had the same sses as Draco and Jace but they left 10 minutes before the ss ended. ¡°You are a human so the coach won''t let you y or do anything since over here we y it supernatural using your physical strength style¡± Alex exined making Luna groan as she rested her head on Alex¡¯s shoulder while she cried out ¡°That is not fair¡± which made Alex and Noahugh. ¡°Alex please stay with Luna and both of you just take your things and go to our lunch table. I will go get my mate from the nurse''s office¡± Noah spoke as he turned around and nced at Luna and Alex who stared at Noah worried. ¡°What happened?¡± Alex questioned all worried since Isabe was his friend. ¡°She felt dizzy and fainted. She has beentely feeling sick¡± Noah exined as he rubbed his forehead. ¡°Oh, I hope she gets better¡± Luna kept her hand on Noah¡¯s shoulder as he smiled at her. ¡°Yeah, she got a slight fever that¡¯s why¡± Noah shrugged his shoulder while he nced at the nurse''s office as he pointed at it. Luna and Alex saw Noah walk inside the nurse''s office ¡°Let¡¯s go moon¡± Alex spoke as he pulled Luna gently while Luna nodded and answered ¡°Yeah let¡¯s go¡± while they started walking towards the cafeteria which was far away since the school was very big. ¡°Well¡­well¡­well¡­who do we have over here?¡± Someone said as Alex and Luna turned around. Alex flinched as he pulled Luna back and hid her behind himself seeing familiar faces of his brother and his old pack¡¯s alpha. ¡°Hey, Alie who are they?¡± Luna questioned all curious as she saw their lustful gaze towards Alex and herself. ¡°No one moon so let¡¯s go¡± Alex red at Merritt and Georgio as he pulled Luna who was puzzled so she started walking away with Alex. ¡°Aww, why be so mean to us little luna?¡± Georgioughed out as he pulled Luna by her wrist while he squeezed it making Luna hiss in pain. ¡°H-Hey let Luna go¡± Alex yelled as he looked around to see everyone ignoring them. ¡°Luna? What Jace made you a servant and mated with this woman? You always were pathetic¡± Merritt ¡°She a wolf? She doesn¡¯t smell like one¡± Merritt groaned out in pain which made Alex and Lunaugh. ¡°My name is Luna you brat and Jace is still Alex¡¯s mate and they love each other dearly¡± Luna chuckled out as Georgio turned her around and squeezed her face with his one hand. ¡°Watch yournguage¡± Georgio spoke through gritted teeth which made Luna flinch. Luna bit Georgio''s hand as he let her go while she spoke ¡°Or what? I am mated with a vampire prince and his name is Draco. He and his cousin Jace will kill you for touching Alex and me¡± as Alex pulled Luna towards himself. ¡°Introduce us little Alexander¡± Merritt chuckled out as Alex tried hiding Luna from them. ¡°Luna, this is Merritt and Georgio¡± Alex sighed out as Luna angrily red at them since she remembered those two were the ones who made Alex''s life a living mess. CHAPTER 31 : SCHOOL (PART 4) CHAPTER 31 : SCHOOL (PART 4) ¡°Oh~ those bitches from your old pack¡± Luna smirked out as she now stood infront of Alex and hid him behind herself knowing Alex was more in troublepared to her. ¡°Watch yournguage you human¡± Merritt growled out as Luna shrugged her shoulder smirking. ¡°And you watch yours...you pathetic little idiot¡± Luna spoke confidently as Alex shook her head as he whispered in Luna¡¯s ear ¡°Luna stop it¡± which made Luna sigh. ¡°No Alie, these bitches need to get some punches from me¡± Luna whispered back at Alex who was now scared and nervous. ¡°Luna you are a human and they are wolves¡± Alex tried reasoning as Luna nodded her head understandingly since Alex was right. ¡°I know but they don¡¯t scare me¡± Luna confidently stared right into their eyes. ¡°LITTLE BITCH¡± Georgio spoke angrily as he pulled Luna and dug his nails in her arms which made her groan in pain while she held back her screams by biting her bottom lip. ¡°Hey let Luna go or else¡± Alex tried threatening them but it only made themugh. ¡°Or else what?¡± Georgio spoke as Alex growled while his eyes turned purple that made Merritt and Georgio flinch as Georgio let Luna go. ¡°Luna let''s go¡± Alex yelled as he held Luna¡¯s hand and started running while Georgio and Merritt followed behind. Luna and Alex held hands as they quickly ran without looking back when they suddenly bumped into someone while they both fell back. ¡°You okay moon?¡± Dracoughed as he helped Luna stand up when he noticed a bruise on her wrist which he remembered wasn¡¯t there in the morning. ¡°Sorry Babyboy¡± Jace apologized as he helped Alex stand up when he noticed tears streaming down Alex¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Jace save us¡± Alex cried out as he hugged his mate while Jace nced at Draco confused since he had no clue what was happening. ¡°Why? What happened?¡± Draco questioned as he made Luna face up while she clicked her tongue and whispered out ¡°Merritt and Georgio¡± making Jace and Draco angry as they both hated them. ¡°Those assholes¡± Jace spoke through gritted teeth as he hugged Alex even tighter while Alex cried on Jace¡¯s strong chest. ¡°Jace let¡¯s get our mates out of here cause it¡¯s for the best. We will deal with those assholester¡± Draco suggested as patted Alex¡¯s back with one hand and with his other, he held Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°I think you are right so let¡¯s go¡± Jace agreed as they started walking when Luna pulled Draco back. ¡°No Draco we got to beat the fuck out of those idiots for messing with Alex¡± Luna spoke as she angrily pulled her hands away and quickly stomped to the direction they ran away from. ¡°Baby we will but not infront of you or Alex¡± Draco gently spoke as he caressed Luna¡¯s cheek which made Luna sigh. ¡°Why?¡± Luna questioned as she had no clue why Draco and Jace couldn¡¯t fight infront of her. ¡°It¡¯s for the best you don¡¯t see¡± Jace spoke as he picked Alex up bridal style. ¡°W-Why?¡± Luna now questioned all terrified and nervous which made Draco chuckle seeing Luna a bit worried yet scared. ¡°You might end up getting sacred my love and I don¡¯t want that¡± Draco whispered as he suddenly picked Luna up making her yelp while he put her on his shoulder as he carried her which made Luna whisper ¡°I am not some back of potatoes¡± which made Alex, Draco and Jaceugh since they had wolf and vampire hearing. ¡°Now let¡¯s go to our table because everyone is waiting. You both werete so Noah told us that you both left and that is why we came looking for you¡± Jaceughed out as he started walking with Draco right next to him. ¡°I am d you did because Merritt and Georgio scared the hell out of me¡± Alex spoke as he shivered in fright in Jace¡¯s arm which made Jace smile seeing his mate relying on him. ¡°They don¡¯t scare me. I wanna beat the hell out of those assholes.¡± Luna confidently spoke as she punched Draco¡¯s back while he shook his head. ¡°Luna, I promise once you turn into a vampire, I will let you but for now you are a human and you might just end up getting hurt¡± Dracoughed out while Luna kept on hitting Draco so he put her down and held her arm which made her hiss as she cried out ¡°Oh, shit it hurts¡± as Jace stopped walking as well and nced at Luna worried. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her Babyboy? Did she bump into something?¡± Jace questioned his mate out of curiosity as Alex shook his head as he answered ¡°Georgio held Luna¡¯s arm extremely tight as she might be hurt¡± he now nced at Luna and questioned, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small bruise so I am okay¡± Luna smiled as Draco growled. ¡°Show me¡± Draco demanded as Luna flinched at his tone while she took a step back seeing his eyes changing colors. ¡°I am really okay Draco¡± Luna whispered as Draco cornered her and pulled her sleeve up which made his eyes widened seeing Luna¡¯s arm red. ¡°WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK. LITTLE?¡± Draco half-yelled worried as he could tell Georgio had dug his nails in her arm which made him click his tongue annoyed. ¡°Draco this is going out of hand, I know I promised my dad that I won¡¯t banish any pack but they are asking for it now¡± Jace spoke as he put Alex down gently while he saw the wound and touched it making Luna hiss in pain. ¡°I know let¡¯s talk this out with Ronin and Loukas when we go home and see what they say¡± Draco angrily punched the wall without using his power as Luna saw how irritated and displeased, he was. ¡°Okay now let¡¯s go before the bell rings and I have to y basketball on an empty stomach¡± Jace chuckled as he wrapped his arm around Alex¡¯s shoulder while he walked towards the cafeteria while Draco did the same. ¡°Moon, please don¡¯t get involved with those guys. I love you and I want you to be safe.¡± Draco suddenly whispered to Luna which made her sigh as she nodded her head and huffed out ¡°Fine¡±. ¡°That¡¯s my girl¡± Draco pinched Luna¡¯s cheek while she rolled her eyes blushing. ¡°Now let¡¯s have lunch¡± Luna punched Draco¡¯s stomach yfully as he nodded his head and kissed the crown of Luna¡¯s head. ¡°Hey guys¡± Juliet greeted loudly as Jace, Alex, Draco, and Luna waved while they sat on the bench opposite where Loukas, Ronin, Juliet, and Alyssa sat. ¡°Where were you Luna and Alex¡± Loukas questioned all curious as Jace sighed pinching the bridge of his nose. ¡°They just ran into a problem named Merritt and Georgio¡± Draco answered as he patted Jace''s back who nodded and started eating the sandwich since Loukas had already bought lunch for Luna, Alex, Draco, and Jace. ¡°You both okay?¡± Ronin questioned as Alyssa and Juliet stared at Alex and Luna as they nodded their heads while Alex spoke ¡°Yeah, we are¡± while Luna hummed. ¡°This is Maya my sister and she is a wolf an alpha.¡± Jace introduced his sister as Maya smiled at Luna while Luna smiled back. ¡°Oh, a hybrid?¡± Luna questioned since she thought Jace was a hybrid which means Maya could be as well. ¡°No, I am a hybrid not her for some odd reason¡± Jace shrugged as Maya sadly nodded her head. ¡°That girl with red hair is Ruby and she is Maya¡¯s mate. Ruby is a witch¡± Draco now introduced Ruby as he drank his water. ¡°You made these right?¡± Luna questioned pointing at the ne while Ruby nodded as she spoke softly ¡°Yes, I did¡± as Luna hummed. ¡°I really like it¡± Luna smiled as Ruby smiled and spoke ¡°Thank you¡± while Luna hummed as she gave her juice bottle to Draco to open it for her. ¡°Ruby and Maya will be graduating soon and after that, they will go and live alone¡± Loukas spoke as Luna listened while Alyssa and Juliet listened as well but didn¡¯t say anything since Loukas and Ronin had already introduced Ruby and Maya to them. ¡°That is so cool¡± Luna whispered out as she yed with her sd as Draco noticed it. ¡°Luna please eat a lot because you must be feeling tired because I drank way too much of your blood¡± Draco whispered in her ear which made her sigh. ¡°No, I am okay so don¡¯t worry about it¡± Luna shrugged her shoulder as she started eating her lunch. Luna nced at her right to see Merritt and Georgio staring at her as she smirked rolling her eyes while she rested her head on Draco¡¯s shoulder and took his drink while she took a few sips which Draco didn¡¯t mind at all. Draco wrapped his arm around Luna¡¯s waist as she nced back at Merritt and Georgio to see them staring at Alex who was looking at them all sacred which made Luna angry so she held Alex¡¯s cheek and made him face her as he looked at her confused. ¡°Don¡¯t look at them¡­¡± Luna spoke as Jace noticed this and stared where Alex was looking to see Merritt and Georgio ring which made Jace¡¯s eyes glow golden as Merritt and Georgio saw that and quickly walked away scared. ¡°What happened?¡± Loukas questioned as he turned around while he saw Merritt and Georgio walking away which made him click his tongue. ¡°I will take Luna to the nurse''s office after she is done so Jace I will be a bitte so tell the coach that¡± Draco huffed out as he rubbed Luna¡¯s cheek lovingly while she leaned in on his hand which made him chuckle. ¡°I can take Luna to the nurse''s office¡± Alex volunteered since he liked hanging around with her when he noticed a sad look on his mate¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s sweet Alex but it¡¯s for the best you stay with your mate¡± Draco spoke pointing his fork at Jace who hummed agreeing to what Draco said. ¡°Merritt and Georgio can attack anyone of you so just stay with your mates¡± Maya spoke sternly as she nced at Alex who frowned. ¡°But Draco might miss P.E ss and he loves sports¡± Alex argued back which made Draco chuckle while he ruffled Alex¡¯s hair. ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s for the best I go with Luna cause if I don¡¯t go...someone might attack her and even though you are so strong, she is a human and would need someone with powers to protect her¡± Draco exined gently to Alex who understood as he smiled and nodded his head agreeing because, in the end, he wanted Luna to be safe. ¡°That reminds me, I have a question for Alyssa and Juliet¡± Jace suddenly questioned remembering the small incident he had with Alex. ¡°Yeah, what is it?¡± Juliet questioned while Alyssa hummed since she was chewing her food. ¡°When you were in the human world and when you came to stay with Loukas and Ronin, you saw pair of eyes just staring at you?¡± Jace questioned as Draco hummed nodding his head since he was also curious. ¡°Y-Yeah, I did¡± Alyssa shivered out in fear remembering those orbs while Juliet nodded as she stuttered out ¡°Me too and I kinda froze in one ce¡± which made Draco and Jace hum. ¡°You remember the color of those orbs?¡± Draco now questioned as Loukas, Ronin, Maya, and Ruby just listened all worried. ¡°Yes, I remember it clearly. I saw yellow eyes staring at me with anger which made me tremble in fear as it seemed that the time stopped. It was very scary¡± Alyssa spoke as she shook her head trying to forget those creepy orbs. ¡°I saw golden color eyes and they felt as if they were piercing through my soul. It made me shiver and for a while, I couldn¡¯t even get up because I was so scared¡± Juliet whispered out loud enough for her friends and mate to head which made Ronin sigh all worried. ¡°What the hell? Why didn¡¯t you tell us this before?¡± Loukas half-yelled irritated as he pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°I don¡¯t know and I don¡¯t remember why¡± Alyssa shrugged as she tried thinking about it but she couldn¡¯t remember anything else at that moment. ¡°Luna saw silver eyes and she described the same feeling,¡± Draco told Loukas, Ronin, Ruby, and Maya who nodded understanding. ¡°Yesterday at my house Alex said he saw me and I yelled at him in the library even though I was with my dad in the study room¡± Jace growled out as he tried to calm his anger down at whoever hurt his mate. ¡°What were the eyes color, Alex?¡± Ronin questioned as Alex sighed ncing at Jace who frowned. ¡°Golden like the golden Jace has¡± Alex whispered out while he rubbed his thigh with the palm of his hand all nervous. ¡°Can I see your golden eyes?¡± Juliet questioned Jace who raised his eyebrow but eventually nodded as he agreed ¡°Yeah sure¡± while he closed his eyes and let his hybrid beast out. His eyes changed colors as his fangs grew. Jace took a deep breath as he opened his eyes which made Juliet gasp while she spoke ¡°I saw this golden too¡± which made Alex shiver in fear seeing how someone¡¯s eyes were simr to his mate. ¡°But it can¡¯t be possible why would I be against you girls mating with my cousins since whoever this person is¡­they are against you all¡± Jace questioned as he sighed rubbing his eyes while he hid his eyes all sad since he now hated his hybrid eyes. ¡°Jace was with me the whole time and we were at your castle with your parents since we were arranging a ball¡± Alex suddenly spoke which made Jace look up at his mate seeing him stand up and take his side. ¡°Well, we know Jace would never do this so let¡¯s not discuss this over here¡± Draco shrugged his shoulder since he trusted Jace a lot as they were best friends and Jace had always stayed by his side in good and bad times. ¡°Yeah, what if someone from this school did this? What if it¡¯s my old pack cause in a way they hate all C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. four of you especially the old alpha Georgio¡± Alex agreed as Maya and Ruby hummed agreeing. ¡°I agree with Alex so let¡¯s not discuss this further¡± Ronin nced at everyone as they nodded their heads. ¡°Let¡¯s send our mates home for today for full protection since Luna and Alex are hurt¡± Loukas suggested as Jace stared at the person behind Ronin. ¡°I agree with Loukas¡± Draco spoke as Jace flincheding back from his stare while he hummed. ¡°I agree with him as well¡± Ronin smiled as he held Juliet¡¯s hand as she leaned her head on his shoulder. ¡°Who will take them home?¡± Maya questioned as Alyssa shrugged her shoulder while she nced at Loukas who was thinking as well. ¡°I can drive them back home¡± Jace suddenly suggested as Alex, Luna, Alyssa, and Juliet hummed agreeing as Draco shrugged nodding his head since he trusted Jace a lot. ¡°Good but I will take them to my castle and Alex will pack his stuff after that I will take them to your castle but I will take my mom and dad with me for protection and support¡± Jace suggested as Draco, Loukas and Ronin agreed. CHAPTER 32 : MEETING THE EX-GIRLFRIENDS CHAPTER 32 : MEETING THE EX-GIRLFRIENDS Jace was walking towards Maya¡¯s car as Luna, Alyssa, Juliet, and Alex were following when his wolf ears and tail suddenly grew in his human form startling the girls. He growled as he pulled Alyssa and Juliet towards himself first as he hid them behind himself while he pulled Luna and Alex next while he made them stand next to him. ¡°What the fuck you doing over here?¡± Jace growled out as stared at the three girls standing opposite of him all confidently. ¡°A-Alex¡± Juliet stuttered as she noticed tears in his eyes while he held his stomach. ¡°Aww is little Alex still afraid of us?¡± The girl with white hairughed out as Jace growled at her making her back away. ¡°I knew it was you three who were sitting behind Loukas and listening to our conversation¡± Jace spoke through gritted teeth as Alyssa patted Alex¡¯s back while Juliet hugged him. ¡°Who are they?¡± Juliet questioned as Luna groaned out as shrugged out as she whispered ¡°How the hell am I supposed to know¡± which made Juliet shake her head with a smile. ¡°They are Loukas, Draco, and Ronin¡¯s ex-girlfriends¡± Alex spoke as he held back her tears which made Alyssa, Luna and Juliet frown seeing Alex so sad. ¡°I didn¡¯t forgive you yet for what you did¡± Jace growled out as he saw Sam take a step forward. ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything and you can ask Alex that¡± Sam giggled out as Amy nodded her head while she spoke ¡°Yeah, he lied¡± while she giggled making Jace feel disgusted at them. ¡°He never liked us since he liked Draco a lot and I was his first mate¡± Kim smiled at which made Luna ¡°You are lying because only a vampire can love you forever that means Draco can have only one mate which is me or you and I am his mate, not you¡± Luna spoke in-between herughter which made Alex giggle. ¡°Don¡¯t y smart with us because we were their mate¡± Amy red at Luna which made Lunaugh more as Jace smirked knowing he got a good partner in crime to annoy these girls. ¡°No, you weren¡¯t because if you were, he would have gone insane after biting me¡± Juliet spoke as she remembered Alex¡¯s past quite well as Alyssa hummed while Jace let Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna handle while he stayed ready if, he has to protect them. Sam red at Luna while Luna red back as Sam started ¡°This-¡± when Alex suddenly turned Luna around as he whispered ¡°Luna, please don¡¯t talk with them¡± which made Luna smile as she hugged him. ¡°Okay, and I am doing this for you¡± Luna poked Alex¡¯s nose as he giggled nodding while he whispered out ¡°Thank you¡± while Luna hummed ruffling his hair. ¡°Oh~ well look at this, he likes them because he can order them around¡± Kim smirked as Luna cursed ¡°This bitch¡± as she turned around when Jace held her back from attacking by keeping his hand on her shoulder. ¡°Alexander likes them because they care for him and always stands by him in his happy moments and the sad ones as well. They never back away even though they know they aren¡¯t strong¡± Jace rolled his eyes at Kim, Sam, and Amy. ¡°Oh, so you are now protecting the girls¡± Amy spoke while she took a step forward and nced at Luna, Alyssa and Juliet from their head to toe while she rolled her eyes. ¡°I will always protect them¡± Jace spoke as he stood and pushed Luna, Alyssa, Juliet, and Alex behind him while he faked a smile at Amy. ¡°Sorry, we can¡¯t respect you or like you because, in the end, you are not our king as we are not some stinky wolves¡± Sam yawned out while she kept on staring at Juliet. ¡°Shut the fuck up¡± Luna yelled as she hated the fact that Sam was disrespecting Jace and Alex which got her angry since they were extremely close to her and were like her friends. ¡°Oh, someone has a temper problem¡± Kimughed out as she smiled at Luna. ¡°And you have a problem where you can¡¯t mind your own business¡± Luna snorted out while she crossed her arms around her chest when her eyes widened seeing Kim¡¯s eyes turning silver. ¡°Jace, I want to go home¡± Luna suddenly spoke as she held onto the hem of Jace¡¯s shirt while she turned around and looked right into Alex¡¯s eyes which worried him. ¡°Luna? You okay?¡± Alex questioned worried as he held Luna¡¯s arm while she hissed as Alex let her go and mouthed ¡®sorry¡¯. ¡°No, Draco just told me telepathically that he can feel me getting angrier and if I stay here anymore, I might kill them¡± Luna lied as she just couldn¡¯t tell the actual reason so she made up and made sure to say Draco¡¯s name. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go¡± Jace spoke as he turned around and gave Alex the keys as they all walked towards the car while Alex kept on ring at Kim, Amy, and Sam. ¡°We will be back¡± Samughed out while Jace rolled his eyes and turned around as he yelled ¡°YEAH WHATEVER¡± while he walked towards the car. He opened the door as he sat inside and closed the door while he sighed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Luna? You were being so brave¡± Jace suddenly questioned Luna as he stared at the steering wheel all confused. ¡°One of those girl¡¯s eyes were turning silver¡± Luna spoke as Jace¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°You sure?¡± Alex questioned as he turned around a little from the passenger while he looked at Luna who was sitting behind Jace¡¯s seat. ¡°Yeah, it gave me the same chills that I felt before¡± Luna confirmed which all made sense to Jace now as who were the one in the human world but he still wasn¡¯t sure. ¡°I will investigate them but let this all stay between us five¡± Jace spoke as he still wasn¡¯t sure since it wasn¡¯t easy to go to the human world because your mate or blood rtive should be there for you to enter. ¡°Okay,¡± Alyssa spoke as Luna and Juliet hummed while Alex nodded his head agreeing to what Jace said. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell your mates yet¡± Jace sighed knowing it was big news but they weren¡¯t sure plus they needed evidence to prove that Kim, Sam, and Amy were there in the human world. ¡°We won¡¯t so don¡¯t worry¡± Juliet spoke as she nced at Luna to see her deep in thought. ¡°Now let¡¯s go home¡± Jace got the car out of the parking lot as he started driving towards his home. Jace parked his car as they all got out while they followed Jace. Alyssa, Luna, and Juliet kept on looking at the things in awe since they loved his castle just like they loved theirs. ¡°Oh, wow your house is so pretty¡± Juliet giggled out as she looked at the beautiful vase that was orange in color. ¡°Yeah, this is our packhouse also the castle. Our whole pack lives somewhere else and Maya is their alpha while Ruby is their luna¡± Jace exined as he wrapped his arms around his mate. ¡°That is so cool¡± Luna spoke as she saw the beautiful hall which made her sigh since it looked really ¡°Yeah, though it is sad because my dad said he might go and live in the packhouse with mom after all the duties are on me¡± Alex spoke sadly when Jace kissed the crown of Alex¡¯s head to cheer him up. ¡°Why is that sad?¡± Alyssa questioned all confused as Alex smiled at her. ¡°Because it will be only Alex and me in the house¡± Jace answered while Alyssa made an ¡®oh¡¯ face knowing he would feel lonely. ¡°Well, you cane and live with us because, in the end, our mates are going to be kings as well so one castle for all of us¡± Luna shrugged her shoulder as she looked around while Alex loved her idea. ¡°Make this castle the packhouse¡± Juliet giggled out as Alyssa hummed agreeing. ¡°That is a good idea, I will discuss it with the elders¡± Jace spoke seeing how happy Alex was. ¡°Great¡± Alex cheered happily as Jace chuckled. ¡°I have some work to do so I will be leaving¡± Jace informed as he opened his bedroom room while Alex, Juliet, Luna, and Alyssa entered the room. ¡°Um where you will be working?¡± Alex questioned remembering the small incident he faced before which made Jace sigh realizing why his mate questioned this. ¡°Study room baby study room so if you need me you alle together¡± Jace cupped Alex¡¯s cheek as he ced a small peck on his lips. ¡°Okay~¡± Alex spoke melting into Jace¡¯s touch which made Alyssa, Luna, and Juliet giggle seeing Alex being so cute. ¡°Good now enjoy and if you get hungry just press 5 on the phone and the butler will pick up the call¡± Jace spoke as he waved at everyone. ¡°Take care baby¡± Jace whispered as Jace winked at Alex and walked away while he closed the door behind. ¡°Alex, you have an amazing house¡± Alyssa spoke as she looked around the house to see one orange wall with purple butterflies on it. ¡°Thank you¡± Alex giggled out as he sat on the bed. ¡°I seriously love your room¡± Juliet whispered out while Alex smiled seeing her touch the butterflies. ¡°Oh, when I mated, Jace asked me what I like so I said butterflies and he asked my favorite color which is purple so we painted these together¡± Alexid down on the bed remembering the moment. ¡°I love all the beds cause they so fluffy¡± Lunaughed out as sheid next to Alex who giggled out ¡°I agree it¡¯s so fun sleeping on them¡± which made Lunaugh. ¡°Yes, and I even started jumping on them but Draco pulled me down saying beds are for sleeping not jumping¡± Lunaughed trying to imitate Draco¡¯s voice which made Juliet, Alex, and Alyssaugh. ¡°Yeah, he is very serious but he lets you have fun because he loves you¡± Alex spoke a fact as Luna turned around andid on her tummy as she stared at Alex who wasying down straight. ¡°Yeah, and I am lucky to have him¡± Luna shrugged her shoulder as Alyssa sat on the bed as well while Juliet did the same since it was a king-size bed. ¡°I remember when I first entered this castle I was like where the hell am I?¡± Alex shook his head as he continued ¡°...Draco, Loukas, and Ronin spent the night with us that day in the guest rooms while Jace took me here and I saw this room and just went awe stuck¡± while he patted the space next to him for Juliet toy down while heid on his tummy as well. ¡°The feeling must be amazing right?¡± Alyssa sighed remembering how good she felt when she entered the castle. ¡°No, I was so scared, I didn¡¯t want to even touch anything but Jace forced me to calm down and rx but still I couldn¡¯t so he prepared a warm bubble bath for me which I took and felt so rxed¡± Alex sighed all embarrassed with a red face which made the girlsugh. ¡°That is so cute¡± Julietughed out as Alex smacked her arm lightly. ¡°No, not until he suddenly joined me in. My heartbeat went like a roller coaster ride¡± Alex huffed out as he tried reasoning which made Alyssa and Julietugh even more. ¡°That must be embarrassing¡± Luna tried controlling herughter as Alex nodded his head. ¡°Way too embarrassing but after a while he kissed me a lot and we bathed and got out¡± Alex smiled as he remembered how careful and caring Jace was to him back at that time and how he still is the same. ¡°Too streamy¡± Alyssa wiggled her eyebrows as Alex stuck out his tongue like a kid at Alyssa while she did the same. ¡°Yes, but he gave me his clothes and his trouser didn¡¯t even fit me so I slept only in his t-shirt which was falling off my shoulder but reaching below my knees¡± Alex closed his eyes as he remembered those amazing moments. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me asking can you tell us about those girls?¡± Juliet questioned as Alex nced at her but eventually nodded. N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Yes sure, the one with brown curly hair and golden streaks is Amy and she is Loukas¡¯s ex-girlfriend,¡± Alex told as Alyssa nodded her head while she sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t like that girl¡± Alyssa shrugged as Alex nodded his head this time. ¡°I hate her as well so the one with white hair is Ronin¡¯s girlfriend and her name is Sam plus, she dyed those hairs¡± Alex rolled his eyes remembering how she dyed them and was showing off infront of Jace and him. ¡°Does Ronin like dyed hairs?¡± Juliet suddenly questioned as Alex came back from his thoughts as he shook his head and answered ¡°No, he loves natural hair and she had natural blonde hair but she dyed them and matched Ronin¡¯s eyes but instead of silver it came out as white¡± which made Juliet sigh out ¡°That¡¯s a relief¡± as Alex giggled nodding his head. ¡°Sostly, the one with jet ck hair and purple streaks was Kim and she is Draco¡¯s ex-girlfriend¡± Alex spoke as he now nced at Luna who hummed remembering who was arguing with her the most. ¡°Kim had silver eyes like those I saw in the human world which gave me the creeps¡± Luna flopped her face on the bed as she groaned irritated at Kim. ¡°Yeah, but she is not the mastermind of the group, Amy is the smart one¡± Alex rubbed Luna¡¯s back as she nodded her head humming in response. ¡°But didn¡¯t you see how she was ring at me?¡± Luna questioned as she crossed her arms on the bed andid her head on it. ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s for the best you ignore them because they are dangerous and for now you three are humans¡± Alex warned Juliet, Luna, and Alyssa. ¡°That is the only sad part otherwise I would have killed her for touching my man¡± Luna sat up as she showed her fist to Alex who chuckled nodding his head. ¡°You will be a vampire soon and then you can take your revenge,¡± Alex spoke as he held Luna¡¯s fist and made hery down again. ¡°Yeah, besides we are their actual mates¡± Alyssa giggled out showing the mating ring. ¡°Yes, and we are mated so we can¡¯t be separated¡± Juliet spoke as she now yed with the ring Ronin gave her as she sighed happily as Luna nodded her head knowing Alyssa, Juliet and Alex were right. ¡°I agree with you all but just remember don¡¯t lower your guard down¡± Alex warned again remembering he once made a mistake and we won¡¯t let his friends repeat the same mistake. ¡°We understand¡± Juliet smiled as she hugged Alex who giggled snuggling with her as well. ¡°Jace¡¯s vampire eyes are golden right?¡± Alyssa now questioned as Alex stopped fooling around with Juliet as he nodded his head. ¡°Well, yes his eyes are golden. He turns into a hybrid like his full form in that he has a tail and ear like wolves but fangs and eyes like a vampire. He can turn into a full vampire or full into a giant wolf but he prefers his hybrid form because he is powerful in that form¡± Alex exined to the girls who listened to him closely since they wanted to know more about the supernatural world as this was now their house. CHAPTER 33 : KNOWING MORE ABOUT OUR MATES CHAPTER 33 : KNOWING MORE ABOUT OUR MATES ¡°That is amazing so what are Loukas¡¯s eyes color like real ones when he turns into a vampire?¡± Alyssa now questioned as Juliet and Luna nodded their heads wanting to know more. ¡°Loukas¡¯s is red like pure blood red and his skin turns paler than it actually is. Also, his hair turns into an actual fire color¡± Alex exined in excitement as Alyssa whispered ¡°Amazing¡± as she now felt like Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. she wanted to see her mate¡¯s full form. Alyssa¡¯s eyesnded on her ring when she noticed it had the color of the fire which now made sense to her. ¡°Oh~ I wanna know Ronin¡¯s please¡± Juliet excitedly spoke as Alex nodded his head. ¡°Yeah, sure his are a greyish-silver well mixture and his skin also turn a bit pale but his hair turns into blue color as the ocean because his powers are rted to it,¡± Alex told Juliet her mate¡¯s form which made Juliet giggle when Alyssa touched Juliet¡¯s ring as she stared at it when she noticed that her ring¡¯s color matched her mate¡¯s form. ¡°What about Draco?¡± Luna spoke as she couldn¡¯t wait to know what was Draco¡¯s form since she knew he was the powerful one since he got his powers back plus, she epted him. ¡°Well, as far as I know, his eyes stay ck and his hair stays ck as well and he has like olive color skin tone so he remains tan not pale¡± Alex nervously smiled knowing Luna was expecting something cool but this is what he always saw. ¡°Boo, that is some¡± Luna yelled annoyed as she groaned flopping her face on the bed again. ¡°I don¡¯t know that is how much I saw but Jace once told me not to believe in what Draco shows¡± Alex rubbed Luna¡¯s arm as he remembered what Jace told him. ¡°JACE¡± Luna yelled as she quickly sat up which made Alex giggle out ¡°Jeez calm down Luna, I will call him¡± which made Luna sigh while she nodded her head. Alex closed his eyes as he concentrated only on Jace while he spoke telepathically ¡®Jace, can you ¡°I don¡¯t like Draco¡¯s vampire form, it¡¯s so normal¡± Luna cried out irritated as Alyssa and Juliet nced at each other worried. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jace suddenly spoke as he opened the door while Alex pointed at Luna which confused Jace a lot. ¡°Jace, tell me Draco¡¯s vampire form¡± Luna huffed out as she flopped her face on the bed again while she groaned. ¡°Well ck eyes and ck hair with his skin the same¡± Jace spoke as he sat on the bed next to Alex while he yed with his curly brown hair. ¡°No there must be something wrong¡± Luna yelled as she sat up and grabbed the cushion while she hugged it sadly. ¡°No, this is how he is¡± Jace spoke as he nced at Juliet and Alyssa who shrugged as well not knowing what to do or say. ¡°But Loukas and Ronin also you are so cool like ears, tail, fire hair, ocean hair, silver eyes, red eyes so why is Draco so simple¡± Luna questioned Jace who sighed now knowing what Luna meant. ¡°Okay I know you find it simple but I will tell you only one thing that is we all have reached our full power but he couldn¡¯t because he couldn¡¯t reach his full form because of a certain troublemaker who refused to ept him¡± Jaceughed out as he remembered how his cousin wasn¡¯t able to use his powers at all. ¡°Because of me? But how? Luna questioned confused which made no sense to her. ¡°Well, we all reached our full forms when he was going insane so he is now going in his full form plus he is now three times stronger because of the red moon, your eptance, and another red moon, and his own power that was stronger since he was little. It would be hard for him since controlling so much power isn¡¯t simple so you have to stay by his side until he discovers¡± Jace spoke as Luna sighed nodding since she now knew it was her fault as well. ¡°I will and I promise that¡± Luna spoke as she now made sure that no matter what happens she has to stay by her mate¡¯s side and help him discover his power. She nced at her ring which was all ck which confused her but she knew giving up wasn¡¯t the thing she would ever do. ¡°Hey, guys¡± Ronin greeted as he sat next to Juliet while Draco and Loukas waved while they sat next to their mates. ¡°Oh, hey you guys are back¡± Alyssa giggled out as she hugged her mate and sat on hisp. ¡°Yeah, so what were you guys talking about?¡± Draco questioned as heid his head on Luna¡¯sp while Luna yed with his hair. ¡°Nothing much, just your full forms¡± Alex spoke while he shrugged as Loukas, and Draco hummed ¡°Oh cool,¡± Ronin smiled at her mate as he pulled her and let hery on his chest. ¡°Your hair is really the same color as the ocean?¡± Juliet questioned Ronin as he smiled at her and hummed. ¡°Yes, ocean color just like my power which is water¡± Ronin gently spoke as he rubbed his thumb on her cheek. ¡°And yours turn the same color as the fire?¡± Alyssa questioned while she yed with Loukas¡¯s hand as he nodded his head. ¡°Yes, just like my power¡± Loukas intertwined his hand with Alyssa¡¯s which made her smile. ¡°But I don¡¯t get it, howe your power doesn¡¯t give you cool transformation because your power is air and you got them back on the full red moon in supernatural and vampire world plus I epted you on the same day¡± Luna now questioned Draco who sighed knowing Luna would question this sooner or ¡°Baby, my full form isn¡¯t ck hair, and but yes my eyes are ck like full ck¡± Draco spoke knowing that he is extremely strong...even strongerpared to his brothers and cousin. ¡°So? What is it then?¡± Luna questioned as she continued ying with Draco¡¯s hair as he nced at Jace who nodded his head which made Draco sigh knowing that he had to tell Luna sooner orter. ¡°I know what it is but I can¡¯t control it thus I might end up attacking so I need to control it as the air controls itself. I need to be as strong as the wind, as calm as the air and I need it as if I am being controlled. I gotta be the air and feel it in my bones just to master the art of controlling¡± Draco closed his eyes while he exined trying to feel everything as everyone felt a calming wind around themselves which made them feel all rxed. ¡°That¡¯s too much to take in¡± Luna whispered as she stopped ying with Draco¡¯s hair while she just rxed while she still felt the wind around her. ¡°Well, I never said it¡¯s easy¡± Draco smirked as he saw his mate rxing so he grabbed her hand and gestured her to y with his hair again. ¡°So, you think you can control it?¡± Alyssa questioned all curious as Draco smiled at her and nodded his head. ¡°I know I can because, in the end, I am the wind¡± Draco answered as he nced at Luna who kissed Draco¡¯s forehead humming as she believed in his Draco. ¡°Yeah, but I think we all exchanged powers¡± Loukasughed out remembering how hard was it to control his own element. ¡°Really why you think that?¡± Juliet questioned all curious. ¡°So, our Draco is the strongest so he should have been earth while I got temper problem so I had to be fire. Loukas is the deep one so he should have been water and his emotions run a lot while Ronin should have been wind because he is the calm one¡± Jace exined as he chuckled knowing how true it was. ¡°Ever tried thinking why you got these powers? Like the opposite to the ones, you have?¡± Alyssa questioned as Jace shrugged not knowing why while Loukas, Draco, and Ronin agreed with Jace since they had no clue as well nor they ever tried thinking or investigating it. ¡°Well, I think because this is the only thing missing. Like Jace got a lot of temper problem like firepower, he is deep as well like water power and he is even calm like airpower but to hold them he had to be strong which he wasn¡¯t. Also, to control the power since he is hybrid so his strongnesses from earth power.¡± Alex suddenly spoke as it made sense to Jace while he nodded his head knowing it could be true. ¡°Oh, just like how I think Ronin got a temper issue, yet he is calm as the wind and strong as the element earth but he isn¡¯t deep and his emotions don¡¯t run wild soplete everything he got the power of water¡± Juliet now exined while Ronin stared at Juliet knowing it could be right and how she understood this before he could. ¡°Exactly¡± Alex giggled out as he hugged Jace¡¯s arm who didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°So, for Loukas, he got everything like he got emotions and he is deep as well. He is strong as earth also he is calm as the wind thus he got the power of fire toplete his four elements.¡± Alyssa spoke while she nced at Loukas who was proud of his mate while he nodded smiling. ¡°Yeah, Draco got water because he is deep and got emotions, he got fire cause this idiot has temper issues plus he got earth as well because he is super-duper strong so in the end, he got wind to calm him down,¡± Luna said as Draco chuckled showing off his muscles while he wiggled his eyebrows at Luna which made herugh. ¡°Well but I am happy with my power¡± Loukas smiled at Alyssa as she nodded while Jace hummed agreeing with Loukas. ¡°Me too¡± Ronin shrugged his shoulder while he agreed with his older brother and cousin. ¡°I am not because it is a challenge to me as I have no clue how to do that¡± Draco sighed out knowing for the fact that being calm wasn¡¯t his thing. ¡°Hey I will help you and this is what mates are for¡± Luna whispered to Draco who nodded his head while he held Luna¡¯s hand and kissed on the palm of her left hand. ¡°I am really tired¡± Alex yawned out as he stretched while Juliet hummed agreeing since they had been talking a lot also the fact that the girls were too excited so they couldn¡¯t sleep early yet they woke up early. ¡°We should get some sleep¡± Alyssa spoke as she nced at Loukas who kissed her cheek and nodded. ¡°Come, I will take you to the guest room¡± Jace spoke as he stood up while they all stood up as well. ¡°Can we sleep in that bigfy room?¡± Alex questioned while he made stared at his mate. ¡°Sure, take whatever you need and go there¡± Jace whispered as he kissed the crown of Alex¡¯s head. ¡°Draco, Ronin, Jace, and I will finish some work¡± Loukas spoke as Jace opened the door as they all entered. ¡°Yeah, we will join your fourter¡± Ronin smiled as he kissed Juliet¡¯s cheek while she hugged him. Jace, Draco, Loukas, and Ronin waved at their mates as they walked away to the study room leaving Juliet, Alyssa, and Luna in Alex¡¯s care. ¡°Oh wow,¡± Alyssa whispered as she looked around all amazed. ¡°All the mattresses are on the floor joined together¡± Juliet giggled out as she jumped on a mattress and ¡°We can all sleep herefortably¡± Lunaid down next to Juliet while she closed her eyes. Alex smiled at turned the constetion projector on. ¡°Jace and I sometimesy down here and stare at the ceiling because he brought this thing that we turn on and we can see constetions¡± Alex spoke as he closed the curtains which were in dark color as no light wasing in. Alex turned on the air conditioner as he closed the door. ¡°Amazing¡± Alyssa whispered while Juliet hummed as Alexid down next to Luna. They all took the nket as they just stayed silent for few seconds while they stared at the wall which now has a beautiful constetion on it. ¡°Sweet dreams¡± Juliet suddenly yawned as her eyes were closing and she felt sleepy. ¡°You too sweet dreams¡± Alyssa whispered out as she kept on staring at the constetion while she was now lost in them. ¡°Sweet dreams everyone¡± Alex spoke as he closed his eyes and let the darkness consume him while Luna whispered out ¡°sweet dreams¡± as she closed her eyes as well hoping that she could help Draco to control his power. CHAPTER 34 : VAMPIRE CASTLE CHAPTER 34 : VAMPIRE CASTLE Alex walked behind Jace, Loukas, and Draco with Luna, Alyssa, Juliet, and Ronin next to him. They all entered the vampire castle. ¡°The butlers will keep your bags in the room that is yours in this castle from way back¡± Draco spoke as the butlers bowed down a little while they took Jace and Alex¡¯s bags to the room they always stay in. ¡°Yeah, thanks bro¡± Jace spoke as he stopped and stretched while he nced at Alex to see him all worried while he was holding Luna¡¯s hand. ¡°Please don¡¯t wander off alone anywhere because in the end all four of you could be in danger¡± Loukas now spoke as he turned around ncing at Alyssa, Juliet, Alex, and Luna while they all nodded their heads. ¡°I agree with Loukas¡± Ronin said as he held Juliet¡¯s hand while she hummed knowing how Luna was now having a fever as Merritt and Georgio hurt her. ¡°Oh, hey kids¡± Victoria greeted as Loukas smiled while he hugged with mother and greeted her back ¡°Hi mom¡± while Alyssa went and hugged Victoria as well. ¡°Hey mommy¡± Ronin chuckled out as Ronin and Juliet hugged Victoria next. ¡°MOMMA¡± Draco yelled as he hugged her mother tight since he was the closest to his mother, unlike his brothers who were closer to their father. ¡°Hi sis¡± Elena greeted Victoria while they hugged as Victoria greeted her back ¡°Oh hey¡± ¡°Hey auntie¡± Jace spoke as Alex smiled and bowed a little at Victoria when Victoria noticed Alex was helping Luna which confused her a lot. ¡°Where is your mate, Elena?¡± Victoria questioned thinking it was a family gathering since Elena always visited with her husband who was not around right now. ¡°My mate is with your mate right now and will beingter though¡± Elena shrugged her shoulder as she kept on holding her sister¡¯s hand as she was worried about everything and being with her sister made her strong and rxed. ¡°Yeah, mom and we have to go as wellter so we will be taking our mates to our room andter leaving them in your care¡± Loukas spoke as he kept his bag on the side as he took the files, he would be needing from the other bag that he kept on the sofa in the morning. ¡°Everything okay?¡± Victoria questioned as she saw the worried look on everyone¡¯s face. ¡°No mom everything is a mess¡± Ronin spoke as he helped Loukas with the files while Jace took the other ones and Draco helped him. ¡°Yeah, we think someone is trying to hurt our mates¡± Draco now spoke as he rolled his eyes while Alex helped Luna sit on the one-seater sofa that was ced in the corner. ¡°Auntie, we need you and my mom to protect our mates and be with them until we return because other than us you both are the ones with powers¡± Jace exined knowing how his mother possessed powers just like Victoria as they were siblings. ¡°Maya and Ruby?¡± Victoria now questioned since they were also a part of the family which meant them being safe as well. ¡°Maya and Ruby are at the packhouse since my packhouse and omega packhouse is on our side so they need to be trained in case of war which is thest option¡± Jace exined as he gave the files, they would need to Loukas who hummed and kept the files in one bag. ¡°War?¡± Juliet spoke as terrified as Ronin sighed while he turned around and hugged her as he spoke ¡°Yeah, babe war but don¡¯t worry it¡¯s not happening¡± since he wanted her not to be scared and to be safe at the same time. ¡°If it happens, we will send all four of you to the human world because you will be safe there¡± Loukas spoke as he knew very well that the human world was the only safe ce if there were any signs of war with Merritt and Georgio pack. ¡°But I am a wolf and I can help¡± Alex questioned as he held onto Jace¡¯s arm while he stared right into his eyes. ¡°You are the future Luna of this kingdom and your safety is very important¡± Jace spoke sternly as he ruffled Alex¡¯s hair who pouted. ¡°Dad and uncle are preparing the things for the meeting plus Maya is bringing everyone from the pack to the meeting room¡± Draco spoke as he closed the zip after giving all the important files to Loukas. ¡°Yeah, we should get going to get dressed¡± Loukas now spoke as he gave the bag to the butler who nodded and walked away to keep the bag in the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go Juliet¡± Ronin spoke as he held Juliet¡¯s hand while they hugged Elena first after that Victoria while Ronin and Juliet went to their room. ¡°Yea Ron is right; I need to prepare some more papers as well so I will be taking Alyssa with me so she can help me¡± Loukas spoke as he waved at her aunt and mother while he walked away with Alyssa. ¡°Jace let¡¯s go cause I wanna talk with you¡± Alex spoke as he held Jace¡¯s hand hoping that he could change Jace¡¯s mind and stay with him in case of war. ¡°Yeah, sure baby¡± Jace whispered as they both went to their assigned room leaving Luna and Draco who were with Elena and Victoria. ¡°Draco is there really going to be a war?¡± Victoria questioned a bit worried as she sat on the sofa with Elena next to her. ¡°No mom it is not but we might start the war because Merritt and Georgio hurt my mate¡± Draco answered back as he checked his mate¡¯s fever while she was now feeling dizzy. ¡°They did what? Are you sure?¡± Victoria questioned all worried now as she stood up and walked to Luna as Elena was also concerned since she had no clue Luna was hurt. ¡°Ow,¡± Luna hissed out as Draco held her hand and pulled her sleeve up to show the deep wound on her arms that Merritt and Georgio made. ¡°Why the hell didn¡¯t you bandage it?¡± Victoria smacked Draco¡¯s head lightly as he sighed pinching the bridge of his nose. ¡°I forgot about it and this woman didn¡¯t remind me as well plus she didn¡¯t anyone¡± Dracoined as he nced at Luna who suddenly rested her head on Draco¡¯s shoulder which made him sigh. ¡°My poor child¡± Elena whispered as she patted Luna¡¯s head knowing it must be hurting so much since she got hurt by a wolf while she was just a human. ¡°Yeah, and this girl is now burning with a fever¡± Draco spoke as he picked Luna up while he sat on the ce Luna was sitting and made her sit on hisp. ¡°H-Hey I can take them on with my eyes closed¡± Luna stuttered out as she rested her head on Draco¡¯s shoulder and snuggled in his neck while she sighed all relieved. ¡°No, you won¡¯t because they are very strong¡± Draco scolded Luna a little which made her frown but she still kept on hugging Draco since she felt safe in his arms. ¡°Go clean her wounds and bandage her plus give her medicines¡± Elena spoke worriedly as she noticed how Luna looked so weak. ¡°Yeah, auntie I know¡± Draco sighed out as he rubbed Luna¡¯s arm as she enjoyed it. ¡°I just saw her breathing heavily when we were in the car so when I touched her forehead she was burning¡± Draco spoke through gritted teeth when Elena and Victoria noticed Draco¡¯s eyes changing from his normal ones to ck ones. ¡°Draco calm down¡± Victoria spoke as she noticed Draco¡¯s eyes hadpletely turned ck. A normal human would think Draco was possessed by some demon judging from his eyes but here Luna was just staring into them. ¡°How can I calm down? My mate got hurt because of those assholes who first hurt my lil Alexander and now my mate? Like they got guts to do that¡± Draco half-yelled all worried for his mate while he held Luna close since he loved her a lot. ¡°I know that they hurt your mate but anger won¡¯t solve anything¡± Elena exined knowing anger can make Draco hurt Merritt and Georgio which would be troublesome for the future. ¡°Luna, take your mate inside your room also Draco you aren¡¯t going to the meeting¡± Victoria now spoke as Luna stared at Victoria in confusion as Draco yelled ¡°WHAT!?¡± all angrily. ¡°He isn¡¯t going?¡± Jace suddenly spoke as he walked in hearing what his aunt said as he was now ready for the meeting with Alex by his side. ¡°Yes Jace, Draco isn¡¯t going because he can¡¯t control his anger and Luna can¡¯t go so what if he loses his mind and power?¡± Victoria exined to Jace who nodded his head understandingly. ¡°Auntie you are right¡± Alex spoke as he saw Draco who was now standing with Luna next to him. ¡°But mom¡± Draco cried out as Victoria smiled while she walked up to her son knowing he would listen if given the right reason which she had given already. ¡°Brother Draco, auntie, and mom are right. You need to rest. You still don¡¯t have control over your powers besides I can go in your ce¡± Alex spoke as he smiled at Draco who groaned irritated but nodded his head since he could never say no to Alex. ¡°Fine but I want to have all the detailster¡± Draco pinched Alex¡¯s cheek who nodded his head happily. ¡°And we will tell you so go to your room¡± Jace chuckled as he patted Luna¡¯s head while she nodded her head. ¡°Bye and take care¡± Luna whispered as Jace and Alex nodded their heads. ¡°Bye and please speak to the elders about today¡¯s Merritt and Georgio¡¯s incident on my behalf¡± Draco spoke as he kept his hand on Jace¡¯s shoulder who agreed while he answered ¡°I will and I promise¡± which made Draco feel rxed knowing Jace never broke any of his promises. ¡°Let¡¯s go Luna¡± Draco whispered as Luna nodded her head while she spoke softly ¡°Yeah¡± while they both walked away. Luna and Draco went to their room while Jace, Alex, Ronin, and Loukas went for the meeting as Juliet and Alyssa stayed with Elena and Victoria. Luna walked inside the room as she flopped on the bed while Draco locked the door and went to the window as he saw Loukas, Ronin, Jace, and Alex walking out of the house as he sighed closing the curtain while he turned on the air conditioner. Draco brought the first aid kit that he had hid under his bed since he sometimes got hurt while ying sports, so he could bandage himself. Draco cleaned the wounds on Luna¡¯s arm as he bandaged it while he made sure to do it properly. ¡°Hey listen my moon, please don¡¯t get yourself involved with those idiots again¡± Draco spoke making sure that Luna stays safe while Luna whispered back ¡°I will try¡± which made Draco raise his left eyebrow at her. ¡°No trying, just remember this time they hurt you this little next time they might kill you or hurt you way more¡± Draco gently spoke as he caressed Luna¡¯s cheek which made her lean into Draco¡¯s touch. ¡°I know Draco but at that time they kept on staring at Alex and I was afraid they would hurt him¡± Luna tried to exin herself while Draco nodded smiling as he knew Luna had always been like this since she way back. ¡°I know baby it¡¯s your nature to help your friends¡± Draco chuckled out as he kissed Luna¡¯s forehead which made her smile. ¡°Yeah, so please I am sorry¡± Luna held Draco¡¯s hand as she nced at him. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be sorry you did the right thing but next time just call me¡± Draco smiled at Luna who nodded her head understandingly while she giggled out ¡°I will because they are scary¡± which made Dracough. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared of them and take these painkillers also this one to reduce your fever¡± Draco gave Luna some pills as she sighed while she nodded and took it while Draco poured water in a ss and gave it to her. Luna took the pills as she made a disgusting face which made Draco chuckle while he kissed her cheek. ¡°I love you¡± Luna whispered seeing how caring Draco was which made her feel all loved and cherished. ¡°I love you more my moon so I was thinking after your fever goes down a little, let¡¯s go to the human world until this Merritt and Georgio matter is solved¡± Draco spoke as Luna¡¯s eyes widened since she wanted to go for a visit yet she loved the supernatural world as well. ¡°You want us to stay there?¡± Luna questioned Draco who shook his head as he answered ¡°Yeah, I want you to stay there¡± which made Luna frown. ¡°I don¡¯t wanna go alone¡± Luna crossed her arms around her chest as Draco sighed seeing her pouting. ¡°I will ask my parents for permission to go with you¡± Draco shook his head at Luna¡¯s childish behavior but at the same time he loved it. ¡°Thank you¡± Luna yelled as she jumped on Draco and hugged him tight all happily while Draco rubbed her back. ¡°No problem baby, now rest a little¡± Draco whispered as he made Lunay on her side of the bed as he covered her body with the nket and stood up which made Luna question ¡°Where are you going?¡± while Draco closed the light and walked back to the bed. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I am hereying down next to you and when you will wake up, I will still be here with you¡± Draco whispered as heid on the bed and hugged Luna while she hugged him back and whispered ¡°Okay¡± which made Draco hum as he watched Luna fall asleep and within no time he slept as well. CHAPTER 35 : MATES ARE THE OTHER HALF CHAPTER 35 : MATES ARE THE OTHER HALF Luna''s eyes opened as she turned to her left while a smile came across her face seeing that her mate kept his words and right now, he was next to her reading some paper. ¡°You look good with sses¡± Luna whispered as she snuggled in while she wrapped her arm around his waist which made Dracough. ¡°Thanks for thepliment baby but these are temporary¡± Draco smiled at Luna while he kept the papers away and pulled Luna in for a hug. ¡°And here I thought you are the yful, party, troublemaker type of guy¡± Luna giggled out as she traced a circle on Draco¡¯s chest who didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°I am all that but just for you¡± Draco spoke the truth knowing for the fact he was indeed troublesome but he was more on the serious side as well. ¡°Why not for everyone else?¡± Luna questioned all curious as Draco shrugged his shoulders and answered ¡°Because some things are meant only for your other half¡± which made Luna hum and question ¡°I am your other half?¡± all confused. ¡°Obviously you are. You are my fated pair, my bonded pair, my wife, my best friend, and mine only.¡± Draco spoke as he kissed Luna¡¯s forehead and pecked her lips next which made her sigh. ¡°That¡¯s too sweet for me¡± Luna teased Draco who hummed while she pecked his cheek back. ¡°And you like it¡± Draco whispered which made Luna teasingly raise her eyebrow while she whispered back ¡°Maybe I do¡± which made them chuckle. ¡°You are still burning up¡± Draco sighed out as he checked Luna¡¯s temperature which made her frown seeing Draco all worried. ¡°I will be okay soon¡± Luna patted Draco¡¯s chest while he shook his head worried. ¡°It hurts me to see you like this¡± Draco pulled Luna in for a hug while she hugged him back and whispered ¡°But I will be okay¡± while Draco nodded knowing it was true. ¡°You are in pain¡± Draco anxiously spoke as Luna nodded taking in deep breaths to lower the pain in her arm. ¡°I know but it will fade away soon¡± Luna breathed out in pain which made Draco sure that Luna was seriously hurt and in a lot of pain. ¡°I want to kill those two assholes¡± Draco cursed at Merritt and Georgio while his eyes started to go ck startling Luna. ¡°Don¡¯t start the war, I can¡¯t lose you¡± Luna whispered out as she sat on Draco¡¯s belly while she hugged him and rested her head on his shoulder. ¡°And I won¡¯t¡± Draco hugged Luna knowing she was more important than Merritt and Georgio. ¡°you still don¡¯t have control over your powers¡± Luna whispered as she nced up and yed with Draco¡¯s hair who didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°I know moon but I am ready to kill anyone who hurts you¡± Draco argued back as he rubbed Luna¡¯s arm which made her sigh as she felt good whenever Draco rubbed her wound. ¡°But I don¡¯t want that. Killing is not always the option. Just let them be and focus on controlling yourself.¡± Luna lectured Draco who sighed nodding his head while he saluted and whispered out ¡°Okay coach¡± which made Luna giggle. ¡°Idiot, take deep breaths and calm down. Let the air around you speak to you¡± Luna ruffled Draco¡¯s hair seeing his eyes were still full ck which worried her. ¡°Are you sure that you aren¡¯t a vampire? An air power vampire?¡± Draco questioned all curious seeing how Luna knew how to control the airpower which took him years to master. ¡°I am sure that I am a human that is waiting for my mate to turn me into one¡± Luna giggled out as she rested her head again on his chest. Draco kept on rubbing Luna¡¯s arm which made her feel all good andfortable while she kept on ¡°Will you die if I die?¡± Luna suddenly questioned which made Draco nod his head. ¡°Yes, because in the end, you are my only mate so keeping my mate safe forever is my only job¡± Draco exined knowing that his mate is curious as always. ¡°So, if I turn into a vampire, I can¡¯t die?¡± Luna now questioned wanting to know more about mates and vampires. ¡°You can, there is this knife called the ¡®¦Ó¦Ï ¦Á¦É¦Ì¦Á¦Ó¦Ç¦Ñ? ¦Ì¦Á¦Ö¦Á?¦Ñ¦É¡¯ or ¡®the bloody knife¡¯ Draco spoke a bit of Greek which made Luna¡¯s face turn pale as she was now scared. ¡°That sounds scary¡± Luna whispered which made Draco chuckle seeing how his mate clung to him tightly after hearing about the knife. ¡°It even looks scary¡± Draco whispered out remembering how it looked like as Luna sat up all curious. ¡°You have seen it?¡± Luna questioned as Draco hummed and answered back ¡°I almost got killed by it¡± which made Luna¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she yelled and questioned ¡°WHAT!? But why?¡± all terrified knowing her mate could have been dead. ¡°I was going insane so the elders told my parents to kill me but Loukas, Jace, and Ronin even our parents plus friends didn¡¯t give up on me. They helped me escape to you and asked the elders for some time and they let me be knowing I would die eventually if left insane in the human world¡± Draco exined to Luna as tears prickled her eyes and within no time Luna started to cry which made Draco C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. sigh. ¡°I am sorry because of me you had to go through that¡± Luna cried out as she hugged Draco tightly while he rubbed her back to calm her down. ¡°Not your fault my love, I was the pushy one¡± Draco whispered huskily in her ear while she sniffed. ¡°You weren¡¯t pushy, it was me who was too stubborn to ept my feelings for you¡± Luna whimpered out as Draco rolled his eyes and hugged Luna tightly while he spoke, ¡°Or the fact that I had a bad image¡± which made Luna giggle. ¡°You did leave a bad image by taking the only thing I had of my birth parents¡± Luna spoke in-between her sobs which made Draco chuckle. ¡°And I am sorry for taking that with me¡± Draco apologized as Luna nodded her head but still cried in his strong arms. ¡°Why did you even take it? I thought you hated me and took it to make fun of me¡± Luna sniffed as Draco scratched his neck all embarrassed. ¡°I never hated you instead I loved you but you were way cool and I was a skinny little nobody¡± Draco spoke a fact which made Luna''s mood brighten while sheughed. ¡°I like nobody since with me they can be somebody¡± Luna wiggled her eyebrow at Draco who smirked and said, ¡°Says the troublemaker¡± while he pinched Luna¡¯s bottom as she gasped all red and embarrassed. ¡°What can I do, I don¡¯t give a damn about anything except the fact he should be only mine¡± Luna spoke as she hid her face in Draco¡¯s chest whoughed seeing his mate all shy and cute. ¡°And what can I do except belonging to you just like you belong to me¡± Draco bit Luna¡¯s earlobe as she kept her hand on her mouth stopping herself from moaning. ¡°Where is that knife now?¡± Luna tried changing the subject knowing how perverted Draco is. ¡°With the elders¡± Draco answered still kissing her ear. ¡°Is it always with them?¡± Luna questioned as she tried to sit but Draco pulled her down and started kissing her neck. ¡°No, it will soon be passed to my parents¡± Draco shrugged knowing his parents would be taking over the elder¡¯s ce soon. ¡°Really? When?¡± Luna questioned all excited since she really wanted to see the only thing that could kill the vampires. ¡°When Loukas, Ronin, and I take over the vampire throne¡± Draco shrugged as he knew that the positions will be passed on and have been passing for generations. ¡°How will it work? I mean you guys are three and there is only one throne¡± Luna sat on Draco¡¯s belly while he kept a firm grip on her waist ¡°No, there are four thrones¡± Draco corrected Luna as he slowly slipped his hand inside her shirt while he held onto her naked waist which she didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°Four? But I thought there is only one throne which is with Jace and the other where your dad is¡± Luna spoke knowing how there are currently only two kings. ¡°It was first that my dad took care of west and east side whereas Jace¡¯s dad took care of north and south but after four of us were born, a throne was given to us equally¡± Draco spoke pulled Luna down as he pecked her lips while she smacked his chest all shy. ¡°Which one is yours?¡± Luna questioned wanting to know which one her mate would be ruling over. ¡°It¡¯s the west one but it¡¯s not just mine. It¡¯s ours, you will rule it with me¡± Draco caressed Luna¡¯s cheek as she leaned in the touch while she whispered out ¡°Too much responsibility¡± as Dracoughed knowing it was a fact. ¡°I know but we will have our fun in that¡± Draco whispered as he shrugged and made Lunay back down on his chest since he loved this position. ¡°About the human world vacation...¡± Luna started as she sighed which made Draco frown and question ¡°Yeah baby?¡± telling Luna to go on he is listening as she nodded her head and continued ¡°...Do we have to go?¡± which made Draco groan. ¡°Yes, because it will help me calm down¡± Draco sternly spoke as Luna sat up yet again and tilted her head confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Luna questioned which made Draco shake his head knowing how curious his mate is. ¡°Until Alexander¡¯s old pack isn¡¯t punished, I won¡¯t step a foot in this kingdom¡± Draco dered as Luna¡¯s eyes widened while she got off and sat on the bed. ¡°WHAT THE HELL DRACO? This is your home¡± Luna yelled as she argued but Draco didn¡¯t care since Luna was more important to him. ¡°They hurt my mate. They hurt you. I would have dered war if my cousin and brother didn¡¯t stop me¡± Draco sat up as he argued back which made Luna flinch but she knew she had to stop this. ¡°But I started the fight¡± Luna spoke as Draco looked right into her eyes and questioned ¡°Did you?¡± while Luna shrugged as she said ¡°Kinda, okay they started it but I was also provoking them¡± which made Draco sigh as he pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°Yeah, but they were warned before to nevere near Alex so they should have listened¡± Draco bickered out while Luna nodded understandingly. ¡°I understand Draco but that doesn¡¯t mean you leave this ce¡± Luna whispered as she cupped Draco¡¯s cheek while he leaned on her hand. ¡°I have already packed and asked my parents; we will be leaving tomorrow¡± Draco stated telling Luna not to argue further as she sighed nodding. ¡°Alyssa and Juliet?¡± Luna suddenly questioned worrying about them as Draco answered ¡°They will be here with their mates¡± while Luna nodded her head. ¡°I really don¡¯t wanna go¡± Luna whispered with tears in her eyes as Draco sighed. ¡°But why? I just want you safe¡± Draco whispered as Luna let him go and just hugged him tightly. ¡°Where ever you are with me, I am safe¡± Luna whispered in Draco¡¯s ear as he groaned hugging Luna even tighter. ¡°So, you won¡¯t go?¡± Draco questioned as he let Luna go who smiled at Draco. ¡°I really wanna be here with everyone. The human world brings back bad memories¡± Luna spoke the reason why she didn¡¯t want to go as Draco sighed knowing it was true. ¡°Fine, you win. We won¡¯t go so, cheer up princess.¡± Draco patted Luna¡¯s head as she cheered and hugged Draco yet again. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go on a date tomorrow?¡± Luna suggested as Draco stared at her teasingly. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like this stuff¡± Draco teased as Luna shrugged. ¡°I enjoy it once in a while¡± Luna shrugged her shoulder as she rested her head on Draco¡¯s chest while sheid down. ¡°What about a family pic?¡± Draco questioned as Luna¡¯s eyes widened at the idea. ¡°It¡¯s been really long since I on a family pic¡± Luna whispered remembering the old memories as Draco caressed her cheek and tugged her hair behind her ears. ¡°So, family pic it is¡± Draco confirmed as Luna questioned ¡°But where?¡± as Draco went to thinking mode. ¡°Aqua park¡± Draco spoke as Luna nodded her head cheering ¡°I love aqua park¡± which made Draco ¡°Great so it¡¯s final. I will ask my parents and they can select the day¡± Draco said as Luna hummed agreeing happily. ¡°Um, can Alex tag along? I mean him and his mate also family?¡± Luna questioned hoping Draco says yes. ¡°Sure, they all will obviously but may I ask why worry so much for him?¡± Draco smiled as he made Luna ¡°Because he reminds me of myself. We both lost a dear one, plus we were both afraid of our mates¡± Luna whispered remembering Alexander¡¯s past which made Draco sigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were scared of me¡± Draco spoke a bit sad as which made Luna sigh while she clutched his shirt and gently spoke, ¡°I thought you would eat me alive¡± which made Dracough as his mood brightened when he felt Luna¡¯s body¡¯s burning. ¡°I will now if you don¡¯t go back to sleep¡± Draco joked as he bit Luna¡¯s cheek lightly which made her giggle. ¡°Aww, why? I wanna talk with you¡± Luna giggled out as Draco kept on lightly biting her. ¡°I know Luna but your health matters. You still have a fever which means you need to rest¡± Draco kissed Luna¡¯s forehead as she huffed out ¡°fine¡± while Draco kissed her cheek. Draco used the controller to close the light while he hugged Luna and whispered in her ear ¡°That¡¯s my girl¡± while she hummed closing her eyes as she soon fell asleep while Draco stayed up since he was worried about Luna. CHAPTER 36 : THEIR MATES CHAPTER 36 : THEIR MATES Alyssa and Juliet were sitting with Victoria and Elena in Draco¡¯s room all worried. They wanted to check on Luna but she was asleep thus they didn¡¯t feel like disturbing her. ¡°You sure that you don¡¯t want to go to the human world?¡± Victoria questioned Draco who sighed nodding his head while he answered ¡°No mom it¡¯s for the best that we don¡¯t¡± while he yed with Luna¡¯s hair who was sound asleep next to him. ¡°But it took you¡¯re an hour to make everyone agree with this decision of yours¡± Elena now spoke remembering how Draco made her, Victoria, Loukas, Ronin, Jace, Michael, and Gavin agree to this. ¡°Yeah, I know mom but, in the end, all the worst memories of Luna start from there¡± Draco sighed out sadly as he held Luna¡¯s hand who mumbled something in her sleep. ¡°Mom, Draco is right. Luna¡¯s worst memory is Eliot and if she goes back, she will yet again remember those awful memories¡± Alyssa took Draco¡¯s side as she knew that Luna might go back to being sad if she goes back to the ce where she lost her baby. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t care because I never wanted them to go¡± Victoria shrugged her shoulder since she never wanted to let Draco and Luna go since it wasn¡¯t safe for now. ¡°I think Luna should stay here a bit longer before you take her back¡± Elena suggested as Draco smiled at her aunt and nodded his head. ¡°She is safe wherever you are so just, keep her close to yourself¡± Juliet kept her hand on top of Draco¡¯s hand as he kept his on top of Juliet¡¯s since, for him, she was like a little sister who he needs to protect whenever Ronin wasn¡¯t around. ¡°I will do that because I know that is for the best,¡± Draco told Juliet telling her that he will always protect Luna. ¡°How did you guys know that we were your mates?¡± Alyssa questioned all curious when Luna stirred up in her sleep. ¡°It was all Draco¡¯s doing¡± Victoria giggled as she nced at her son Draco who chuckled while he nced at his mate who yawned opening her eyes since her sleep was disturbed due to everyone chatting. ¡°Really? That is amazing¡± Juliet''s eyes widened wanting to know more about how everything happened. ¡°Nothing new, I just felt Luna¡¯s presence in me so I found out that my mate is a human¡± Draco shrugged his shoulder while Luna sat up and rested her head on Draco¡¯s chest who didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡± Alyssa spoke all confused while she looked at Victoria and Elena. ¡°Well, Loukas, Ronin, and I couldn¡¯t find out mates so we started dating Kim, Amy, and Sam. So, the girl I dated was possessive and jealous type but not like Luna. My ex-girlfriend¡¯s name is Kim and she is overall a nice girl but my or my brother¡¯s eyes never shed into another shade with them how they do with you guys.¡± Draco exined while he checked Luna¡¯s temperature who listened to Draco as well. ¡°You mean like how Jace¡¯s eyes turn golden whenever it¡¯s something rted to Alexander?¡± Alyssa questioned as Elena answered ¡°Yeah, just like that sweetheart¡± while Alyssa hummed understandingly. ¡°Every supernatural creature with mate experiences this so it¡¯s quite normal if you have a mate¡± Elena exined which now made sense to Juliet, Alyssa, and Luna. ¡°Amy is Loukas¡¯s ex-girlfriend whereas Sam is Ronin¡¯s¡± Draco spoke as he sighed remembering those girls when Luna suddenly hugged him which made Draco smile seeing his mate getting jealous. ¡°Yeah, we went to school every day and those girls were always with us. We enjoyed our time together and everything but Loukas started to think that these girls weren¡¯t the one for us.¡± Draco sighed as he closed his eyes. ¡°You felt that too?¡± Luna suddenly questioned which made Draco open his eyes to see Luna staring at him when he felt a look of hurt cross his mate¡¯s eyes which made him frown. ¡°We all felt that but I was too stubborn to admit unlike Loukas and Ronin butter I was the first one to break up¡± Draco spoke looking right into Luna¡¯s eyes when suddenly Luna averted her eyes making Draco click his tongue. ¡°What happened next?¡± Juliet questioned all curious as Alyssa hummed wanting to know more. ¡°Well, one day Loukas, Ronin, and I were having lunch in our spot with the girls that is when my eyes fully turned dark green and I stood up and said something and just fainted,¡± Draco said while he kept on looking at Luna. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember what you said?¡± Alyssa said as Elena and Victoria noticed the sad look on Luna¡¯s face. ¡°Honestly I didn¡¯t remember a thing but Loukas told me that I said ¡®she is in trouble...my mate is in trouble¡¯ plus Ronin and Jace confirmed it¡± Draco smiled at Luna while she hid her face in his neck which made him sigh. ¡°Can I know when did this happen?¡± Alyssa questioned as Draco nodded sitting properly while he made Luna face him. ¡°The day Luna got into a car ident because she jumped in to save Juliet. That day we realized that Kim wasn¡¯t my mate and neither was Sam and Amy my brother¡¯s mate¡± Draco spoke looking right into Luna¡¯s eyes while he smiled at her as Luna smiled back shyly. ¡°Is that why you can feel my pain?¡± Luna whispered as Draco chuckled nodding his head. ¡°Yeah, baby this is the reason why. We can feel our mates and one day maybe you three will feel us as well¡± Draco caressed Luna¡¯s cheek when Draco heard giggles as he turned around to see Elena, Juliet, Alyssa, and Victoria giggling at him. ¡°So, you knew Luna was your mate from the start when you said ¡®your mate is in trouble¡¯?¡± Juliet giggled out as Draco groaned knowing he would now be teased by his family. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t know Luna was my mate. I just knew that my mate is out there waiting for me¡± Draco held Luna¡¯s hand without any care while he kissed her knuckles. ¡°Then what happened?¡± Alyssa questioned as Draco broke the lustful stare, he was giving Luna. ¡°Then mom and dad came and checked me after that Jace told me everything. Later, Ronin saw me sleepwalking and I told him that ¡®I am going to my mate¡¯ which they found quite funny but they still followed me and, in the end, I woke up in the ce where the human world starts¡± Draco shrugged his shoulder while he rested his back on the bed frame and pulled Luna towards himself as he made her head rest on his shoulder. ¡°That is so cool¡± Juliet squeaked out excitedly as Alyssa agreed. ¡°Yeah, but the very next day the same thing happened with Loukas so this time I followed him with Ronin but as soon as Loukas entered the cave, he woke up,¡± Draco said as he caressed Luna¡¯s arm. ¡°Yes, and that is when us all elders concluded that Loukas, Draco, and Ronin¡¯s mate are humans.¡± Victoria now spoke knowing how they had a long conversation on this topic for a week. ¡°So, I and my brothers broke up with Kim, Amy, and Sam and just went to the human world and we will tell youter in detail from the beginning,¡± Draco said as he felt Jace, Loukas, Ronin, Gavin, Michael, and Alexander¡¯s presence in the house. ¡°Aww why?¡± Juliet cried out all sad since she wanted to know more. ¡°Because your mates are here,¡± Elena said since she felt her mate Gavin¡¯s presence as well. ¡°How do all know that?¡± Alyssa questioned all curious. ¡°They are my brothers so I can feel them¡± Dracoughed out when the door suddenly busted open. ¡°There you guys are¡± Loukas spoke as he sighed walking in with Ronin, Gavin, Michael, Alexander, and Jace. ¡°Yeah, we were looking for you¡± Ronin huffed out as he kissed Juliet¡¯s forehead while he sat with her on the bed. ¡°Is Luna feeling any better? Alexander questioned all worried as he sat next to Luna with Jace next to him. ¡°No, she still has a fever¡± Draco sighed out as Luna kept on hugging him. ¡°My poor child,¡± Michael said as he stared at Luna. ¡°Dad, uncle please sit¡± Draco spoke as he gestured them to sit. ¡°Did Luna take her medicines?¡± Gavin questioned as Luna nodded her head yawning. ¡°Yes, uncle I did¡± Luna smiled at Gavin as he smiled back at her. ¡°How did the meeting go?¡± Draco questioned all curious. ¡°It went awful¡± Alexander cried out as Juliet nced at Ronin all worried.N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Why what happened?¡± Alyssa questioned as Loukas sighed while he answered ¡°Merritt and Georgio were there so Alex started to feel sick¡± which made Jace growl remembering it all again. ¡°You okay Alex?¡± Luna questioned as she let go of Draco and held Alexander¡¯s hand who nodded and replied ¡°Yeah, I am okay, it is just that they kept on staring which gave me the chills but dad helped me¡± Luna hummed smiling at him. ¡°I made sure that Alex sits in-between dad and me,¡± Jace said to Draco who hummed since he cared for Alexander a lot as he was like his little brother. ¡°That was a good decision¡± Elena spoke all relieved seeing her son-inw all okay now. ¡°But overall, there is no war and the elders said that they will keep a close eye on them,¡± Michael said all relieved as Draco hummed. ¡°Yes, and if they do anything stupid again, there won¡¯t be a war but they will be banished,¡± Loukas told Draco who nodded his head. ¡°Also, they would be locked up in the biggest jail in west wood¡± Ronin suddenly spoke which made Draco smirk. ¡°Great, that mynd that means I can torture them¡± Draco chuckled out as Loukas shook his head. ¡°Yes and no because we can¡¯t start a fight first¡± Gavin warned as he stood up while Draco spoke ¡°Yeah, I know¡± through gritted teeth when he noticed his parents also his aunt standup. ¡°Oh, where are you guys going?¡± Draco questioned as Gavin and Elena walked out of the room first. ¡°We need to go and stay with elders because we will be taking their duties soon¡± Michael exined as everyone understood. ¡°Yeah, and make sure Luna eats something before taking those medicines¡± Victoria spoke as Luna nodded her head and said ¡°Okay mom¡± while Victoria waved and walked out of the room with Michael. ¡°Can we please know about the past and how you found out and everything?¡± Juliet pleaded as Ronin nced at his brothers who shrugged. ¡°Yes, please I really wanna know¡± Alyssa now said as she hugged Loukas¡¯s arm hoping he says yes. ¡°Yeah, I guess we can tell know but first let me go get some light food for Luna and some food for you guys,¡± Draco said as Alyssa and Juliet nodded while Draco stood up and walked out of the room to get some food for Luna who still had a fever. Draco went inside the kitchen as he saw the tray of food the cook was preparing for them. ¡°Princess Luna needs to eat light food so please make sure her food isn¡¯t something heavy or oily¡± Draco spoke as the cook nodded his head and went back to doing his work. Draco went back to the room when he saw everyone allfortable in his room but there wasn¡¯t that much space since he had video games, aputer, skateboard, and all in his room. ¡°Why don¡¯t we shift to our cinema room?¡± Draco suggested as Jace and Alexander agreed as they remembered how big andfortable that room is. Draco picked Luna up as they all walked to the cinema room while Loukas opened the door. The room was filled with nkets and cushions which was veryfortable as they all sat in their favorite ces with their mates. Draco sat in the corner as he made Luna sit on hisp while he covered her body with the nket. The food was soon served as they all started to eat while they chatted and listened to Draco, Loukas, and Ronin¡¯s story of how they found out that Luna, Alyssa, and Juliet were the ones. CHAPTER 37 : PAST (PART 1) CHAPTER 37 : PAST (PART 1) Loukas, Draco, and Ronin wanted nothing more than to have mates but they knew that they weren¡¯t blessed with one. The boys every day hoped that they get blessed with mates but they got no response to it. First, they were born with no vampire form thus they got sent to the human worldter their vampire powers showed up with powers. The boys after went back to the supernatural world and started to get used to the vampires and wolves forgetting their human friends. Later when the boys grew up they found out they didn¡¯t have a mate since no one turned their eyes into vampire form. They envied their cousin who was blessed with a mate and looking at them made them realize that they really wanted to have someone who would be their mate even though it seemed impossible at the moment. Loukas, Draco, and Ronin soon started to forget about the mate thing and just attended the school normally. They eventually fell in love and started going out with those girls not knowing their true intentions or anything. Kim, Sam, and Amy were extremely popr and everyone liked them plus respected them which made the boys realize that maybe they are the ones. The witches weren¡¯t supposed to have mates so the boys were sure that like witches, they can select their own mates so they selected them. The boys really enjoyed their time with the girls until one day when they were having lunch with them...Everything was just working out perfectly but Draco suddenly stood up with his eyes that had changed from dark green to ck. ¡°She is in trouble...My mate is in trouble¡± Draco spoke which made Loukas, Jace and Roninugh but he suddenly fainted infront of them. This made the boys worry so they went home early not knowing why this happened. The boys now had a bit of hope especially Draco that his mate is out there somewhere but at the same time, he didn¡¯t care since he was in love with Kim and wanted her and her only. Loukas was the first one who started to have the feeling that his mate is out there waiting andter Ronin felt the same but Draco didn¡¯t believe it because in the end he tried so hard before and found out he didn¡¯t have a mate. A few dayster Loukas realized that his mate is seriously out there and Ronin knew that now as well even Draco started to believe because, in the end, they couldn¡¯t change their destiny. Draco, Loukas, and Ronin now had a little hope that they have mates and they would be loved and bonded with them forever just like how Jace was bonded with Alex. ¡°You guys happy?¡± Jace questioned as Draco sighed shrugging his shoulders since he had no clue if he was happy or sad. ¡°I don¡¯t know because at one point we are happy that we have mates like all the vampires but at one point we are sad that we would need to break up sooner orter¡± Loukas reasoned which made Alexander giggle. ¡°Yeah, but you will be bonded with them forever and no one would be able to separate you. You will get more powerful¡± Alex giggled out as he rubbed his stomach since he found out that he was pregnant which meant he had to stay in his wolf form for 9 months since his wolf was a female which meant he could give birth. ¡°Alex, go back to your wolf form¡± Jace scolded Alexander who frowned and huffed turning back to his wolf form while he rested his head on Jace¡¯sp who didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°What will we do now?¡± Ronin questioned as he sighed hugging himself while Draco shrugged mumbling out ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± as he sighed as well. ¡°We need to be sure that we really do have mates¡± Loukas spoke as he nced at his brothers who looked at each other and nodded their heads. ¡°Yeah, we can do that¡± Ronin agreed as he smiled at his older brother. ¡°How?¡± Jace questioned while he rubbed Alexander¡¯s fur since he was in his wolf form. ¡°Wait for the next signal,¡± Loukas said which he knew was hard but they had to try something to confirm so Draco nodded his head and whispered ¡°Yeah, we can do that¡± while he nced at Alexander who had now fallen asleep. A monthter at night Ronin woke up as he heard something fall so, he followed the voice to see Draco sleepwalking. Ronin nced back as he sighed and quickly zoomed to Loukas as they bothter followed Draco. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ronin questioned Draco as Loukas nodded his head and waited when Draco went into his vampire form confusing them even more. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°To my mate¡± Draco whispered out as Ronin and Loukas followed Draco who walked towards a cave. He suddenly stopped as he went back to his normal form looking around all confused. ¡°Where am I?¡± Draco questioned as he was only in his boxers while he stood near a cave with his brothers next to him. ¡°You said you are going to your mate so we followed you,¡± Loukas said which made Draco hum and realize he does have a mate. ¡°We need to tell the elders,¡± Ronin said happily knowing that he also had a mate but what saddened him was that only Draco was feeling it. ¡°No, not yet,¡± Loukas said as he went into thinking mode which confused Draco and Ronin. ¡°But we have to tell someone¡± Ronin now said as they started walking back home. ¡°Why don¡¯t we tell Jace and Alex?¡± Draco suggested since he knew that Jace and Alexander were his best friends. ¡°Yeah, we can tell them¡± Loukas smiled at his brothers when Draco said ¡°Let¡¯s go tomorrow because Alex must be sleeping right now¡± while Loukas and Ronin hummed agreeing. ¡°Yeah, his health matters most,¡± Ronin said as they used their powers and quickly went home. Draco, Loukas, and Ronin told Alexander and Jace everything the very next day which made Alexander really happy since he hated Kim, Amy, and Sam as they ordered him around. The very same night Ronin''s eyes opened as he felt a sharp pain in his chest which made his eyes turn into silver shade while he was now in his vampire form. Ronin got up as he started walking while Draco saw him walk away since his bedroom door was open. Draco quickly telepathically told Loukas who soon joined while they followed Ronin. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Draco questioned as he nced at Loukas who nodded his head. ¡°Mate sad¡± Ronin answered as he kept on walking ignoring everyone and everything. ¡°Oh, okay go make them happy,¡± Loukas said when Ronin suddenly fainted which made Loukas and Draco really worried but they still kept this hidden since this wasn¡¯t enough for them to be sure. After a few days, Draco heard a crash as he quickly followed the sound to see Ronin following it as well. They both reached the hall to see Loukas walking out of the house. Michael and Victoria soon followed when they noticed Draco and Ronin following Loukas as well. They all quietly followed when Loukas went inside the cave and that is when he woke up and looked around confused to see his family. ¡°WHAT THE HELL IS WITH THIS CAVE?¡± Loukas suddenly yelled a bit terrified knowing Draco walked over here as well. ¡°We don¡¯t know yet but we can consult the elders¡± Michael nced at his wife as they knew it was the gateway that had been closed. ¡°Now?¡± Ronin questioned a bit relieved as Michael and Victoria shook their head. ¡°Not now but tomorrow¡± Victoria spoke as they all walked back home The very next day Victoria and Michael left to meet the elders while Jace and Alex stayed back with the boys. Kim, Sam, and Amy suddenly came to visit Draco, Loukas, and Ronin not knowing the boys had found their mates. By the end of the day, Victoria and Michael returned to see Kim, Sam, and Amy leaving the house so they waited first for them to go. ¡°Mom any news?¡± Draco questioned as he hugged his mother who nodded her head giggling. ¡°Yeah aunt, any good news?¡± Loukas spoke a bit worried as he held her aunt¡¯s hand who smiled. ¡°An elder witch said that cave was sealed and is a gateway to the human world which means your mates are humans thus they couldn¡¯t be sensed so easily.¡± Victoria giggled out as she saw her sons all happy. ¡°So, we have mates¡± Ronin cheered happily as he nced at his brothers who couldn¡¯t control their happiness as well. ¡°Yes, my dear boys, you have mates and they are humans. You couldn¡¯t find them but as your powers got stronger your vampire senses felt their existence¡± Elena spoke as she nced at her sister Victoria who nodded her head. ¡°WE HAVE MATES¡± Loukas yelled excited as he cheered. ¡°WE HAVE A BONDED FATED PAIR¡± Ronin yelled as he cheered his older brother happily. ¡°They are humans, I wonder how they look like and their age¡± Draco spoke as Elena and Victoria shrugged not knowing the answer. ¡°What if they are married?¡± Loukas spoke a bit worried as Ronin stared at his mother for an answer. ¡°Calm down. The elders said they will send you three to the human world¡± Michael spoke as he walked in with Gavin. ¡°Yes, we can search for them¡± Loukas spoke as he tried to control his excitement. ¡°We called Ruby their and she said that she will prepare nes of safety for you guys¡± Gavin spoke as he ruffled Ronin¡¯s hair as they all nodded their heads agreeing. ¡°We can¡¯t wait¡± Draco sighed as he flopped on the sofa closing his eyes while he thought of having a mate...a person to call his own. ¡°You are leaving within 2 days so go pack¡± Victoria informed as the boy¡¯s eyes widened hearing the news so they quickly rushed to their rooms ignoring everything and just started packing. Victoria and Michael went back to work as Draco, Loukas and Ronin were now in their room packing while they thought about their mates. The boys now knew that they have a fated pair as well. They knew that mates are someone who will love you no matter what and will always be there for you in the time of happiness and sorrow. The very next day the boys called their girlfriends to their home hoping to exin to them about their mates. Alex was really excited plus he needed extra care so he was staying in Loukas, Ronin, and Draco¡¯s house. ¡°Look Kim, you know we started dating you three because none of us had mates¡± Draco started as he nced at his brothers who nodded their heads for him to continue. ¡°Yeah so?¡± Kim suddenly said as Draco sighed while he continued ¡°Well so we have mates and maybe you three do as well but you have to wait as we did¡± which made Kim roll her eyes at him. ¡°So, you are saying you three found your mates and want to break up with us because of them?¡± Sam half-yelled annoyed as Draco nced at Kim all sad seeing her behavior since he remembered her telling him that if he ever finds his mate, he can break up with her. ¡°Yeah, we want to break up but honestly we wouldn¡¯t have if we didn¡¯t find our mates¡± Ronin gently spoke as he tried his best to reason with Amy, Sam, and Kim. ¡°Whatever¡± Amy huffed out as she crossed her arms around her chest making the boys sigh seeing their ex-girlfriends like this. ¡°Draco, Loukas elders are calling you¡± Victoria yelled as Draco and Loukas stood up while they nced back at their ex-girlfriends when Victoria yelled again ¡°Oh, even Ronin as well¡± while Ronin stood up as well. ¡°COMING MOM¡± Draco yelled as he walked out of the room first with Ronin behind him. ¡°We will be back¡± Loukas spoke as he smiled at the girls and left the room to see what his mom wants. Alexander walked towards Draco¡¯s room as he bumped into him which made Draco frown and question ¡°What are you doing? Lil one, go back to your wolf form¡± which made Alexander smile seeing how they all cared for him. ¡°Draco, Jace is with my mom and your mom but he spilled the juice on his shirt and I told him to stay there because they are doing some important work so can I borrow your shirt for my mate please?¡± Alexander questioned Draco who chuckled ruffling his hair while he nodded his head. ¡°Quickly take the shirt ande back also turn into your wolf form as soon as possible¡± Draco chuckled as he walked away leaving Alexander behind who went to Draco¡¯s room to get his shirt for Jace. Alexander entered Draco¡¯s room to get a shirt for Jace since Jace¡¯s built and size was exactly the same as Draco''s when he saw Kim, Sam, and Amy sitting in Draco¡¯s room which made him shiver in fear. ¡°Oh, what do we have here?¡± Kim spoke standing up as she walked towards Alexander who quickly rushed inside the walk-in wardrobe. ¡°Little Alex¡± Sam yelled as Alexander quickly tried to find a t-shirt for Jace. ¡°What are you doing in your human form you whore¡± Amy pulled Alexander¡¯s hair as he flinched and quickly turned around. ¡°M... My mate Jace needs a shirt¡± Alexander stuttered out all terrified knowing how the girls always bullied him but only Jace knew but never believed since they were really nice infront of Jace. ¡°We don¡¯t care so bring us some juice quickly¡± Sam pushed Alexander a little as he bumped into the cupboard but nodded his head. Alex grabbed a shirt first and quickly went to the kitchen. Jace was helping the boys with Maya and Ruby where the elders were so no one knew that Alexander was just left alone with Kim, Sam, and Amy. Alexander quickly poured some juice as he carefully stepped down the stairs when suddenly he felt like on his feet and everything started to move as he fell from the stairs. Alexander¡¯s eyes started to close as he clutched Draco¡¯s shirt thinking about Jace while he closed his eyes seeing Kim, Sam, and Amy smiling at him when Alex whispered out ¡°Jace¡± as everything turned dark for him. CHAPTER 38 : PAST (PART 2) CHAPTER 38 : PAST (PART 2) Draco groaned as he smacked Jace¡¯s head seeing him sitting shirtless on the chair with arms crossed. ¡°You made your sick mate work¡± Draco chuckled out as Jace sighed nodding his head. ¡°I said not to but I have to stay here to help Maya and Ruby¡± Jace shrugged his shoulder while he rubbed his face all frustrated. ¡°What help?¡± Ronin questioned as he entered the room with Loukas next to him. ¡°After making the safety nes, they would need to charge it with something and they are using my earth power. I will give them a rock and keep on holding it with my power as Ruby will add your powers in it and seal it¡± Jace exined what his sister-inw told him. ¡°Oh, so are you done?¡± Loukas questioned as he saw one stone on the table that was glowing orange as Jace shook his head since he was all tired. ¡°Loukas I want you to focus all your energy on this stone. Concentrate and feel all your power going inside of this¡± Ruby spoke which confused Loukas but he eventually nodded his head as he closed his eyes and took few deep breaths as he opened his eyes that had now turned red with his hair that looked like fire. ¡°Concentrate Loukas¡± Maya scolded him as Loukas concentrated when he heard a big crash making him drop the stone as he nced back to see a very frightened Jace standing up. ¡°Everything okay?¡± Draco questioned all worried as Jace nced at his cousin all terrified. ¡°Alex¡± was all Jace spoke as he dashed out of the room since he heard his mate''s pained voice in his head. Draco, Loukas, Ronin, Maya, and Ruby quickly followed behind as Jace followed his mate¡¯s scent. ¡°ALEXANDER¡± Jace yelled as he quickly got down the stairs to see his mate holding Draco¡¯s shirt tightly with sses all shattered. ¡°ALEX¡± Draco yelled as he got down the stairs as well as he saw Jace who was staring at his mate all terrified while he was frozen. ¡°JACE GET A GRIP¡± Loukas yelled as he pulled Jace back while Draco picked Alex up and quickly rushed him towards the car while Ronin helped Jace stand. ¡°Maya, stay here with Ruby and quickly tell the elders¡± Maya nodded her head as she held her scared mate¡¯s hand while they rushed away. Loukas quickly followed behind as he sat on the passenger seat while Draco quickly yet carefully put Alexander on the back seat while Ronin made Jace sit as he put Alexander¡¯s head on Jace¡¯sp. ¡°Hold him tight¡± Draco warned as he pushed the driver away while he sat on the driver¡¯s seat. He put on the seat belt as he started the car and quickly zoomed to the hospital. Draco parked the car as Ronin got off while Jace quickly got off as well and held his mate. They all rushed inside the hospital when the doctor saw them. ¡°What happened?¡± The doctor who was their family friend questioned as Jace''s arms started to shake all scared. ¡°We will tellter but please save him and he is pregnant,¡± Draco said as he helped Jace and made Alexy on the bed when the boys noticed Alex was losing a lot of blood. Draco nced at his shirt that he was wearing to see Alexander¡¯s blood all over when he nced at Jace to see his shirt had Alexander¡¯s blood as well when Jace¡¯s eyes turned golden as he growled. ¡°SAVE MY MATE OR ELSE I WILL KILL YOU¡± Jace threatened the doctor as Draco held Jace back while the nurses took Alexander away. ¡°I will handle Jace so Loukas you do the paperwork while Ronin you go with the doctor¡± Draco spoke as Loukas nodded and walked away with a nurse to fill the papers while Ronin went with the doctor. Draco held Jace¡¯s wrist while he pulled him out of the hospital as Jace kept on screaming and growling angrily. Draco made Jace sit on the bench outside when he noticed tears streaming down Jace¡¯s eyes. Jace felt empty, it was as if a part of him left. He was scared of losing his mate yet he was angry not knowing how this happened because he remembered very well that Alex walked around the house for at least an hour or two in his human form since the doctor rmended him for 4 months. ¡°Hey bro everything will be alright¡± Draco spoke as he kept his hand on top of Jace¡¯s hand who sighed shaking his head. ¡°No, nothing will be alright¡± Jace growled out sadly as he tried to hold back his inner anger since he knew Draco was only trying to help. ¡°Alex will be okay so until you calm down, we can¡¯t go in¡± Draco tried reasoning Jace who just growled out ¡°I wanna be with my mate¡± while his eyes shifted from golden to his original orangish-brown ones. ¡°And I will take you inside if you promise not to yell or growl at the nurses and doctors¡± Draco held Jace¡¯s hand as he nced at his cousin who felt empty and sad. ¡°I am scared Draco, he suffered so much and now he was finally happy but why did this happen¡± Jace tried his back to hold back the tears and not break but it was getting harder and harder as every second passed by. ¡°We don¡¯t know, why was he carrying that tray even though I warned him not to be in his human form?¡± Draco questioned confused remembering how Alex promised him that he would be careful. ¡°Draco, someone did this because you saw those scattered ss pieces with Juice spilled on the stairs¡± Jace spoke as he was now curious knowing that Jace did deny that he doesn¡¯t want more juice to Alex who agreed that he won¡¯t bring it. ¡°But who will do this? Maybe he was bringing this for you since he always cared for us especially you but he slipped¡± Draco was now curious as well but he knew for a fact no one would have done such a low move so Draco didn¡¯t point his fingers at anyone. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that. Someone pushed my cub and I will get to the bottom of this case¡± Draco growled out as his eyes went back to golden ones which made Draco sigh out ¡°Okay you can do that but for now you need to calm down so we can stand next to him okay¡± while he smiled at Jace who suddenly hugged Draco since he felt really lonely and hurt. ¡°GUYS EMERGENCY¡± Ronin yelled as he rushed out while Jace and Draco broke the friendly bro hug while they both stood up. ¡°What is it?¡± Draco spoke as Ronin took deep breaths as he answered ¡°Doctor is calling us all so quicklye in¡± while Jace, Ronin, and Draco quickly rushed inside to where Loukas was with the doctor. ¡°Yes, doctor?¡± Loukas questioned since he saw his brothers and cousins were now next to him. ¡°I am sorry but we couldn¡¯t save the baby because the patient is lost a lot of blood. We need to save him but we need one of you who matches his blood group to give it to him.¡± The doctor spoke as he checked the papers while Jace stumbled back but Loukas held his hand and made sure not to let go All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. knowing that Jace was in shock right now hearing the news of his baby and mate. ¡°We checked all of your records after taking permission from prince Loukas and only prince Draco can give his blood if he wants to¡± The doctor spoke as Jace nced at his cousin and sighed while he questioned ¡°I¡­Is there any other way?¡± since he did not want Draco struggling because of him and his mate. ¡°I will give him my blood¡± Draco suddenly spoke without even thinking as Jace¡¯s eyes widened in shock while he spoke ¡°But Draco-¡± as Draco shook his head and cut him off by saying ¡°No buts you idiot. I love lil Alex just like everyone else. He is a part of my family and I won¡¯t let him leave us all this easily¡± which made Jace nod his head a bit relieved. ¡°Come on quickly. Nurse take him and get him ready¡± The doctor spoke as Draco quickly hugged Jace as he smiled at him and walked away with the nurse leaving Jace with Loukas and Ronin. Jace was quite worried not just for his mate but now for Draco as well since he was his best friend, his brother, his cousin, and partner in crime. Jace knew very well that Draco won¡¯t let anything happen to his mate but every time he felt relieved, he felt a sharp pain hit through his chest when the thought of losing his baby crossed his head. Jace rested his head on Loukas¡¯s shoulder while he held Ronin¡¯s hand as he closed his eyes trying to forget everything and just hoping that everything turns out to be alright. Jace was waiting with his family in the VIP room. Ruby and Maya were also there all worried since it had been 2 hours already and the doctor wasn¡¯t back. Loukas and Ronin were walking around the room while Victoria and Michael were calming Elena and Gavin down. The doctor walked in as he looked around for Jace who suddenly stood up from the corner and walked in the front while the doctor smiled at him and spoke ¡°Your mate is out of danger¡± which made everyone sigh all relieved. ¡°Where is my cousin? Where is Draco? Is he okay?¡± Jace questioned all worried as he looked around for Draco as the doctor smiled at Jace. ¡°He is fine and with your mate¡± The doctor answered Jace¡¯s question as he sat on the seat all rxed knowing his best friend and mate was now okay. ¡°Can he go see them?¡± Loukas questioned as he pulled Jace up and pushed him towards the door. ¡°Yes, he can but it would be great if you all don¡¯t go in at once. Go one by one to room 304¡± The doctor spoke as he walked out of the room as Jace nced at his family and questioned ¡°Who wanna go first¡± which made them allugh while Ronin pushed Jace out of the VIP room. ¡°You go first you idiot¡± Mayaughed out knowing everything is a bit better now even though it hurt everyone a lot knowing that they lost a member of the family who wasn¡¯t even born yet. Jace quickly jogged inside the room that the doctor mentioned as he saw Alex sleeping on the bed which made Jace whisper out ¡°Cub¡± all sad. ¡°He is sleeping but he will be okay¡± Draco spoke as Jace nced at Draco who was sitting on the other bed while he was rubbing his hand. ¡°I... I can¡¯t thank you enough for saving him even though you hate needles¡± Jace sighed out as he sat next to Draco. ¡°Hey, this is the least I can do. You both are my precious family and losing one of you is like losing you both besides I just hate needles but I am not scared of it¡± Draco chuckled out as he wrapped his arm around Jace. ¡°I don¡¯t think so I would ever be able to repay you¡± Jace whispered out sadly as he suddenly hugged Draco catching him off guard. ¡°Just ept whoever my mate is and take care of them and keep them safe¡± Draco smiled as he hugged Jace back who hummed happily while tears prickled his eyes knowing how much of a great cousin and friend Draco is to him. ¡°I promise I would never leave your mates side even if you end up hating me for sticking so close to them¡± Jace spoke as he let Draco go as he stood up and held Alexander¡¯s hand while Draco stood up and walked up to Jace while he whispered ¡°Idiot¡± as he kept his hand on top of Jace and Alex¡¯s hand smiling. Jace smiled at Draco as he nced back at Alexander while he frowned seeing his mate all bandaged up which made Jace hum as he now knew very well that he needs to get to the bottom of this case since whoever did this killed his baby while he made sure that he needs to keep his mate safe. CHAPTER 39 : PAST (PART 3) CHAPTER 39 : PAST (PART 3) It had been a month; Alex had been discharged from the hospital but he was scared and didn¡¯t leave Jace¡¯s side after he found out that Draco gave his blood to save him. Alexander was really sad and cried a lot after finding out that he lost his baby but that thing left a hole in his heart where he never wanted to have kids again. Draco entered the hall room as he spoke ¡°Hey little Alex wee home bud-¡± when Alex suddenly hugged him making him stop speaking. ¡°Thank you...Thank you so much for saving me¡± Alex cried out as he sniffed. It hurt Alex a lot knowing that he lost his baby but the thought of being alive for Jace kept him going. He was so sad, that he cried continuously for 2 days straight but Jace tried his best to calm him down. Jaceter told Alex that he lost a lot of blood thus Draco saved him and gave his blood to him. Alex was really thankful for having such a caring family but now he was afraid to have kids again. ¡°Hey, are you crying? Come on smile for me. I did this because after I find my mate, they need to know how great of a family you are to me¡± Draco chuckled as he wiped his tears away. ¡°I am sorry, even though you warned me not to do reckless things¡± Alex spoke as tears streamed down his cheeks as Draco sighed squeezing his cheeks while he spoke, ¡°Look, Alex, I talked with the doctor and he said that you fell from way top to the bottom and he said that you were lucky that you survived because it was really dangerous and you could have lost your memory¡± which made Alex hum as he hugged Draco and whispered out ¡°I am sorry¡± that small gesture made Draco smile as he hugged Alex back. ¡°Don¡¯t be and just promise me you will try not to get in danger while you will always stay next to your mate no matter how many juice bottles, he spills on himself¡± Draco smiled as he tried to cheer Alex who finally giggled nodding his head. ¡°I promise brother Draco that I will be a good mate¡± Alex promised as he hugged Draco yet again as Jace hugged Draco as well that made himugh. ¡°You are already a good mate dear one¡± Loukas walked in as Alex smiled at Loukas and quickly went to hug him knowing how he and Ronin supported Jace and kept him safe and took care of him. ¡°Did you guys find your mates?¡± Alex questioned as he let go of Loukas who sighed shaking his head. ¡°No, dear one we couldn¡¯t because we wanted to take care of a family member of ours¡± Loukas ruffled Alexander¡¯s hair as he giggled nodding his head seeing his loved ones next to him and not ming him for losing his baby. ¡°You are the future Luna, future queen of this kingdom so we were taking care of you¡± Ronin chuckled as he walked in the end with Ruby and Maya as Alex quickly hugged Ronin as well while he hugged Alex back smiling. ¡°Oh, my Alex¡± Kim spoke as she walked in with Sam and Amy next to her which scared Alex a lot as he quickly hid behind Jace while he held his arm and started to shake in fear. ¡°Everything okay baby?¡± Jace questioned all worried as he nced at Kim, Amy, and Sam knowing something is up. ¡°We were so worried¡± Amy spoke as she kept her hand on her chest as she took a step forward but Alex just held onto Jace even tighter. ¡°I am sorry that we weren¡¯t around to help you¡± Sam spoke as she smiled at Alex who felt a shiver go down his spine while he felt goosebumps all over him. ¡°Yeah, we left before the ident happened but we were so worried after we heard what happened¡± Kim spoke as she nced at her friends who nodded agreeing. ¡°He is okay now right Alex?¡± Loukas spoke as he smiled at Alex who smiled and stuttered back ¡°Y-Yeah I am okay now¡± while he averted his eyes and made sure not to look at Kim, Amy, and Sam. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear¡± Amy giggled out as she sat on the sofa while Sama and Kim nodded their heads. ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t have carried the tray in that condition¡± Sam spoke as she sat next to Amy while Alex looked up and stared at them with tears in his eyes. ¡°I agree with Sam, just don¡¯t do that from now onwards and take care of your baby if you want your baby to be born all healthy¡± Kim giggled out as Draco suddenly yelled ¡°KIM¡± making her flinch as Loukas and Ronin red at Sam and Amy for bringing the topic up while Jace hugged Alex to calm him down. ¡°What? What did I say? I am just worried¡± Kim huffed out as she rolled her eyes while Draco pulled her to a corner and whispered out ¡°He lost his baby so stop mentioning this infront of him¡± while he red at her since Alex was more important to him. ¡°Oh, I feel so sad to hear that¡± Kim spoke as Draco noticed no emotions in her eyes which made him roll his eyes as he spoke through gritted teeth ¡°If you are sad then please shut your mouth¡± because he was now angry. Draco walked up to his brothers while Kim went and sat next to her friends while she nced at Alex who looked at her all scared as she rolled her eyes at him which made him flinch. ¡°Jace¡± Alex whispered as Jace hugged him and whispered huskily in Alex¡¯s ear ¡°Yeah Babyboy?¡± which made Alex calm down a little. ¡®Jace please I don¡¯t wanna see their faces¡¯ Alex spoke through his wolf mind link as Jace hummed and said ¡®Why? What¡¯s wrong?¡¯ all worried but Alex didn¡¯t answer instead he answered through the mind like again ¡®I will tell youter which made Jace curiously look at the girls but he nodded his head. ¡°Oh, you guys are back. Wee back Alie¡± Ruby giggled out as she hugged Alex who nervously smiled since his eyes were glued on Kim, Amy, and Sam. ¡°Ruby, you got the things ready?¡± Maya questioned as she brought the things Ruby asked her to bring. ¡°Yeah, after you are done with making those stones with your power you can go¡± Ruby smiled at Jace who nodded his head while he held Alex¡¯s hand who was looking at his foot all terrified. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ronin questioned all sad as he stared at Jace and Alex. ¡°I am taking Alex to my private safe house for a while.¡± Jace smiled at Ronin while he hoped that his cousins agree since his parents, sister, and her mate also his uncle and aunt agreed. ¡°When will you be back?¡± Loukas questioned as Jace answered back ¡°I don¡¯t know but soon¡± while Loukas made Alex sit since he was still bandaged and in a lot of pain. ¡°Can we contact you?¡± Draco questioned all worried seeing his best friend go away which made Jace smile while he wrapped his arm around Draco¡¯s shoulder and answered ¡°Yeah, you can¡± while Draco smiled happily. ¡°Now let¡¯s do the thing¡± Maya spoke as Kim, Sam, and Amy left angrily seeing how excited Draco, Loukas, and Ronin were to meet their mate. ¡°Jace concentrate on the stone and put all your power in it¡± Ruby spoke as Jace hummed and followed the instruction that Ruby gave. ¡°Now Loukas your turn concentrates and put your power in it¡± Ruby spoke as Jace moved a small stone in the air while Loukas used his power and wrapped fire around it as he used everything in him and concentrated all his power in the stone. After 10 minutes the stone turned into a beautiful color of fire as Loukas closed his eyes to rest since his power was used way more than Jace¡¯s power. ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn Draco¡± Maya spoke as Draco hummed smirking while he spoke ¡°I am ready¡± all excited since he really wanted to see who his mate was. ¡°Concentrate as much as you can like Loukas¡± Ruby spoke as Jace used his power to made a small stone rise in the air while Draco closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Draco opened his eyes as he used his air power while he wrapped his air around the stone and used all his power on it as his eyes turned full ck. After some time, the stone turned full pitch ck as silver sots appeared on it which made Draco stumble back all tired that¡¯s when Maya noticed Alex all tired so she quickly ordered the butler to bring a ss of fresh orange juice for him. ¡°Ronin, do the same as your brothers after I give you the signal, just concentrate on the stone¡± Ruby spoke as Ronin nodded his head all worried since he wasn¡¯t sure if he would be able to do it or not. Jace did the same again as he concentrated on a small stone and made it rise while Ronin concentrated on it and made water wrap around it while he used all his power on it. After concentrating for a bit, the stone turned blue which made Ronin sigh all tired. ¡°The nes are now ready. Just wear them and they will protect you in the human world. We will tell a spell to open the gate but whoever wears this ne can only open the gate so just rx and go¡± Ruby spoke as she saw Maya give fresh orange juice to Alex who thanked her. ¡°Here take this, the elders wrote this spell¡± Ruby gave the spell to Loukas who nodded his head understandingly while he thanked her and showed the spell to his brothers. ¡°Wear your bags and let¡¯s go. We will leave you and head for our safe house¡± Jace spoke as Draco hummed while he spoke ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± all happily since he really wanted to know who his mate is. The boys grabbed their shoulder bag after wearing the nes while they bid their goodbyes to the family. They apologized to their ex-girlfriends who angrily left the house but it wasn¡¯t the time for the boys to get sad. They quickly sat inside the car as Jace drove them towards the cave where they always slept walked too. A few minutester Jace parked the car as he got out and helped Alex get out of the car as well. ¡°We will miss you guys¡± Ronin spoke as he hugged Jace and Alex while they both hummed. ¡°I will miss you all and I am seriously thankful to all three of you¡± Alex spoke as Ronin let them go and took a step back letting his brothers bid their goodbyes. ¡°Hey, we did this because you are our cousin¡¯s lil mate and a part of our family plus we love you a lot¡± Loukas smiled at Alex as he hugged him while Alex replied ¡°I am still really thankful¡± which made Loukas chuckle as he let Alex go and hug Jace. ¡°Just take care and once you are back, call me on my private number and we will give you the address so visit us¡± Jace spoke as Loukas whispered ¡°Sure¡± while he let Jace go and took a step back. ¡°Just be careful and take care of each other. We really love both of you and losing even one of you scares us¡± Draco said as Alex hugged him tightly while Draco hugged him back. ¡°We promise that we will take care of each other¡± Alex whispered as he let Draco go while Jace hugged him next. ¡°I hope your mate is as cool and caring as you¡± Jace whispered to Draco who chuckled nodding his head while he hugged Jace back. ¡°Best of luck¡± Alex spoke as Draco hummed letting go of Jace while he took a step back. ¡°Find your mates soon¡± Jace spoke as Ronin nodded his head as he replied ¡°We will¡± all excited while Draco, Loukas, and Ronin waved at Alex who waved back all sad seeing them go since he loved them as they always loved him and took care of him. ¡°Hold your hands and concentrate on your powers and chant that. We will sit inside the car and see you guys go first¡± Jace spoke as he helped Alex sit in the car as Draco, Loukas and Ronin walked Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. inside the cave while Alex yelled ¡°BYE¡± which made themugh and yell back in unison ¡°BYE ALIE¡± as Jaceughed. The boys closed their eyes as they held hands and took a deep breath. They opened their eyes as they nced at Jace and Alex who waved at them while they smiled nodding their head while they chanted once ¡°We ask you to open the door, open the dark, and open the road. A way that leads to where no one knows, a ce where one lives with secret and hope. We will take these words to our grave before anyone could find this gate. So, open the way to where it all began and let us into our homnd¡± The cave suddenly lit as Draco, Loukas and Ronin nced back at Jace and Alex gestured them to go as the boys walked inside the cave while Jace drove away to their private house after seeing that the boys had now entered the human world. CHAPTER 40 : PAST (PART 4) CHAPTER 40 : PAST (PART 4) The cave suddenly lit as Draco, Loukas and Ronin nced back at Jace and Alex gestured them to go as the boys walked inside the cave while Jace drove away to their private house after seeing that the boys had now entered the human world. Loukas, Ronin, and Draco remembered the human world as they sighed remembering all the memories that roamed around. ¡°So where will our mates be?¡± Ronin questioned as he sighed scratching his neck all confused. ¡°I have no clue¡± Draco chuckled out as he looked around to see no cars, roads, or humans. ¡°Human world is extremely big¡± Loukas spoke as he sat on the ground sighing since he just wanted to find his mate as quickly as possible. ¡°I know right so where shall we start?¡± Ronin questioned when Draco saw the paper that Loukas had so he spoke ¡°Guys, there is something written behind the paper¡± which made Loukas turn the paper around. ¡°Hmm, what is it?¡± Loukas whispered to himself as Ronin spoke ¡°Oh a note from Ruby¡± while Draco hummed sitting next to Loukas. ¡®If I told you guys this before, I swear you guys would have asked a ton of questions. This human world portal took you to the ce where your mates actually are. Just sit down and take off your nes. Keep them in the middle while you guys should concentrate all your energy on that ne and think about your mate. Maybe you might get a hint or two¡¯ ¡°Just great, I have a question¡± Loukas rolled his eyes as he frowned. ¡°This is why Ruby didn¡¯t tell us this before¡± Dracoughed out as he shook his head looking at his older brother. ¡°well now let¡¯s do what she said before wasting any more time¡± Ronin spoke as he stood up while Loukas and Draco hummed standing up as well. The boys took off their nes as they sat inside the cave while they concentrated all their energy on it. They imagined and thought about mates while they waited for anything that could happen. They suddenly saw an orphanage they were once in before. The ne that was meant to find their mates was now working as the boys could see things in their brains. ¡°Orphanage¡± Draco whispered as all the memories of the past suddenly started to reply in his head which was really confusing to him. The boys opened their eyes as they took their nes and stood up. ¡°Where was this orphanage again?¡± Loukas questioned as Ronin shrugged his shoulder as he replied ¡°I don¡¯t remember¡± while he tried to remember the ce not noticing Draco sitting all silently. Draco opened his eyes as he sighed while he spoke ¡°I remember where it is¡± which made Ronin and Loukas cheer all happily. ¡°Lead the way dragon¡± Loukas spoke as the boys followed Draco out of the cave as he closed his eyes and took in a deep breath while he turned into his vampire form. Within no time Loukas and Ronin saw a small car made out of clouds as they followed and sat behind. ¡°What if someone sees us?¡± Ronin questioned as he settled himself. ¡°I knew we had to travel so I asked Ruby if there is a way to have a protection like a field that could make whoever sits on this cloud invisible¡± Draco spoke as he settled as well. ¡°So no one would see us?¡± Loukas now questioned as he satfortably next to Ronin. ¡°Yeah, I will put a barrier around so cover yourself up and hold on tight¡± Draco spoke as he kept his bag on the side. Loukas and Ronin quickly wore their jackets as they were now ready. Draco sat in his ce ride that no one could feel or hold¡±. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No one can see us?¡± Ronin questioned yet again as they looked down at the people who were walking or traveling to their destination. ¡°As long as you are inside yes¡± Dracoughed seeing how his brothers weren¡¯t believing him. ¡°Great now let¡¯s quickly go to that orphanage and see our mates¡± Loukas spoke as he noticed a guy looking up but not seeing them. The boys reached the orphanage in 8 hours and they were very tired of sitting. They got down in a ce where no one was as they took off their jackets and kept them in the bag while they looked around. ¡°I can¡¯t feel anything¡± Draco spoke as Ronin hummed agreeing while he mumbled out ¡°me neither¡± all sad. ¡°And here I was so excited¡± Loukas groaned out as he rubbed his face disappointed. ¡°Sir you have to believe me. Something might happen to my daughters and I really want them to stay here for like maybe a month or two¡± A man half-yelled and by his shaky voice, the boys could tell that he was scared. ¡°We cannot do that Mr¡± Another man spoke as he sounded irritated. ¡°But please, I adopted them from this ce and I really don¡¯t want to leave them alone¡± The man begged which made Ronin feel sad for him as he could feel the pain in his voice. ¡°Just go to the police and I am sure they would help¡± The other man yelled which made Draco really angry seeing how rude the man was being to the other one. ¡°I did but they refused to help saying I am making everything up¡± The first man spoke with a shaky voice as Loukas sighed ncing at his brothers to see them staring and listening to the conversation as well. ¡°Please you are disturbing everyone. Can you go out?¡± The man who the boys could tell was the owner of the orphanage spoke angrily. ¡°But-¡± The man spoke with tears in his eyes as the owner yelled ¡°just leave¡± while he pushed the man out of the door who fell which made him twist his left wrist a little. ¡°How rude¡± Ronin growled as Loukas hummed while he said ¡°If this was my world, I would chop that guy¡¯s tongue¡± while Draco agreed as he spoke ¡°And I would chop off the hands for pushing the poor man¡± while Loukas noticed Ronin walking up to the man. ¡°Are you alright sir?¡± Ronin questioned as he gestured his hand towards the man who took it while he stood up when his eyesnded on Loukas. ¡°Loukas?¡± The man questioned as he nced at Draco and Ronin while he smiled seeing the boys. ¡°Uh...do I know you?¡± Loukas questioned as he stepped forward while he hid Ronin behind himself by pulling him back since he always made sure to protect his family. ¡°It¡¯s me Charles¡± The man named Charles spoke while Loukas replied ¡°I really don¡¯t know you¡± all puzzled since he really didn¡¯t know who he was. ¡°But I remember you and your brothers¡± Charles chuckled as Draco took a step forward and stood next to Loukas. ¡°Oh really? What¡¯s my name?¡± Draco questioned as he smirked which made Charles chuckle out ¡°Yours is Draco and that lil one is Ronin¡± which shocked Loukas since Charles was right. ¡°How do you know us?¡± Ronin questioned as he pushed Loukas to the side while he stared at Charles who was about the same height as Ronin. ¡°I used to work here and I was told by your parents that you will be staying here in the human world until you guys get your vampire form since you three werete bloomers¡± Charles smiled as he remembered the past while he stared at the boys who had all grown up. ¡°Wait a second¡± Draco started as he stared at Charles while Roninpleted his sentence ¡°You know we are vampires¡± while Loukas just stared at Charles all shocked. ¡°Yeah, my dad was a wolf and my mom was a human but my dad died because he was attacked by a rouge so your mom¡¯s mom told my mom to take me to the human world¡± Charles exined himself which confused the boys a lot. ¡°That¡¯s confusing¡± Draco mumbled out but Charles had good hearing like wolves even though he was a human so he heard Draco perfectly. ¡°So, I was born a human. I am the same age as your dad. He was in my grade. I worked in this orphanage and your parents requested me to take care of you guys. I helped you go back to your world¡± Charles exined again but this time he tried to exin a bit better than before. ¡°Oh, I remember him now¡± Ronin spoke as Loukas hummed agreeing as he remembered how he held Charles''s hand while he took them to the supernatural world. ¡°It¡¯s great to see you,¡± Loukas said as he hugged Charles who hugged him back. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else and talk before the man inside see me¡± Charles spoke as he shivered a bit scared so the boys agreed. The boys took Charles to a near caf¨¦ as they sat while Charles treated them. ¡°Thank you I was seriously getting really hungry¡± Draco smiled as he waited for the waiter to bring his order while Loukas and Ronin waited as well since they were also hungry. ¡°So, uncle, who was that man?¡± Loukas questioned puzzled since he remembered that man not being there at the orphanage when he was little. ¡°After you guys left, I quit the orphanage and started working. It was getting boring alone without you three so I went back to the orphanage and adopted three lively girls who are quite troublesome¡± Charles exined as he sighed smiling telling the boys about his adopted daughters who were everything to him. ¡°That¡¯s nice¡± Ronin spoke as Loukas and Draco hummed agreeing. ¡°That wasn¡¯t the guy who was in charge of the orphanage¡± Loukas spoke yet again all curious as Charles hummed agreeing while he spoke ¡°Yeah the old one retired and this mean one took ce¡± which made Loukas sigh since the current owner was really mean which annoyed him. ¡°That¡¯s why he was being so rude to you¡± Ronin huffed out as the waiter brought the ordered food and kept it on the table. ¡°Yeah, but someone is after me and they might hurt them¡± Charles spoke all sad as he yed with his food. ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Draco questioned as he nced at his brothers who nodded their heads. ¡°I saw them, no one would believe me but they werewolves. I heard them say ¡®to get the man, attack the family¡¯ and I don¡¯t care what happens to me but those girls can''t get involved¡± Charles spoke as he was now terrified since he didn¡¯t want anyone toy their hands on his precious daughters. ¡°No one saw the wolves? That¡¯s strange¡± Draco yet again spoke but he knew that he needed to tell this to Jace since those people could be the ones who might have hurt Alex. ¡°I was working at a forest and collecting few things I would need when I saw them. They turned into their human form while they talked. I couldn¡¯t hear much until one of them angrily said that¡± Charles said as he took a sip from his fresh orange juice while the boys nodded their heads understandingly. ¡°You helped us in the past so, as the prince of ournd, I shall help you¡± Loukas spoke as he smiled at Charles who smiled back at him. ¡°I will help¡± Draco smiled at Charles as Ronin smiled at him as well and cheered ¡°Me too¡± which made Charles all relieved knowing someone powerful would help him. ¡°Thank you so much¡± Charles thanked them as the boys nodded their heads agreeing. ¡°We will always help those who are nice to us¡± Ronin smiled as he took a bite of his sandwich happily. ¡°Please protect them in secret¡± Charles pleaded while he hoped the boys agreed and to his luck, Draco nodded his head. ¡°We don¡¯t even know how they look like¡± Loukas spoke as he ate his sandwich while Charles hummed agreeing when he remembered so he quickly spoke, ¡°I have their picture¡± while Ronin nodded his head so Charles took out the picture and kept it near the boys. ¡°T-This¡± Loukas stuttered out as he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°No way¡± Draco whispered as he kept on staring at the picture when Ronin suddenly questioned ¡°You adopted them?¡± while Charles hummed nodding his head. ¡°Yes, this is Alyssa and she is the oldest of the three. She is a headstrong girl and she is a bit of a rebel¡± Charles spoke as he didn¡¯t notice Loukas¡¯s eyes shining. ¡°Alyssa?¡± Loukas suddenly spoke remembering a girl with the same name in the orphanage with him. ¡°This is my youngest one Juliet, she¡¯s a bit shy and she gets scared easily¡± Charles chuckled out as he pointed at his youngest step-daughter not noticing Ronin who kept on staring at her with love. ¡°She is still cute¡± Ronin spoke as he kept on staring at Juliet as he remembered her a bit. ¡°You said something?¡± Charles questioned as Ronin¡¯s cheeks turned red in embarrassment. ¡°N-No uncle please continue¡± Ronin stuttered out as he averted his eyes and quickly diverted his mind by going back to eating. ¡°Okay, so this is the middle one Luna. She is the easiest yet hardest to handle. She is stubborn, likes to stay in her own world, and never lets anyone near Juliet¡± Charles chuckled remembering how Luna scared everyone away who tried to hurt Juliet. ¡°Cute¡± Draco mumbled as he kept on staring at Luna while he licked his lips. ¡°Why not?¡± Ronin questioned sadly knowing his mate was under protection by Luna and won''t let him near Juliet. ¡°I don¡¯t know but she says Alyssa can handle herself but Juliet can¡¯t so I am her bodyguard¡± Charles ¡°Uncle, we have something to tell you¡± Loukas spoke a bit worried because he really didn¡¯t want his uncle Charles to reject them and separate them from their mates. ¡°Yes, go on¡± Charles spoke when he noticed a worried look on the boy''s face. ¡°The reason why we are here in the human world is that our mates are humans¡± Draco started of as Loukas and Ronin hummed agreeing when they saw their uncle all happy. ¡°That¡¯s great news congrattions¡± Charles chuckled out as he ruffled Ronin¡¯s hair. ¡°Our cousin Maya helped us a lot. Maya¡¯s mate Ruby is a witch and she gave us these nes and these nes showed us the orphanage that is why we were there¡± Loukas exined as Charles listened to them closely. ¡°Your mate is in that orphanage?¡± Charles questioned sadly knowing the new owner was mean. ¡°They were but not anymore¡± Ronin spoke as Charles nodded his head all relieved knowing it won''t be that hard but it still confused him a lot. ¡°Oh, you know where they are now?¡± Charles questioned because he wanted to get rid of the confusion. ¡°Uncle, your step-daughters are our mates¡± Draco spoke since he couldn¡¯t wait any longer which made Charles gasp as Loukas and Ronin got ready for rejection. CHAPTER 41 : PAST (PART 5) CHAPTER 41 : PAST (PART 5) ¡°Oh, you know where they are now?¡± Charles questioned because he wanted to get rid of the confusion. ¡°Uncle, your step-daughters are our mates¡± Draco spoke since he couldn¡¯t wait any longer which made Charles gasp as Loukas and Ronin got ready for rejection. ¡°No way¡± Charles spoke as he stared at Loukas, Ronin, and Draco who made sure not to make eye contact ¡°Sorry¡± Ronin mumbled hoping Charles forgives them and lets them be with their mates. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be sorry, that¡¯s great news¡± Charles cheered happily as the boys quickly looked up All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. while Loukas half-yelled ¡°WHAT!?¡± all excited. ¡°Y¡­You ept us?¡± Draco stuttered out surprised as he nced at his brothers to see if he heard correctly. ¡°Obviously, I have always loved you three and took care of you till you three showed your vampire powers¡± Charles chuckled out as he kept his hand on top of Loukas¡¯s hand while he smiled at them. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Draco questioned as Charles nced at him and hummed. ¡°Yes Draco, when you were little, you were the weakest out of your brothers because you weren¡¯t showing any vampire form and you had powers so it was extremely hard for your weak body but I took care of you like my own son so I would be happy if one of my daughters is your mate¡± Charles smiled at the boys who now felt relieved knowing they would have mates as well. ¡°Thank you¡­Thank you so much¡± Ronin thanked Charles but he felt as if it wasn¡¯t enough because, in the end, he could be with his mate because of Charles. ¡°Can I know whose mate is who?¡± Charles chuckled out as he pushed the picture towards Ronin first who nodded his head excitedly. ¡°Mine is Juliet, I knew her very well from the orphanage. I used to tease her cause I found her cute.¡± Ronin chuckled as he touched Juliet¡¯s picture while he sighed since it all felt like a dream to him. ¡°She still is really cute and adorable¡± Charles smiled remembering how Juliet always wanted hugs and plushies plus how much she loved kids. ¡°Mine is Alyssa, we used to get along okay I guess¡± Loukas spoke as he nced at Alyssa¡¯s picture while he smiled knowing this girl who usually scolded him when they were kids would be his mate. ¡°She is a headstrong girl. You have a realpetition ahead¡± Charles warned Loukas who hummed remembering the old memories of her. ¡°Mine is Luna, she used to bully me a lot. She hated me and I think she would still hate me¡± Draco ¡°No, she won¡¯t. Draco, your mate is very shy but she is also strong. She won¡¯t say anything and she would keep it inside herself until she explodes so you need to love her and share everything with her to make her feelfortable¡± Charles exined as Draco listened carefully since it was about his mate. ¡°So, uncle you are saying I got to be open-minded with her?¡± Draco questioned a bit puzzled as Charles startedughing. ¡°Haha that is up to you but remember she will run away from you if you don¡¯t make her feel remember everything Charles was telling him about Luna. ¡°I promise you, uncle, I will love her and always treasure her¡± Draco promised as he smiled at Charles who smiled back as he spoke, ¡°That is all I want from you three¡± which made Loukas and Ronin smile as well. ¡°We promise we will keep them safe¡± Loukas nced at his brothers who hummed as Charles whispered out ¡°That¡¯s great¡± happily. ¡°Um uncle, can we meet them?¡± Ronin questioned eagerly as he kept on staring at the picture. ¡°That¡¯s up to you but I have to go now¡± Charles sadly spoke as he nced at his watch to see the time. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ronin questioned as he frowned while Charles ruffled his hair. ¡°I was working when I heard all that so I came rushing back to protect my girls but now I know they are in good hands¡± Charles sighed as he closed his eyes remembering the dreadful memory. ¡°You can count on us uncle; we will send some bodyguards and we will take care of them as well¡± Loukas spoke confidently as he made sure to remember all this so he typed on his mobile note area. ¡°Can we keep this picture?¡± Ronin questioned as he saw Charles take the picture. ¡°Give me your numbers and I will send you all of their pictures¡± Charlesughed out as he gave his mobile to Draco who typed in his number and his brothers'' number. ¡°Thank you so much¡± Loukas thanked Charles knowing that Charles was helping them a lot which they were really grateful about. ¡°So, what¡¯s the n?¡± Charles questioned as he took out his wallet and kept the girls'' picture in. ¡°We will go see your daughters and after that go back home¡± Loukas shrugged his shoulder while he nced at his mobile to see Alyssa¡¯s pictures in his mobile since Charles was sending it to them. ¡°We will pack a few kinds of stuff and get things ready,¡± Ronin said as he nced at his mobile to see Juliet¡¯s picture since Charles was now sending him the pictures which made him sigh out of happiness. ¡°Yeah, we even have some documents that need to be done because we were too busy with our cousin so we didn¡¯t have time¡± Draco spoke as he nced at Ronin¡¯s mobile to see that Charles was sending him pictures so he took out his mobile and waited for Luna¡¯s pictures. ¡°Must be tough¡± Charles spoke as Draco hummed agreeing since he never liked paperwork. ¡°Not that much but we will be back in a month and after that, we will take you all with us¡± Loukas spoke as he smiled when he saw Draco¡¯s eyes shine since Charles was now sending him pictures of Luna. ¡°Tell me beforehand whatever you n because my girls are humans and they have no clue about supernatural¡± Charles worriedly said as he knew it would be seriously too hard for the girls to take in the information. ¡°Are they afraid?¡± Ronin questioned sadly since he wanted to be with Juliet as soon as possible. ¡°Luna isn¡¯t afraid of anything. She is my fearless girl.¡± Charles spoke which made Draco smirk as he said ¡°That¡¯s my woman. She¡¯s as fearless as me¡± while Charles hummed agreeing. ¡°Alyssa is usually scared especially of the supernatural¡± Charles said as he nced at Loukas to see him frown. ¡°So, it will be hard to convince her¡± Loukas sighed out as he rested his head on the table sadly. ¡°Could be hard¡± Charles warned as Loukas nodded his head as he replied ¡°I will try my best¡± while Charles smiled at him. ¡°Juliet is scared of few things and she gets goosebumps but once she gets attached, you can¡¯t get rid of her. Just give her love and affection, she will be all yours¡± Charles told Ronin who pumped his fist in the air while he said ¡°Sweet, that would be easy¡± as Charles nodded his head chuckling. ¡°What about my mate? What do I do?¡± Loukas questioned a bit worried as Charles sighed knowing that these boys were confused and worried as hell. ¡°Just care for her and listen to her¡± Charles suggested as Loukas titled his head while he spoke, ¡°I can try but I am the boss¡± which made Charles sigh knowing this won¡¯t work on Alyssa. ¡°That won¡¯t work with Alyssa. She believes everyone has the right to be themselves and be the boss¡± Charles warned Loukas who groaned knowing that his mate is really hard to handle. ¡°Fine, I will work harder to be the man she wants¡± Loukas spoke grumpily like a kid as he huffed wrapping his arm around his chest. ¡°Is handling Luna would be easy? Cause I have this feeling that she would be the hardest to handle¡± Draco questioned a bit worried knowing Alyssa would need to be calmed down also Juliet needs affection but he had no clue how to win his mate¡¯s heart. ¡°You got that right but you need to build a bond, a trust, friendship between you two, and within no time she would not leave your side¡± Charles spoke gently as he kept his hand on top of Draco who snorted while he rested his back at the chair. ¡°What type of boys they like?¡± Ronin questioned as Charles shrugged his shoulder while he spoke ¡°I have no clue¡± so the boys just nodded their heads. Charles nced at the time as he sighed standing up while he took out some money and kept the wallet in his pocket. ¡°Well, I have to go. I amte for my work. I have sent my home address on Loukas mobile also here is some money in case you guys get hungry again¡± Charles chuckled as he gave the money to Loukas who thanked him ¡°Thank you so much uncle¡± while he took the money. ¡°Yeah, uncle we owe you¡± Draco spoke as he knew very well that Charles helped them a lot. ¡°Just take care of my daughters and you won¡¯t owe me anything¡± Charles spoke as he kept his hand on Loukas¡¯s shoulder while he nodded his head. ¡°We will¡± Ronin smiled at Charles who smiled back at Draco, Loukas, and Ronin knowing his step- daughters are in good hands. ¡°Now I will take my leave so be careful and thank you for epting my girls even though they are humans¡± Charles spoke as he took out some money for the caf¨¦ bill while Draco replied ¡°No problem uncle and take care of yourself¡±. Charles paid the bill as Draco, Loukas and Ronin saw Charles leave the caf¨¦. The boys were now excited since they had no clue it would be so easy to find their mates but they also knew it was all thanks to Ruby. ¡°Now shall we go and visit our mates?¡± Loukas questioned his brothers while he nced at them to see them happy. ¡°I am so damn excited¡± Draco cheered as he tried to control his happiness which wasn¡¯t working at all plus his usual poker face had faded away the moment, he saw his mate. ¡°Ahh, I hope she remembers me¡± Ronin sighed as he rested his head on the table smiling while he kept on staring at the picture of Juliet. ¡°I hope that too so let¡¯s go¡± Loukas chuckled as they grabbed their drinks. The boys stood up and went out of the caf¨¦ to the location Charles gave them. They were excited yet nervous since they were meeting their mates for the first time after years. After taking a taxi and giving the location to the driver the boys finally reached their destination after an hour due to traffic. Loukas paid the driver as they smiled at each other walking up to the house Charles sent the picture of. ¡°LUNA¡± The boys heard a yell and they were sure that Luna whose Draco¡¯s mate did something. ¡°Let¡¯s not surprise them as nned and see what happened¡± Draco spoke as he kept on staring at the house while Ronin hummed ¡°I agree with Draco¡± which made Loukas sigh. ¡°Well okay, but we have to go in without getting spotted,¡± Loukas said which made a lot of sense so Ronin nced at Draco to see him frowning. ¡°Does your airpower give invisibility?¡± Ronin joked to brighten up Draco¡¯s mood but instead, Draco just cursed ¡°No, it does not you asshole¡± which made Ronin hide behind Loukas. ¡°Guys let¡¯s contact Ruby and ask her¡± Ronin spoke as Draco hummed calming down knowing that Ronin gave a good idea. ¡°I will do that¡± Loukas spoke as he walked to a corner while his Draco and Ronin followed him quietly. Loukas closed his eyes as his eyes turned red while he went to his vampire form. He concentrated on Ruby when he heard her voice in his head. CHAPTER 42 : PAST (PART 6) CHAPTER 42 : PAST (PART 6) Loukas closed his eyes as his eyes turned red while he went to his vampire form. He concentrated on Ruby when he heard her voice in his head. ¡®Ruby we need your help¡¯ Loukas spoke telepathically as he tried to connect with Ruby. ¡®Okay, how can I help you?¡¯ Ruby suddenly replied in his head as he sighed happily knowing she might know a way since she is a witch and helped them a lot. ¡®We found our mate but we need to be invisible so they don¡¯t see us¡¯ Loukas spoke telepathically yet again hoping Ruby figures out as soon as possible. ¡®Are you three insane? Why are you spying on them?¡¯ Ruby yelled in Loukas¡¯s head as he flinched while he scratched his neck all nervous. ¡®We will tell you the detailster but they are afraid of the supernatural and we can¡¯t stay in our normal form. Whenever we see them, we turn into our vampire form¡¯ Loukas spoke telepathically hoping Ruby buys the excuse. ¡®Okay, I believe you so hold your nes and imagine being invisible while you should chat ¡®No one sees me except those who are like me¡¯ and this way only supernatural people would be able to see you¡¯ Loukas heard Ruby¡¯s voice clearly in his head as he made sure to remember whatever she said. ¡®Thank you, Ruby, and take care¡¯ Loukas spoke as he heard Ruby giggle in his head while she replied telepathically ¡®No problem and you too take care¡¯ so Loukas broke the connection and quickly jogged back to his brothers. ¡°Guys Ruby said to hold your nes and concentrate. Imagine you are going invisible and chant No one sees me except those who are like me¡¯¡± Loukas said as he held his ne happily. ¡°I guess that¡¯s easy¡± Draco smirked out as Ronin nodded his head and he spoke ¡°Let¡¯s try it out¡± while he held his ne as well. The boys looked around as they went to a corner while they held their nes and imagined themselves going invisible while they chanted No one sees me except those who are like me¡¯ again and again until their ne glowed. The boys opened their eyes as they nced at each other while they frowned. ¡°I can still see you¡± Ronin spoke as he sat on the ground all sad. ¡°Yeah, because we are of the same kind. Let¡¯s test it on a human¡± Draco shrugged his shoulder while Loukas hummed nodding his head when he noticed a human so he half-yelled ¡°Oh, a human¡± as Ronin and Draco quickly looked at the way he pointed. ¡°Let¡¯s try it out¡± Draco spoke as he walked up the human and stood infront of him. He waved his hand as the human couldn¡¯t see him so Draco spoke ¡°You idiot human¡± but the human suddenly looked around to see who said that and quickly ran away scared since he could see no one. ¡°Lesson number 1, do not speak when invisible¡± Dracoughed out as he walked back to his brothers. ¡°Let¡¯s do mind link¡± Ronin suggested as Loukas smiled as he spoke ¡°That¡¯s great idea Ron¡± which made Ronin smile as well. ¡°LUNA, GET BACK HERE YOU CAN¡¯T KILL SOMEONE¡± The boys heard the yell once again as they went inside the house using a window when they saw Alyssa and Luna quarreling. ¡°I FUCKING CAN AND I WILL¡± Luna yelled as Draco smirked seeing his strong girl that he once knew. Draco knew that the girl who used to bully didn¡¯t change at all instead she was stronger. ¡°Luna, you won¡¯t get anything from this¡± Alyssa spoke as the boys just kept on staring at the girls while they tried to figure out what was happening. ¡°Argh, stop taking that asshole''s side¡± Luna half-yelled annoyed as she stomped up the stairs to her room all frustrated. ¡°Luna, get back here I ain''t done talking with you,¡± Alyssa said as the boys followed them when they entered Luna¡¯s room while Draco¡¯s eyes widened seeing a room that had rock posters on with skateboards, motorbikes posters. ¡°Look Alyssa, that guy hurt you so I can¡¯t let him live¡± Luna spoke as she stared right into Alyssa¡¯s eyes confidently which made Alyssa sigh. ¡°Luna, I am seriously okay¡± Alyssa tried defending herself as she hoped everything goes okay soon. ¡°You? Okay? Fine but what about my jewels? She¡¯s crying Alyse¡± Luna spoke all frustrated as she smacked her hand on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that¡± Alyssa spoke through gritted teeth as she hated everyone who called her that. ¡°JULIET¡± Luna yelled as Juliet quickly entered Luna''s room as she stuttered out ¡°Y-Yes¡± while Luna sighed gesturing her toe in while she mumbled, ¡°Come here¡±. ¡°W¡­What is it?¡± Juliet questioned as she tilted her head all puzzled. ¡°Look at her eyes, her eyes are all red and puffy because of that asshole so I got more of a reason to kill that bastard¡± Luna spoke as Juliet quickly rubbed her eyes while she tried to get rid of the puffiness. ¡°Luna, forgive and forget is the key¡± Alyssa spoke as she sat on the bed with Juliet hoping Luna listens to her advice. ¡°I need no key because I can always forgive but never forget which will haunt me so let me take revenge¡± Luna spoke through gritted teeth as she closed her eyes to calm herself down. ¡°Luna if you take revenge, I will never talk with you again¡± Alyssa warned Luna as she huffed crossing her arms around her chest while she shook her head. ¡°Argh, Alyssa you are a stupid girl¡± Luna huffed out as she punched her punching bag while she red at Alyssa who flinched. ¡°Luna, it¡¯s okay. I am okay¡± Juliet spoke in a low voice as she stared right into Luna¡¯s eyes. ¡°You are crying¡± Luna¡¯s bored tone made Juliet suddenly giggle which made Luna smile. ¡°I know but I am still okay¡± Juliet fake smiled as she tried her best to make sure Luna listens to her. ¡°Babes, I don¡¯t believe you and you know I have always protected you so I will do the same this time as well¡± Luna was stubborn so she ignored making Draco smile seeing howid back and cute she is. ¡°But Luna, he is very strong and rude¡± Alyssa huffed out annoyed. ¡°Just take me to him and I will kill that guy for you¡± Luna spoke as she smirked at her sisters while she confidently showed her fist which made Draco smile while he sat on the floor and just stared at Luna. ¡°Come on Luna no killing should be involved¡± Alyssa whined as Loukas sat next to Draco while he stared at the girls. ¡°Alyssa, go be with your boyfriend and stop annoying me¡± Luna smirked as she winked at Alyssa¡¯s whose face turned red. ¡®B-B-Boyfriend?¡¯ Alyssa stuttered out embarrassed which made Loukas¡¯s eyes widened in shock finding out that Alyssa who is soon to be his mate is already taken. ¡®Oh~ your mate has a boyfriend¡¯ Draco teased telepathically as Loukas grumbled annoyed. ¡®Loukas gotpetition¡¯ Ronin teased telepathically as well as he sat with his brothers. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°HE IS NOT MY BOYFRIEND¡± Alyssa yelled as Loukas sighed relieved. ¡°Really? But I thought he was because you spend most of your time with him¡± Juliet giggled out as Loukas felt extremely jealous. ¡°He is not my boyfriend; we are just friends unlike you Luna¡± Alyssa spoke as she smiled at Luna whose ears turned red. ¡°SHUT UP ALYSE¡± Luna yelled which made Alyssa now angry since she hated this nickname. ¡°DON¡¯T CALL ME ALYSE¡± Alyssa now yelled as Luna smirked. ¡°ALYSE, ALYSE, ALYSE¡± Luna chanted while sheughed falling on the bed seeing Alyssa all angry. ¡°MOON, MOON, MOON¡± Alyssa now chanted as Luna red at Alyssa since she hated this nickname everyone called her. Draco knew that Luna meant moon which made him smirk seeing Luna sat up all embarrassed. ¡°Guys stop fighting¡± Juliet huffed out annoyed seeing her step-sisters fighting for no reason. ¡°Juliet, you tell her that she should forgive that boy for hurting you¡± Alyssa spoke as she huffed and looked away from Luna. ¡°No Juliet, you tell Alyssa, that I should kill that boy for hurting you¡± Luna spoke as she crossed her arms around her chest while she looked away as well. ¡®Please kill the boy Luna¡¯ Ronin thought since he hated that someone made his mate all sad. ¡®No, she shouldn¡¯t Ron because forgiveness is the key¡¯ Loukas spoke telepathically since their thoughts were now connected so they could hear each other. ¡°In the end, that boy is your crush¡± Juliet rolled her eyes now since she was quite annoyed. ¡®I take it back; she should kill her¡¯ Alyssa shook her head as Luna spoke ¡®Serves you right¡¯ while she smirked. ¡°He might be my crush but no one messes with my family¡± Luna spoke as Draco rolled his eyes hating the fact that Luna had a crush. Luna smiled at her sisters who smiled back at her knowing Luna at an over-protective side when it came to them. ¡°Yes, I get it moon but for now let him be¡± Alyssa spoke hoping that maybe Luna might agree. ¡°Alyssa is right Luna, please don¡¯t do anything reckless that will get you suspended from school¡± Juliet now spoke knowing Luna once got suspended because of her. ¡°But guys he pushed Juliet and made her cry by insulting her¡± Luna walked around her room as she tried to reason with her sisters. ¡°I get it and I am extremely sad but that doesn¡¯t mean I will let you get in trouble¡± Juliet spoke again as she stopped Luna from walking around the room while she hugged her which made Luna sigh. ¡°ARGH FINE¡± Luna yelled as Alyssa cheered while she hugged Luna as well. Juliet and Alyssa let go of Luna as Alyssa took Juliet out of Luna¡¯s room while Loukas and Ronin followed them to the kitchen. Juliet sat on the chair as Alyssa smiled at her little step-sister. ¡°What can I do to make my princess mood better?¡± Alyssa spoke as Juliet thought for a bit. ¡°I want ice cream¡± Juliet quickly giggled out which made Alyssa smiled nodding her head. ¡°Sure, a bowl of ice creaming up¡± Alyssa spoke as she walked up to the fridge while she took out two cups of chocte ice cream. ¡°Also, I don¡¯t wanna go to school tomorrow¡± Juliet spoke as Alyssa gave one cup and spoon to Juliet. ¡°None of us will go if our princess won¡¯t go,¡± Alyssa said as they both walked up to the sofa and sat. ¡°I want to watch a movie¡± Juliet giggled out as she opened her ice cream. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s watch a movie¡± Alyssa gave Juliet the control while she opened her ice cream. ¡®I am sure I can treat her like a princess¡¯ Ronin spoke telepathically as Loukas kept his hand on his brother¡¯s shoulder. ¡®¡­Because she actually would be one¡¯ Loukas telepathically spoke as he nced at Ronin who nodded as he spoke telepathically ¡®Exactly my point¡¯ which made Loukas shake his head. ¡®I think we need toe up with a n¡¯ Loukas said telepathically looking at Alyssa since he knew it would be quite hard to convince her. ¡®Well, if you say so¡¯ Ronin shrugged his shoulder not knowing Draco was ignoring their conversation since he was staring at his mate. ¡°Not this movie again¡± Alyssa groaned as Julietfortably sat while she started eating her ice cream. ¡°You know I like the main character. He is such a bad boy¡± Juliet giggled out saying Luna¡¯s words as she teasingly rolled her eyes remembering why it was Luna¡¯s favorite movie. ¡°You and your thing for bad boys¡± Alyssa shook her head as she giggled. ¡°Hey, I am not into bad boys. It¡¯s Luna who is into that stuff. I love the ones who take care of their loved ones and are kind also caring but they should go all angry if they see me hurt¡± Juliet spoke because she loved how romantic this movie was but Luna loved the main character who was a bad boy in Alyssa¡¯s head. ¡°I like the cool and serious one. The one who is mature¡± Alyssa spoke proudly as she ate her ice cream while Juliet giggled at her step-sister. ¡°That¡¯s boring¡± Juliet giggled out as Alyssa huffed ¡°Not for me¡± while sheughed. ¡°No wonder you don¡¯t like this movie¡± Juliet joked as Alyssa hummed agreeing when she remembered Luna wasn¡¯t asleep. ¡°Shh, I don¡¯t want to discuss this embarrassing topic further because you know if Luna would seriously scold us if she finds out we are talking about love again¡± Alyssa rolled her eyes knowing her Luna always lectured them about choosing one right lover and never letting them go. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s watch the movie¡± Juliet smiled as she grabbed a cushion and kept it in herp while she rxed and enjoyed the movie with Alyssa. ¡®So, I have to be a bit serious like Draco and I am already mature so that¡¯s easy¡¯ Loukas smirked knowing he was a bit like Alyssa¡¯s type of person she would be with. ¡®You are already very serious but I think Juliet will like me a lot because I am exactly how she described who she wants¡¯ Ronin smiled as she just kept on staring at Juliet while Loukas telepathically spoke ¡®Lucky you¡¯ while Ronin nodded his head. Loukas and Ronin sat on the floor as they kept on staring and admiring their mates who were watching a movie while eating ice cream. CHAPTER 43 : PAST (PART 7) CHAPTER 43 : PAST (PART 7) Draco was sitting on the small sofa chair ced in the corner of the room while he stared at his mate throwing a tantrum. Luna had locked the door after a few minutes her sisters left the room. She sat on the bed as Draco sat on the chair while he stared at Luna who took deep breaths. ¡®Kitten¡¯ was all Draco could think of as he stared at Luna wanting tofort her when he saw her take her pillow and yell in it. She held her hair and she groaned pulling her hair angrily. ¡®LUNA¡¯ Draco thought standing up when Luna herself stood up and took her boxing gloves while she started punching the punching bag to calm down her anger which made Draco sigh as he sat back again. After 10 minutes Luna finally calmed down as she sat on the bed as Draco¡¯s eyes widened seeing tears fall. ¡°I hate this¡± Luna cried out as she hugged her cat plushie while she cried which made Draco all sad. ¡°Why can¡¯t no guy I like be nice? Why do they all have to be so fucking rude?¡± Luna cried to herself as Draco stood up as he sat next to her while he smiled seeing the soft side of his mate. ¡°I love you¡± Draco whispered as Luna¡¯s eyes widened while she sat up and looked around to find who said that but there was no one in the room. Luna couldn¡¯t see Draco because only supernatural people could see him because of the spell. Luna ¡°Voices in my head are getting weirder and weirdertely¡± She giggled as sheid down on the bed as Dracoid next to her just staring. ¡°I honestly had so many crushes but they are all jerks. I need to find the right one this time and if they are good and treats my siblings as his own, I will marry him¡± Lunaughed out as she turned around not knowing Draco was right next to her while he stared right into her eyes. ¡®I am here for you and I will always be there for you. In the dark times and in bright times¡¯ Draco thought as he kept his hand next to Luna¡¯s hand making sure not to touch her. ¡°I hope one day everything turns out to be okay and no one touches my sisters¡± Luna whispered to herself as she closed her eyes hoping she falls asleep quickly. ¡®Draco, we need to go now¡¯ Draco heard his older brother say telepathically in his head as he stood up and walked towards the open window. Draco nced back at Luna as he smiled giving her a flying kiss. He turned around and quickly jumped out of the window as hended perfectly. He turned around to see his brothers getting out of the same window they got in from. ¡®Let¡¯s go home guys¡¯ Ronin spoke cheerfully as Draco hummed nodding his head as he made the cloud car again while they sat on it. Draco closed his eyes as he chanted ¡°A way to go back home from a ride that no one could feel or hold¡± while their ride went invisible again for everyone. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to bring my mate to our castle¡± Ronin cheered happily while Draco chuckled humming even C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. though he was sad leaving Luna. ¡°Same here but we have to wait¡± Loukas spoke as Draco hummed yet again while Ronin whispered ¡°Yeah, I know¡± grumpily. After 9 hours of ride, the boys reached the same cave area again as they got out. They held hands as they concentrated and chanted: ¡°We ask you to open the door, open the dark, and open the road. A way that leads to where no one knows, a ce where one lives with secret and hope. We will take these words to our grave before anyone could find this gate. So, open the way to where it all began and let us into our homnd¡± The gates to the supernatural world opened as the boys stepped in sighing since they started to miss their mates a lot. The boys went back home as they saw Ruby and Maya sitting with their uncle, aunt, and parents which confused them a lot. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Draco questioned concerned as they all got startled especially Ruby, Maya, and Gavin since they couldn¡¯t see the boys because they weren¡¯t vampires. ¡°Guys, you are still invisible to the wolves and witches¡± Ruby chuckled as she rolled her eyes teasingly which made the boysugh while Draco poked Maya who groaned annoyed. ¡°Oh, what do we do?¡± Loukas questioned all worried while Ruby took out her small book and searched for the spell. ¡°Just hold your ne and chant ¡®No more invisible to the world¡¯ and you will be back to normal¡± Ruby spoke as she read the spell while Draco hummed. ¡°¡®No more invisible to the world¡¯¡± The boys closed their eyes as they chanted until their ne glowed. ¡°Open your eyes, we can see you¡± Maya spoke as she smacked the back of Draco¡¯s head who groaned rubbing it. ¡°WE FOUND OUR MATES¡± Ronin and Loukas yelled in unison. ¡°Mom, look her name is Luna. Isn¡¯t she sexy?¡± Draco quickly opened his mobile as he sat with Elena and Victoria while he showed them Luna¡¯s picture where she was smiling and making the peace sign with her fingers. ¡°Dad, look her name is Alyssa¡± Loukas spoke as he sat with Gavin and Michael who looked at Loukas¡¯s mobile and saw Alyssa¡¯s picture of her recent trip with her friends. ¡°Mom¡­Dad my mate¡¯s name is Juliet¡± Ronin shyly spoke as he sat in the middle of his parents while he showed them a picture of Juliet who was sitting on the swing and smiling. ¡°Woah¡­Woah calm down¡± Mayaughed seeing how Draco, Loukas, and Ronin were getting hyper. ¡°Okay show us¡± Ruby giggled out as she snatched Draco¡¯s mobile as Ruby saw Luna¡¯s picture while she smiled seeing her friend¡¯s mate. Gavin, Elena, Victoria, Michael, Ruby, and Maya saw the boys¡¯ mates as they hummed nodding their heads. ¡°They are cute¡± Ruby spoke as she gave back Draco¡¯s mobile to him. ¡°They are beautiful¡± Elena spoke as Victoria agreed while the boys smiled at them when Draco suddenly stood up. ¡°Yes, I will go tell Jace and Alex¡± Draco smiled knowing how Jace and Alex were always with them so they had to know about this. ¡°Sure, go tell¡± Michael spoke as he sighed which made Draco stop smiling as he could tell something was up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Draco questioned as he sat back down and just stared at his parents while Loukas and Ronin sat as well and stared at their parents. ¡°It¡¯s about Alex¡± Elena spoke with tears in her eyes which made Loukas and Ronin¡¯s eyes widened while Draco stood up wanting to quickly go to them. ¡°W-What happened?¡± Ronin stuttered out scared as he stood up and sat on the opposite side where Ruby was sitting. ¡°He keeps on saying someone pushed him down the stairs¡± Gavin sighed as he rubbed his face all frustrated. ¡°Yeah, he was saying this at the hospital as well¡± Loukas spoke as he nced at his brothers who hummed remembering how Alex was shaking all scared while he chanted this. ¡°Ruby thinks no Ruby is sure that he was pushed¡± Victoria spoke as she rubbed Elena¡¯s back who was now crying. ¡°WHAT THE HELL? ARE YOU SURE?¡± Draco yelled as he stood up while Ruby answered ¡°Yes when we were in our house, he always turned into his wolf form no matter what just to get down from the stairs. Alex would never make this mistake so someone really did this on purpose¡± which made Draco growl. ¡°Whoever did this are murderers and I would let them live¡± Ronin clicked his tongue annoyed as he took in deep breaths to calm himself down. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that person but because of Alex, I think Jace might die¡± Elena cried out since she was scared to lose Jace and Alex. ¡°He can¡¯t die¡± Draco whispered as he sat down while he stared at the wall scared since Jace was his only best friend. ¡°Why would he die?¡± Ronin questioned all puzzled while he scratched the back of his neck. ¡°Because Alex has locked himself in a room and refuses to face Jace no matter what¡± Michael sighed out as he was worried as well since Jace and Alex were like his own sons. ¡°You visited him?¡± Draco questioned as Maya shook her head while she answered ¡°No, Jace called and we saw his video.¡± Which made Draco nod his head understandingly. ¡°Jace didn¡¯t look so good¡± Elena cried out since she was really worried for her son. ¡°Guys we need to go and see what is happening¡± Draco suggested all worried as Jace was not just Draco¡¯s cousin, they were best friends. ¡°We need to save them¡± Ronin spoke as he sighed since Jace was his cousin. ¡°How will you do that?¡± Victoria questioned as Loukas stood up and paced around the room while he thought of a n. ¡°Well for starters Maya you take care of Jace¡¯s duties while dad and uncle Gavin take care of our duties¡± Loukas spoke while he rubbed his forehead. ¡°Ron, inform any butler to get our bikes ready¡± Draco spoke as Ronin quickly stood up and told one of the butlers to get their bikes ready. ¡°Yeah, okay we can do that¡± Michael spoke but he knew that he needs to do more work as Gavin was worried for his son and his mate. ¡°Ruby, try to find if any butlers or maids saw anything. Use powers if you have to¡± Draco spoke as he nced at Loukas who nodded while Ruby said ¡°That is so easy¡± while she smirked. ¡°Mom and auntie Elena, you both go to Sam, Amy, and Kim¡¯s house. Talk to them and see if they saw or know anything¡± Loukas now spoke again while a butler nced at Ronin and nodded his head. ¡°Guys, the bikes are ready¡± Ronin spoke as Draco quickly took out his jacket as he wore it while Ronin and Loukas took out theirs as well. ¡°You know where they are?¡± Gavin questioned as he hoped that they knew or else it would be harder since Jace didn¡¯t tell anyone anything. ¡°I just asked Jace¡± Draco spoke while he showed the message but made sure that they don¡¯t see the address as Jace asked him not to tell anyone, not even his parents. ¡°Can wee?¡± Maya questioned since she was worried about her brother while she nced at her mother who was crying. ¡°No, we will solve this matter while you do what we told you to do¡± Loukas spoke as he adjusted his jacket while Maya sighed out ¡°Okay¡± as she hugged her mother. ¡°Take care and make sure to solve this problem¡± Victoria spoke as she smiled at her sons who nodded their heads. ¡°Bring my kids to me all safe and healthy¡± Elena spoke as Draco sat on his knees while he cupped Elena¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t worry auntie Elena, I promise you everything will be okay¡± he smiled at Elena who smiled back and nodded her head. ¡°We will be taking our leave now¡± Loukas spoke as he nodded at his brothers and walked out with Ronin behind him. ¡°Pleasee back soon¡± Maya yelled all worried as Loukas and Ronin turned around while they nodded their head and smiled at Maya who sighed relieved. ¡°I promise we will be back with Jace and Alex¡± Draco whispered to Elena who cupped Draco¡¯s cheek while she kissed his forehead while she whispered back sadly ¡°be back soon¡± while Draco nodded his head and stood up. ¡°COME ON DRACO¡± Ronin yelled as Draco nced at his worried family. ¡°Just try to find who did this and leave everything else on us¡± Draco confidently spoke as Michael nodded his head. Draco quickly walked out of his house to see Ronin and Loukas wearing their helmets so he quickly wore his helmet as well and sat on his bike. One of the butlers who was standing next to them gave Draco his bike keys as Draco started his bike just like his brothers. Loukas, Ronin, and Draco quickly zoomed towards the secret house that Jace was in with Alex and that day turned out from the best day to the worst day since the boys found their mates yet their best friend might die. CHAPTER 44 : PAST IS JUST PAST CHAPTER 44 : PAST IS JUST PAST Loukas, Ronin, and Draco had used their powers to show Luna, Alyssa, and Juliet their point of view in the past, but Luna, Alyssa, and Juliet were unusually quiet. They couldn''t exin the feelings they were experiencing right now. ¡°That...That was sad yet good¡± Alyssa was the first one to break the silence when Luna nced at Alexander and Jace who were holding hands while staying quiet. ¡°Did you guys find out who killed Alexander¡¯s baby?¡± Luna questioned as Dracoid his head down on herp as he tsked. ¡°N¡­No one knew who killed our baby¡± Alexander sadly stuttered out as Luna got extremely sad yet angry since Alexander clearly told them before that it was Kim, Amy, and Sam. ¡°Aren''t you both desperate to figure out who did this to you? ¡°Who murdered your child?¡± Luna inquired, her gaze fixed on Alex, who understood what Luna was doing. Alexander sighed and sadlyid his head on Jace''s chest, saying, "I want to but at the same time I don''t want to." ¡°What are you talking about?¡± If it had been up to me, I would have begged Draco to kill those fucking assholes,¡± Luna huffed, motioning Alex to tell Draco, while Alex just shook his head, terrified. ¡°I just want to kill them, but I''m scared because I don''t want to wreck and ruin what I have now,¡± Alex said, his body trembling with terror, as Luna observed. ¡°Alexander was on the verge of losing Jace because he was dreaming about that baby.¡± Ronin spoke as he drew Juliet closer to him and forced her to sit on hisp because she was about to cry. ¡°He forced me away because his wolf was a girl and he was sad and decided to sever the mating bond¡± Jace shrugged, not using Alex because he knew who was behind it, but promising Alex that he wouldn''t tell anyone, particrly Loukas, Draco, and Ronin. ¡°What happens if you don''t keep the promise?¡± Alyssa questioned, perplexed, as Jace cast a nce at Loukas, who shook his head, signaling Jace to inform Alyssa, who already understood but wasn''t sure if it applied to wolves. ¡°Your mate dies, and if they are fortunate, they will be gifted with another mate, but since I am half vampire, I can only have one mate, and by now Alex is also a half-vampire,¡± Jace exined as he rubbed circles on Alexander''s shoulder, calming him down. ¡°Draco has air abilities, Ronin has water abilities, Loukas has fire abilities, and you have earth abilities, All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. so what does Alexander have?¡± Juliet wondered aloud as she fiddled with Ronin''s finger, who kept pecking on her shoulder. ¡°Not every vampire has abilities, and he hasn''t had any until now,¡± Loukas said, smiling at Alexander, who smiled back. ¡°What about dad?¡± Juliet questioned as she nced at her mate who smiled at her and wiped away the tears. ¡°Your dad sacrificed his life to save you girls¡± Loukas spoke as he pulled Alyssa to himself knowing that this is a sensitive topic and their mates would need support. ¡°It''s true, but he should have told us sooner.¡± Alyssa sighed and leaned against the pillow, her hand clutching Loukas''. ¡°He can''t because it''s against thew, and his werewolf heritage necessitates that he be a loyal man.¡± Since he was half-wolf, Jace talked with more knowledge about wolves than his cousin. ¡°I miss dad¡± Juliet cried out as Ronin wiped away her tears. ¡°He knew you guys were back and abducted us, so why didn''t he tell us toe along with you?¡± Loukas tugged Alyssa''s hair behind her ears as he said, "You had to be in love with us to join this country." ¡°Your dad was really happy that we were your mates¡± Draco chuckled as he remembered how happy Charles was. ¡°Yeah, even we met uncle and he said that he is happy¡± Jace spoke as he gestured Draco to look at Luna who was awfully quiet. ¡°We got the news that he died in an ident but honestly I think it was a murder¡± Loukas spoke as he sighed resting his head on Alyssa¡¯s shoulder while she yed with his hair. ¡°Why do you think that?¡± Juliet questioned as she stared at Loukas worriedly. ¡°Because he overheard some rogue wolves discussing killing you three, we decided to assist him to save you, but we had no idea you three would turn out to be our mates.¡± As he kissed Alyssa''s hand, Loukas exined. ¡°Past is just Past. Forget and move on¡± Even though Alyssa missed her father, she couldn''t weep or yell to get him back, so she spoke while closing her eyes. ¡°WHAT PAST IS PAST? HE SHOULD HAVE TOLD US CAUSE IF HE DID, HE MIGHT NOT BE DEAD AND BE WITH US RIGHT NOW¡± Luna screamed as she yanked Draco''s head from herp, stood up, and stormed out of the room, leaving everyone stunned. Draco stood and walked after Luna, saying, "I''ll go talk to her." Draco actually used his powers to track down Luna, who was running towards their bedroom. He went to his room, where he discovered Luna lying on her stomach with her arms under her face. He distinctly heard whimpers and sniffs, which indicated that his lover was crying. Draco whispered, "Baby, don''t cry," as he patted her head and sat next to her. ¡°Draco, I''m missing my father. I always miss him. Maybe my father would be alive right now if I had just listened to you and let you protect me.¡± As she embraced Draco, Luna sobbed. As she whimpered, Draco whispered soothingly in her ear, ¡°Hey shh calm down my love.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. His death is my fault. I was way too stubborn to listen and now I even yelled at everyone without thinking¡± Luna sobbed loudly as she wiped her eyes. ¡°Luna¡­¡± Draco murmured as he rubbed her back softly ¡°My love¡­¡± Draco whispered in her ear ¡°My baby¡­¡± Luna leaned in on the touch as Draco kissed her ear. "My moon..." ¡°My everything,¡± Draco began, ¡°you know very well that everyone loves you, even your father is watching over you and loves you dearly.¡± He is proud of you for being brave enough to apany me. He''s d that you''ve fallen in love with me and that you''re ready to start a new life with me,¡± Luna hummed as she hugged him tightly. ¡°No, it¡¯s all my fault¡± Luna sobbed as Draco sighed. ¡°It¡¯s okay baby calm down because you are not to me instead no one is. If he was here, he would seriously be proud of you. You are so brave and you protect your step-sisters and even Alex.¡± Draco gently spoke as Luna nodded her head. ¡°B¡­But I got¡­I got ra-¡± Draco groaned as he cut Luna off by saying ¡°No baby, don¡¯t mention that thing ever again.¡± ¡°My first time was with the people I hate not with you who I love so dearly¡± Luna cried out loudly yet again as Draco chuckled out ¡°Don¡¯t worry I will make sure you feel like it¡¯s your first time all over again¡± while he tugged her hair behind her ears. ¡°But Draco-¡± Draco cut Luna off my climbing on top of her as he pecked her lips ¡°Shut up doll and give me a kiss¡± Draco gently kissed her lips when Luna suddenly gripped her mate¡¯s shirt making him feel more excited. Luna¡¯s eyes widened in shock as Draco broke the kiss and stared at her confused. ¡°What do you mean, my love?¡± Draco enquired as Luna stuttered out, "Y¡­Your eyes," as he continued to stare at her. ¡°Yeah, must have turned ck,¡± Draco grinned, knowing that this was always the result of desire, but to his surprise, Luna stuttered out ¡°N...NO¡± as his eyes widened. "No?" Draco inquired, perplexed, as Luna shook her head. ¡°T... They''re a really light blue. ¡°I know, everybody has blue eyes, but this looks like crystals and a clear blue sky,¡± Luna grinned as she rubbed her hand against his cheek as he kissed her hand. ¡°Are you serious, my love?¡± Draco asked as he looked at Luna, who nodded her head. ¡°I swear, it¡¯s so pretty,¡± Luna said as she continued to stare, making Draco certain that his mate wasn''t lying. ¡°Argh, let me check,¡± Draco grumbled as he let Luna go and examined himself in the mirror, his eyes widening in surprise as he saw his pupils shaped like flowers and kes. ¡°See, I''m not lying,¡± Luna eximed as Draco hummed, shaking his head and returning to the bed, where Luna was now sitting. ¡°Howe it''s so light?¡± Draco inquired, puzzled, while Luna shrugged her shoulders, unsure of the response. ¡°I don''t know, but it''s very calming,¡± Luna said, making Draco proud that his mate likes it. ¡°Whatever¡± Draco shrugged as he went back to bed and pushed Luna down as he kissed her lips. She giggled in between this kiss while she pulled Draco towards herself. Draco sucked her bottom lip as he nibbled it while Luna opened her mouth to let Draco slip his tongue in where the battle of their tongues began. Draco grabbed Luna¡¯s hand and he pinned them above her head while he grabbed her chest making her moan. That small move made Draco won as he explored inside Luna¡¯s mouth as he pulled back secondster pecking her lips. Luna noticed Draco¡¯s hair turning white which made her gasp yet again. Draco pulled Luna¡¯s shirt down as he licked her shoulder while he didn¡¯t notice her staring at his hair. He took off Luna¡¯s shirt as he kept on licking and nibbling when he reached her chest. He licked her chest as he went to her left side near her heart and kissed her there which made her moan. He licked it and sucked it making her skin softer while he groped her. His fangs grew as he bit her making her yelp in pain. ¡°D¡­Draco, it hurts¡± Luna cried out as she clutched his shoulder tightly and hid her face in his shoulders while she cried. Draco continued sucking her blood as he abruptly pulled away, wiping her tears. Luna had her mouth agape under Draco and her face was red, making Draco a slip as he suddenly felt even more excited. Out of her, he wanted to make a mess, but he didn''t want to frighten or hurt her. ¡°Don''t seduce me next time,¡± Draco said, rubbing his irritated face as he stood up and helped Luna sit as well. ¡°All right¡± Luna stuttered out embarrassed as Draco spoke, "nor get me frustrated about those bitches who touched you." Luna simply nodded her head as she hugged Draco, who didn''t seem to mind. As Luna stared at him, Draco grew his fangs again and bit his finger. Draco demanded, " suck now," while Luna shook her head, embarrassed. "Are you sure you don''t want to be mine?" Draco inquired, and Luna averted her gaze, unsure what to say because she adored Draco. "I already belong to you," Luna said shyly, making Draco smile. "But I didn''t give you my blood to transform you into a vampire," Draco simply stated as Luna looked at him and held his hand near her mouth, licking Draco''s blood off his finger. Draco was turned on by Luna''s expression. As she sucked and licked his finger, he licked his lips and continued to stare at her. "All right now, let''s go," said Draco, while kissing Luna''s brow as he stood up to calm his thrill. Draco noticed blood on Luna¡¯s chest and quickly brought two bandages while he sat back on the bed and licked where he bit her, cleaning off the blood as he put the bandage on for her andter on his finger. When Draco heard a knock on the door, he stood up and opened it, revealing his brothers and their mates, as well as his cousin and his mate. Is everything all right?¡± Draco inquired as Alexander frowned and looked at Luna. ¡°Is Luna all right?¡± Alexander inquired, while Draco hummed and nodded his head. "It''s veryte, so all of us are going to our room to sleep," Loukas said, holding Alyssa''s hand as she looked at Luna, who was now standing behind Draco, holding the hem of his shirt. "Good night, and take care of all of you," Alyssa said as she walked away with Loukas to her room. "Draco, please look after Luna," Juliet said as she smiled at Luna, who returned her smile. "Yeah, take care, good night," Ronin said as he walked Juliet to their room. "I''m so sorry you had to go through such terrible memories," Alexander sniffed, trying to keep his tears from streaming down his face. Luna let go of Draco and smiled as she held Alexander''s hand, saying, "I''m not sure how I feel about anything else, but I''m d I met you guys, particrly you Alex," which made Alexander smile as well. "I''m d I met you, as well." Alexander chuckled as he embraced Luna, who returned the embrace. "Look Luna, everything happens for a reason, but don''t forget that all of us, particrly Alex and I, are always here for you," Jace said as he ruffled Luna''s hair and smiled at Draco. "Draco, please look after Luna because she is your mate," Jace said, smiling back at Luna. Alexander hugged Draco and said, "Yeah brother Draco, Luna is in dire need of you right now." Draco smiled as he ruffled Alexander''s hair, which made him giggle. "Thank you for everything," Luna said quietly, staring at Alexander and Jace, who waved and walked away, leaving Draco and Luna behind. "Baby, let''s go to sleep," Draco said as he shut and locked the door. Luna averted her gaze shyly when she saw Draco''s outlined abs as he stripped and flopped on the bed in his boxers only. "Give me a minute, I''ll change," Luna said as she went inside Draco''s walk-in closet and grabbed his shirt. She stripped down to her underwear and wore her husband''s t-shirt that fell just below her knees. Luna stepped out of the walk-in closet, turning on the air conditioner, closing the curtains, and turning off the light, still leaving the tiny side tablemp on. "Woah, you look sexy," Draco eximed as he examined his wife, whose face flushed with embarrassment. "Can''t you survive without flirting?" Luna inquired, rolling her eyes at Draco, who smiled and nodded. "I can¡¯t help myself because my wife is fucking beautiful," Draco winked as Luna sat next to him on the bed. "Come on, my love," Draco patted the space next to him as Luna snuggled up to him. "Draco, I''m afraid of losing you and everyone, just like I lost my father," Luna said as she hugged Draco tightly, who sighed and hugged her back. "You''re not going to lose me or anyone else, baby. We will always be there for you. I guarantee that I will always be by your side." As Draco switched off the light, he kissed the crown of Luna''s head and grinned. "Thank you for always being there for me, even though I''ve irritated you and even hurt you," Luna said as she kissed Draco''s cheek. ¡°I love you, Luna,¡± Draco said as Luna hummed while cuddling with him. "Good night, I love you too," Luna yawned, as Draco muttered "Good night" as he watched Luna sleep before falling asleep himself. CHAPTER 45 : PREPARATION FOR THE HUMAN WORLD CHAPTER 45 : PREPARATION FOR THE HUMAN WORLD Draco was concerned about his mate, who had been acting strangely for the past week. She was depressed after learning of her stepfather''s death and the events that led up to it. For a few days, Alyssa and Juliet were both sad, but they realized that they couldn''t change it and that they couldn''t get their father back. Juliet and Alyssa had never said no to the boys and had always apanied them, so they knew it wasn''t their fault. However, they weren''t ming Luna for it because they knew she was just concerned for them. Luna sighed as she went to sleep, but every time she did, she had a horrific dream of everyone abandoning her because she was the cause of her father''s death, which wasn''t the truth at all. ¡°Baby, are you okay?¡± Draco questioned as he sat on the bed and touched Luna¡¯s forehead to check her temperature when Luna suddenly hugged him. ¡°Draco, I am scared¡± Luna whispered with her breathing uneven which made Draco sigh as he hugged her back. ¡°You got nothing to be scared of my love. I won¡¯t let you go and that is my promise to you¡± Draco whispered in Luna¡¯s ear as she questioned ¡°You are saying this now but what if you all abandon me? I won¡¯t have anyone to return to¡± which made Draco sigh. ¡°My beautiful moon, you have me and no matter who is against you, I will always stand beside you to protect you¡± Draco replied as he kissed Luna¡¯s forehead while she whispered out ¡°My dad died¡± ¡°I know he died but he loves you dearly. He would never want you to be depressed over something so small¡± Draco spoke as he made Luna sit on hisp while he rubbed her back soothingly. ¡°Can we go to the human world for a while? I want to get the supernatural thing out of my mind and rx in my hometown¡± Luna questioned as Draco sighed while he smiled and questioned ¡°Have I ever said no to you?¡± which made Luna feel rxed as she shook her head. ¡°That is why start packing. We will leave soon.¡± Draco patted Luna¡¯s head as she hugged him tightly while she questioned ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I am sure so quickly start packing. I will go and inform the others¡± Draco answered as he stood up and stretched. Draco kissed Luna¡¯s forehead and walked out of their room. He was quite worried for his mate but didn¡¯t want to show her to make her even sadder. The silence was killing Draco as he hoped that his parents say yes when he reached his parents¡¯ room. The door was open so he stepped in to hear his parents who were discussing another ball that was supposed to happen soon. ¡°Mom¡± ¡°Dad¡± Draco spoke as they gestured him toe in so he sat on the sofa and hoped everything goes well. ¡°Everything okay son?¡± Michael spoke worried as he gestured Draco to sit. ¡°Dad, I would like to have your and mom¡¯s permission to go to the human world for three days only¡± Draco spoke as he sat on the sofa sighing and hoping his parents agree since it was all too sudden. ¡°And why do you want to leave so urgently?¡± Victoria spoke even though they would never say no since they knew Draco was a responsible person. ¡°Luna isn¡¯t feeling well. She keeps on ming herself for things she never did and that worries me a lot. Luna asked me if we can go to her hometown and I said yes because I think staying there will bring back good memories¡± Draco exined as he rubbed his face all stressed out since he loved his mate dearly who was going through all this. ¡°That is a good decision. I give you both my blessing and I hope you both return safely and happily¡± Victoria spoke as she sat next to Draco and held his hand smiling. ¡°Watch out for enemies and keep your mate safe also return before the ball,¡± Michael spoke as he ruffled Draco¡¯s hair who hummed smiling. ¡°I promise I will keep Luna safe¡± Draco promised as he stood up happily which made his mother giggle. ¡°It¡¯s your duty to keep her safe¡± Michael pushed Draco a little teasingly as Draco chuckled nodding his head. ¡°Return back to us soon and make sure Luna stays happy.¡± Victoria smiled as she stared at her son who smiled back and nodded his head. ¡°Be back before the ball because you have to discuss the guest list with your brothers¡± Michael spoke as Draco nodded his head understandingly. ¡°Can¡¯t Lou and Ron just select the guests?¡± Draco questioned as Michael shook his head. ¡°They can but don¡¯t you want to re-check?¡± Michael now questioned as Draco sighed. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind dad but I am always on the guards and warrior duty with Jace which is better than all the other work¡± Draco shrugged his shoulder hoping his dad doesn¡¯t mind. ¡°Okay fine. I will leave the guard duty on you. Your cousin can take care of it until you return¡± Michael cared a lot for Luna and Draco so he didn¡¯t want to stop them from going and enjoying their trip to the human world. ¡°You can stay for a week if you want but just return home safely and don¡¯t do anything reckless¡± Victoria kissed Draco¡¯s forehead as he chuckled nodding his head. ¡°I will try my best to make sure Luna and I stay away from danger¡± Draco spoke as he waved at his parents who closed the door after Draco stepped out of the room. Draco closed his eyes as he felt the presence of his cousin and siblings with their mates so he quickly walked towards the dining room. ¡°Hey guys¡± Draco greeted as they all faced him while they greeted back. ¡°Yo look who finally decided to show his face¡± Ronin teased as Jace paused the horror movie they were all watching together. "I''m sorry, but Luna is really sad," Draco said sadly as he sat next to Alexander, who was now holding Draco''s hand. ¡°I hope she gets well soon¡± Alexander spoke softly as he smiled at Draco who smiled back at him. ¡°Isn¡¯t there any way we can help her?¡± Jace questioned worried since he wanted to help his cousin who always helped him. ¡°I asked my parents¡¯ permission and I will be taking her to the human world,¡± Draco told Jace who hummed understandingly. ¡°Seriously? You aren¡¯t lying?¡± Alyssa questioned as Draco nodded his head. ¡°When are you both leaving?¡± Juliet questioned as Draco answered ¡°We will be going tonight¡± ¡°You guys haven¡¯t even sent a butler to book a hotel under your name¡± Loukas spoke as Draco ¡°Okay I will go and check¡± Loukas stood up as he grabbed his mobile and walked out of the dining room to make a call while Draco yelled ¡°Thanks bro¡± ¡°What about money?¡± Ronin questioned as Draco shrugged not knowing the answer. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Last time uncle gave us plenty but this time I think I have to use my powers to get everything¡± Draco spoke as he shrugged his shoulder not knowing what to do. ¡°Yeah, just hypnotize and make them forget that you ever asked anything¡± Jaceughed as Alexander smacked his shoulder for the bad idea he suggested. ¡°Or make them hypnotize and realize that you already paid¡± Ronin spoke as Juliet red at him. ¡°Stop giving him weird ideas¡± Alyssa spoke for Jace and Ronin to stop because she didn''t want Luna to be concerned about Draco who might end up hypnotizing people for money. ¡°What do you mean? One of the ideas might work¡± Ronin spoke as Juliet shook her head in disagreement. ¡°Rob a bank¡± Jaceughed out which made Dracough. ¡°Or rob a person¡± Roninughed out as Draco shook his headughing as well. ¡°Guys shut it, he won¡¯t rob anyone or anything¡± Alexander huffed out as he red at Jace who now stayed quiet as Loukas walked back into the room. ¡°The butler said he willmunicate with a human there who is his friend¡¯s mate and they will book a hotel for you¡± Loukas spoke as Draco sighed relieved since one problem about the hotel was solved. ¡°Okay great, I will go and start packing,¡± Draco said while he stood up. Draco waved at his family who were busy watching a movie as he walked back to his room to see his mate sobbing on the bed which made him frown. ¡°Why are you crying again, my love?¡± Draco questioned as he sat on the bed with Luna. ¡°I miss dad¡± Luna whispered feeling guilty as she hugged Draco who didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°I miss your dad too but you can¡¯t stay in bed forever and cry soe on get up¡± Draco spoke as he stood up and made Luna stand up as well. ¡°Why? Did your parents agree?¡± Luna questioned making Draco chuckle while he wiped away her tears. ¡°Yes, baby our parents agreed¡± Draco whispered as Luna smiled while she blushed hearing ¡®our parents¡¯ since she always thought she won¡¯t get parents but here Draco was proving to her that his family is now her family. Draco went to his walk-in-cupboard as he grabbed a trolly bag while he kept 2 pairs of jeans, 8 t-shirts, 4 pairs of trousers, 3 pairs of shoes, and boxers. He kept his towel and few other necessary things as he closed the zip. The trip was for 3 days so he knew not much is needed except one bag. ¡°Draco how long is the trip?¡± Luna yelled as Draco replied ¡°For 3 days babe¡± Luna sighed as she opened her trolley bag as she kept her favorite 2 pairs of jeans, 3 pairs of shorts, 9 shirts, 3 dresses, and 2-night dresses with few pairs of heels. She kept her towel and necessary stuff while she pulled the bag and walked out to see Draco keeping his toothbrush in his bag. ¡°Draco help me¡± Luna huffed out as she let go of her bag. ¡°What¡¯s wrong my love?¡± Draco questioned as he grabbed the bag and kept it on the bed while Luna answered ¡°I don¡¯t know what to take with me¡± ¡°Just take few clothes. It''s 3 days stay only¡± Dracoughed out as he unzipped Luna¡¯s bag. ¡°You pack my things¡± Luna sat on the bed as Draco chuckled as he rolled his eyes and said, "OK, princess." Draco opened Luna''s bag and saw a jumble, so he took it out, keeping one jean, two shorts, nine tops, two dresses, and one nightdress, as well as her undergarments Luna gave Draco her toothbrush, ponies, and hairbrush as Draco kept those in while she sighed pulled Draco¡¯s hand while he stumbled and fell on the bed. ¡°That hurt¡± Draco groaned making Luna giggle. ¡°I don¡¯t care¡± Luna whispered as she closed her eyes. Luna hugged Draco and pulled him on top of herself while she buried her face in his neck which made him smile. Draco pulled Luna andid on the bed while he spoke ¡°Aren¡¯t you being so cute today¡± ¡°I just want to thank you for always listening to my silly requests even though I am always mean to you¡± Luna whispered as sheid her head on Draco¡¯s chest. ¡°You aren¡¯t mean to me, my love. Instead, I love you just the way you are¡± Draco whispered as he yed with Luna''s hair while she whispered back ¡°I love you too¡± ¡°Nowe on, rest a little because we will be leaving at night¡± Draco spoke as he nced at the time sighing since they had 5 hours before leaving for the human world. ¡°Everyone knows?¡± Luna questioned as Draco hummed as he replied ¡°Yes, they know now rest¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Luna nodded her head as she went to her side of the bedying down and closing her eyes. She felt quite rxed while she kept on staring at Draco who packed Luna¡¯s bag and after that his bag. Draco kept the bags at the side as he yawned stretching. He walked up to Luna as heid down next to her while he hugged her and closed his eyes letting himself sleep. CHAPTER 46 : HUMAN WORLD CHAPTER 46 : HUMAN WORLD It was finally time to leave. Luna was excited as she was bidding her goodbyes to her family. Draco kept the two trolley bags in the car as he kept Luna¡¯s small shoulder bag in the car as well. The butler was ready to drive as Ruby gave Luna and Draco a charm that would keep them safe. ¡°Wear it all the time and if one of you is in trouble, the other would know¡± Ruby exined as Draco helped Luna wear the ne and after that wore his as well. ¡°Thanks Rubs¡± Luna thanked Ruby who nodded her head smiling. Draco and Luna waved at their family as Alyssa and Juliet smiled at Luna. ¡°Bring back some pictures and souvenirs¡± Juliet half-yelled as Dracoughed while Luna yelled back ¡°We will don¡¯t worry¡± Luna sat in the car first as Draco sat after her. The butler drove towards the cave as everyone else went inside the castle. Draco took out the paper as he memorized the human gate spell that he had forgotten while Luna excitedly stared out of the window. The butler stopped the car as he helped Draco with both the trolley bags. Luna wore her bag as she held Draco¡¯s hand while she looked around excitedly. ¡°I asked my friend Phillip and everything is ready. They even waiting for you both on the other side. They will take you both to your hotel¡± The butler spoke as Draco listened carefully. ¡°Thanks, and drive back home safely¡± Draco spoke as the driver nodded his head as he bowed down and said ¡°Thank you, your highness,¡± Draco took both trollies, while Luna carried her small bag. The wind blew, and Luna clutched Draco''s arm tightly, as she had been sleeping the previous time and had no idea what was going on. Draco suddenly closed his eyes as he transformed into a vampire, and he now had the ¡®rick'' eye color, which made Lunaugh because she adored it. Draco''s eyes were light because they were neither white nor blue, but rather color in between known as rick. Luna was curious about Draco''s full vampire transformation, but based on his element air, she could tell Draco''s eye color would be rick that resembled clouds and sky a little. ¡°We ask you to open the door, open the dark, and open the road. A way that leads to where no one knows, a ce where one lives with secret and hope. We will take these words to our grave before anyone could find this gate. So, open the way to where it all began and let us into our homnd¡± Draco chanted as the gate opened while he walked in with Luna by his side. A ray of light made Luna close her eyes when she felt a cold breeze hit her face so she opened her eyes to see herself standing on the mountain with Draco by her side. ¡°W... We are in the human world? We...we are in my world¡± Luna stuttered out with her eyes wide open in shock. ¡°Yeah, baby we are in your world now let¡¯s get down because you see that car? Yeah, that car is waiting for us¡± Draco pointed at the car as Luna hummed nodding her head. Draco picked up the trolly bags as he let Luna¡¯s hand go while he used his power, jumped off the mountain, andnded on the ground as he jogged towards the car. ¡°Phillip?¡± Draco questioned keeping his guard up just in case the guy wasn¡¯t Phillip who was one of the butler¡¯s friends. ¡°Yes, your highness.¡± Phillip bowed down making Draco rx as he nced up at Luna who was staring at them. ¡°Here take these and I will bring my mate¡± Draco gave the bags to Phillip who nodded his head and took the bags. ¡°Okay, your highness¡± Phillip kept the bags in the car as Draco nced at Luna while he smiled. Draco used his powers to go up the mountain again as he picked Luna up bridal style while he jumped down using his powers andnded perfectly. Luna got down as Philip opened the car door while Luna and Draco sat inside. Philip drove the car towards the 5-star hotel as Luna rxed back while she stared out of the window. Draco sat on the passenger seat as he stared out of the window as well. The weather was great which made Luna smile seeing familiar things all around. The car stopped as Luna opened her eyes as she saw the hotel. ¡°Oh, we are here already?¡± Luna questioned sadly as Draco replied, ¡°Yeah, baby so grab your bag¡± while he opened the car door and walked out closing the doorter. ¡°Wait Wait¡± Luna huffed out as she got out of the car and held Draco¡¯s hand who didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°Thank you so much for your help¡± Draco thanked Phillip who smiled as he replied ¡°No worries your highness and I rented a bike for you so you don¡¯t have to worry about the transport¡± Luna grabbed her shoulder bag as she spoke ¡°Thank you, Philip you helped a lot,¡± while Phillip bowed his head a little making sure no one notices him bowing down and said ¡°My pleasure princess Luna¡± Phillip drove his car away as Draco grabbed the trolly bags and wrapped his arm around Luna¡¯s waist C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. while they walked into the hotel. ¡°Hello, sir how may I help you¡± The receptiondy spoke as Draco answered ¡°Uh yeah we booked a room¡± while he noticed her staring at him with lust. ¡°Oh, with you and your friend, right? Can I know your name to check?¡± The receptionist now spoke making Luna huff. ¡°Yeah, with me and my wife. My name is Draco¡± Draco spoke while he caressed Luna¡¯s arm to calm her down. ¡°S¡­Sure sir, your room is 307¡± The receptiondy spoke as she eyed Luna who red back at her with hate. ¡°Thanks, and don¡¯t worry we will take the bags¡± Draco chuckled as he kept his hand on Luna¡¯s eyes while she removed Draco¡¯s hand and kissed it indicating that Draco belongs to her. Draco sighed as he walked with Luna next to him. Luna turned around as she stuck out her tongue at thedy which made Dracough. ¡°Put your tongue in baby girl¡± Dracoughed as he ruffled Luna¡¯s hair as she huffed out ¡°My tongue is already in¡± ¡°I just saw you stuck it out like a kid¡± Draco smirked while he winked at his mate and pulled her towards himself when they heard the elevator ding. ¡°Oh~ if you like it so much why don¡¯t you try it out as well¡± Luna teased Draco as they both walked inside the elevator and pressed their floor number while the elevator door automatically closed. ¡°Nah, one kid is enough.¡± Draco chuckled when Luna smacked his chest. The elevator door opened, and Luna responded, "Okay, mister mature man," as they both exited and walked towards their assigned room. As the lights switched on, Draco opened the door with the card lock and stuck the card in a small space. ¡°I will keep the bags in the corner while you can shower and get ready for bed¡± Draco spoke cing the bags in the corner as Luna replied ¡°Okay mature guy¡± while she looked around. Luna took her towel and toothbrush from her bag as she went into the washroom to change into her nightdress, which was Draco''s shirt. The warm shower hit her body, rxing her as she forgot the time and took 25 minutes to shower. Draco smiled when he heard a melodying from the washroom, knowing that his wife was singing inside. Luna easily dried herself while wearing her undies and Draco''s t-shirt as she opened the washroom door and stepped out. A knock suddenly echoed the room as she saw Draco walk away to open the door so she quickly closed her bag and kept it aside while she took out her mobile and kept it on the side table. ¡°I am already married¡± Draco''s voice echoed the room which made Luna frown. Luna recognized a voice that said, "But you look so young, I''m sure you''re lying." She raised an eyebrow, knowing the voice belonged to thedy in charge of the registration area. ¡°Who is it, honey?¡± Luna yelled purposely as she walked up to Draco as he stared at her while she leaned against him in his clothes. ¡°Oh, thedy behind the counter showed up.¡± Draco coughed when he realized Luna was dressed in his favorite shirt, which reached just below her knees. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Luna spoke jealously which made Draco chuckle as thedy replied, "Um, nothing, I will talk to you when your friend isn''t around." ¡°You mean his wife or do you want to see our marriage certificate?¡± Luna spoke jealously as Draco shook his head. ¡°No¡­I will talk with youter¡± Thedy spoke as Luna grabbed her hand and turned her around and read her name that was on her badge. ¡°Look, Miss. Scarlett, do your job properly and stop flirting with my husband, or else I will tell your manager¡± Luna angrily spoke as Draco pulled her towards himself while Scarlett angrily stormed away. ¡°You scared her away¡± Dracoughed out as Luna questioned ¡°So, you wanted her to stay?¡± while Draco shook his head chuckling. ¡°Never my love. You are the only girl in my heart because as you know only a vampire can love you forever¡± Draco pecked Luna¡¯s lip as she closed the door and walked inside with Draco following her as she said ¡°Yeah Yeah Mr. mature Vampire¡± ¡°Can you call me honey again?¡± Draco questioned as he sat on the bed and pulled Luna making her sit on hisp. ¡°No, I would never do that again¡± Luna covered her face with her hands all embarrassed making Draco smile at her cuteness. ¡°Aww boo why?¡± Draco teased Luna as Luna replied all shy ¡°Because it¡¯s embarrassing¡± making Draco chuckle. ¡°Well, you just called me that a few seconds ago¡± Draco whispered in Luna¡¯s ear while he kissed her earlobe making her shudder. ¡°That was an emergency. That Scarlett is totally into you and was trying to get your number and separate us¡± Luna huffed out as she wrapped her arms around Draco¡¯s neck while she hugged him. ¡°And you called me that to prove we are married?¡± Draco questioned in a low voice while he hugged Luna back. ¡°Yeah, so she could get I belong to you and you belong to me in her thick skull¡± Luna now whispered as she kissed Draco¡¯s neck while he smirked. ¡°So, you can get jealous as well huh?¡± Draco teased as he made Luna face himself. ¡°Will you be jealous if someone flirts with me?¡± Luna averted her eyes as Draco answered ¡°I will be jealous and I won¡¯t let you leave my side¡± Luna smiled as she said ¡°exactly, that is why I called you honey¡± which made Dracough. ¡°But I liked it and I want you to call me that¡± Draco tugged a hair strand behind Luna¡¯s ear while he made her sit on the bed. ¡°That is a bit embarrassing so why don¡¯t I call you babe instead?¡± Luna questioned as Draco pecked her lips and answered ¡°Well, I don¡¯t mind baby steps¡± Luna giggled as she kissed Draco¡¯s cheek and pushed him a little while she shyly spoke ¡°Good now go and get ready to sleep¡± as Draco hummed while he answered ¡°Okay moon¡± Draco gathered his belongings and kissed the crown of Luna''s head as he went to the bathroom to shower, while Luna smiled when she remembered about Scarlett making her click her tongue annoyed. Luna was too stubborn to admit she was envious, but Draco could tell from the way Luna acted. Luna shivered as she stood up and quickly closed the bags while she set them to the side. Luna sighed as she quickly went to the bed andid down while she covered herself with the nket. Draco walked from the bathroom wearing only his boxers, turned off the lights, and sat down next to Luna. Luna smiled at Draco as she cuddled next to his side. As she snuggled in his chest, he wrapped his arms around her waist. Everything was going well for Luna, who just wanted to relive some of her human memories, and she had no idea that her adventure back to the human world had only just begun. CHAPTER 47 : DANGER CHAPTER 47 : DANGER Alyssa looked out her ssroom window, wishing the day would go by. She was drowsy and bored. She sighed again when she caught a few glimpses of Loukas, who was busy taking notes. It had only been one day since Draco and Luna had left for the human world. When the bell rang, Alyssa mentally cheered happily. ¡°Alyssa, let''s go to our table.¡± Loukas talked while keeping his books in his bag, as Alyssa did the same. Alyssa sighed again, looking at Loukas and asking, "Lou, when will Luna and Draco return?" which prompted Loukas to look at her and reply, "Within 3 days" ¡°I know Draco will look after Luna, but instead of good memories, she has bad ones.¡± Alyssa talked while wearing her bag and holding Loukas''s hand. ¡°Believe Draco; if he mentioned it, there must be a legitimate reason for it,¡± Loukas responded as he took his bag and they walked out of ss hand in hand. Alyssa hummed as she shook her head, but she was well aware of how sad and distant Luna became as she recalled painful memories. ¡°I don''t know, I''m just worried.¡± Alyssa spoke as Loukas smiled and sighed, "Stop worrying and start concentrating in ss." ¡°I saw you dozing off,¡± Alyssa groaned. ¡°Argh, it''s myst year anyway, but I can''t just drop out because, in the end, I have to stay here and rule with you,¡± Alyssa grumbled as she looked at Loukas, who smiled and shook his head. ¡°That is true, but people should know my mate is intelligent,¡± Loukas said as he let go of Alyssa''s hand and put his arm around her back. Alyssa shook her head as he shrugged her shoulder and said, "Sorry, but I am dumb," which made Loukasugh even harder. ¡°I will assist you in your studies; now let us proceed.¡± Loukas chuckled as he put his books in his locker, locked it, and headed towards the cafeteria. ¡°Come on, Loukas.¡± As she wrapped her arms around Loukas''s arm, Alyssa huffed. Loukas grinned as he pecked Alyssa''s cheek and said, "Darling, just 5 months before exams and graduation." Alyssa pouted; she realized she couldn''t beat Loukas, so she let it go. Alyssa enjoyed spending time with Loukas, and despite her frequentints, she did everything she could to ensure Loukas'' happiness. ¡°Are you going to attend university?¡± Alyssa inquired as Loukas nodded and replied, "Yeah, I will," ¡°It took you both a long time just to get here.¡± Ronin chuckled as he bit into his sandwich. ¡°Where have Jace and Alex gone? I hadn''t seen them in the morning either.¡± Alyssa inquired as she rested her bag on the bench. Ronin looked at Alyssa and said, "They will start living in their private home," to which Alyssa hummed understandingly. Alyssa and Loukas approached the canteen when they saw Ronin, Juliet, and their other friends sitting in their normal spot. ¡°Will theye to school?¡± Juliet asked because she enjoyed hanging out with them. Maya took a sip of her apple juice as she spoke, "Yes, they will, but Jace said he will take a leave for two days and Alex will as well due to moving" Alyssa''s eyes twinkled as she discovered a new way to irritate Loukas. ¡°Let''s move as well, Loukas, so we can take a break,¡± Alyssa spoke while hugging Loukas''s arm, who chuckled and shook his head in disbelief. ¡°Alyssa, stop whining and take a seat. I''ll bring food.¡± Loukas made Alyssa sit before walking away with his bag on his side to get some food for himself and his mate. ¡°What happened?¡± Ruby inquired as Alyssa groaned, responding, "I get bored in sses." The only ss that is interesting is supernatural history,¡± Ronin chuckled because Juliet agreed. ¡°All you have to do is flirt with Loukas and he''ll change his mind. ¡°He loves food, so make something delicious for him,¡± Adrian joked as Noah agreedughing, while Nathan shook his head at their stupid idea. ¡°Well, all you have to do is get passing grades and graduate, and then you just have to wear your crown,¡± Noah said, smiling at Alyssa, who sighed and nodded. ¡°Stop filling her head with ideas because, in the end, she needs to graduate, in a way, Noah is correct,¡± Loukas said as he handed Alyssa her tray of food while keeping his on the table and sitting next to her. ¡°I just told her that for fun,¡± Adrian snickered, making Loukas shake his head because he knew Adrian, Jace, Draco, and Noah, were known as troublemakers. Since the cafeteria was so busy, the sound of chatting could be heard outside. All of them soon finished their meals as they kept sitting and chatting. After a while, the bell rang, signaling that the next ss would begin soon, and they all stood up to go to their respective sses after throwing away the trash. ¡°Can one of you please apany me to the bathroom because I need to use it?¡± Juliet inquired as she looked into Alyssa''s eyes, who nodded her head. ¡°Sure, sure,¡± Alyssa whispered as she handed Loukas her bag, while Juliet handed Ronin hers. ¡°I''m joining,¡± Isabe said as she handed her bag to her friend Nathan, who was in the same ss as her. "Me, too." Miaughed as she handed her bag to Adrian, while La handed hers to Ronin while saying, "Me three." The girls looked at each other and grinned as their partners and friends walked away. As they talked, Alyssa, La, Mia, Isabe, and Juliet went to the restroom. Juliet went inside the toilet because it was an emergency, and Alyssa washed her hand. As Mia leaned against the wall, Isabe assisted La with her hair. Juliet walked out of the stall, clutching her stomach as she washed her hands. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Mia inquired, concerned, as Juliet nodded and responded, "My stomach hurts." ¡°It''s fine; just rx and skip school tomorrow,¡± Isabe spoke as she looked at Alyssa, who nodded, knowing she needed to inform her mother-inw. Juliet nodded, rubbing her stomach as she took her Chapstick from her pocket and applied it to her lips before closing it and keeping it in her pocket again. ¡°We have to get rid of that princess Luna first,¡± the girls heard a familiar voice that belonged to Kim, and their eyes opened in surprise at what they heard. Isabe looked at her friends and motioned for them to enter the restroom, where they went into one of the stalls. The stalls were quite big to fit all 5 girls. No one could see their feet because it waspletely covered from ceiling to floor, which was a benefit. Amy chuckled as she said, "I think Luna is the easiest to break, but Juliet isn''t." The girls listened intently. ¡°No, she is the easiest,¡± Kimughed as she shook her head, and Juliet cast a nce at Alyssa, who was struggling to contain her rage. ¡°I watched how Juliet was the first to learn that a vampire can only have one mate, therefore we have to get rid of her first,¡± Amy said as Alyssa attempted to unlock the door. Isabe grabbed her and gently pulled her back, making sure no noise was made. ¡°I believe we should get rid of Alyssa." As Mia held her finger on her lips, instructing Alyssa to keep silent, Sam said, "She is the genius behind them." ¡°Luna is the mastermind,¡± Kim said as shebed her hair and applied lipstick. Isabe, Mia, La, and Juliet listened calmly while holding Alyssa back from killing Sam, Amy, and Kim for attempting to kill Luna and Juliet. ¡°Luna is a frail girl. Just kiss and have a one-night stand, and Luna will be so enraged that she will fight with Draco, and they will break up¡± Amy chuckled, while Juliet tearfully looked at her friends who held her back because Juliet was so close to Luna. ¡°No, she might look weak, but she got Draco under her spell,¡± Kim sighed. ¡°I heard she was raped, but Draco refuses to leave her,¡± Sam spoke, which enraged Juliet, who pushed Mia and Alyssa while shaking her head. ¡®If you both do anything, we won''t know what they''re up to, and they might seed in killing Luna.'' Isabe talked through a mind-link that only Alyssa, Juliet, Mia, and La could hear. ¡°Well, I guess we should start with Juliet,¡± Amy said, giggling, causing Juliet to roll her eyes. ¡°What should we do? ¡°Ronin will never leave her side, no matter what,¡± Sam said as Juliet smiled and nodded her head in agreement, making her friends smile. ¡°Today, while they''re on their way home, just fall on top of Ronin and kiss him by ident. This will make Juliet sad, and she will go home alone, so you can have Ronin to yourself,¡± Amy said,ughing, as Juliet''s eyes welled up with tears. ¡°All right, so we poison Alyssa, shatter Draco and Luna''s rtionship, and drive her insane by reminding her of her deceased kid, while Ronin kills Juliet.¡± Kim said as Sam hummed "Bingo." ¡°Excellent, but what about Alexander?¡± That bitch is a bit of a nuisance.¡± Mia looked at the door, wanting to break it, but she knew she had to stay motionless or Sam, Amy, and Kim would figure it out. ¡°He is very terrified because we killed his baby, so he doesn''t talk ore near us, and he knows if he does something, we will murder King Jace,¡± Sam giggled as she shook her head. ¡°Let''s go before someone notices,¡± Kim said as Amy and Sam nodded. Kim, Amy, and Sam exited the restroom as the girls exited the stalls. ¡°It''s getting out of hand.¡± Isabe stated as she was the first to leave, as Alyssa hummed, "Do you think the boys would trust us?" ¡°If they don''t, we know Maya, Ruby, and Jace will,¡± La said, causing Alyssa and Juliet to sigh in relief. Mia nced at her wristwatch as she stated, "We need to go to sses and then inform the boys and Juliet you need to take Ronin home early so their n one of kissing Ronin can fail." ¡°H-He would refuse to return home.¡± Juliet blurted out sadly as she pouted, causing Alyssa to sigh and touch Juliet''s back. ¡°He''ll just tell him you can''t take any more pain and want to go home with him,¡± Isabe said, as Juliet grinned and nodded in agreement. They all nodded as they parted ways and walked to their respective sses. Mia, La, and Juliet went to the lesson together, while Alyssa and Isabe went separately. Juliet entered the ssroom as Mia nodded, taking a seat next to Ronin, who nced at her in disbelief. ¡°Wait, where were you, girls? ¡°You''re lucky the teacher isn''t there because the second bell has already rung,¡± Ronin said as he hugged Juliet, who put her head on his shoulder. ¡°Ronin, my stomach hurts a lot,¡± Juliet eximed as Ronin worriedly looked at her and gestured her to sit. Ronin looked at Juliet and saw tears in her eyes as he removed his jacket and handed it to her, asking, "Are you okay, baby?" Juliet sniffed, shook her head, and replied, "No, I want to eat a lot and just sleep while cuddling with you." Ronin paused for a bit, sighing and rubbing his face, before asking Juliet, "Is it that time of the month?" Juliet nodded her head shyly. Ronin chuckled, shaking his head, as he tucked Juliet''s hair behind her ear and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°All right, let''s take you to the nurse''s office, and then we can go home.¡± Ronin spoke as Juliet nodded N?velDrama.Org owns this. her head and asked anxiously, "Are you sure?" Ronin nodded, cupping Juliet''s cheeks, and replied, "Yes, baby, because yourfort is important." Ronin assisted Juliet in standing as they exited the ssroom and went to the nurse''s office, where the nurse wrote a note for both of them to return home. ¡°Sit here,¡± Juliet nodded as Ronin entered the principal''s office. Juliet fiddled with her fingers as she waited for Ronin, who emerged from the office with another slip. ¡°Let''s go home, sweetheart,¡± Ronin said as Juliet smiled and nodded her head. Juliet knew it was easy to get an early going home leave from the principal because Ronin was a prince and they had toply no matter what, which was a bonus in her opinion, so she considered herself lucky while hoping they didn''t run across Amy, Kim, or Sam. Ronin picked Juliet up in bridal style as he walked out of the school and towards their car. ¡°Shouldn''t we notify Loukas?¡± Juliet inquired as she wrapped her arms around Ronin''s neck and rested her head on his shoulder. Ronin looked at Juliet as he stopped walking and replied, "I will message himter, rx." Juliet nodded as Ronin ced her down. She looked at him as he put the bags in the car first, then motioned Juliet to sit. Ronin sat inside the car as well, closing the door as the driver drove towards the castle, while Juliet hoped Alyssa remained safe because Juliet now knew very well that their lives were in danger. CHAPTER 48 HUMAN WORLD ADVENTURE鈥橲 (PART 1) CHAPTER 48 HUMAN WORLD ADVENTURE¡¯S (PART 1) Luna''s eyes fluttered open as she yawned and stretched, and she turned to see Draco sleeping in his trousers next to her. Luna shivered as she slid closer to Draco and hugged him in the chilly room. Luna said, "Cold," as she trembled and hugged Draco. The rm began to ring as Luna closed it, and she grumbled as she looked at the clock, which was 1 p.m., making her sigh. The rm began to ring as Luna closed it, and she grumbled as she looked at the clock, which was 1 p.m., making her sigh. Luna sat up and kissed Draco''s forehead before standing up and going to the bathroom as she did her routine every day. Luna felt relieved when she entered the heated washroom since she had been cold for a few moments. Luna exited the restroom in her undergarments while opening her bag and taking out her shorts and t- shirt. ¡°Morning, baby,¡± Draco yawned as he kissed Luna''s head and entered the bathroom. Luna swiftly put on her oversized full-sleeved shirt and ck trousers, brushing her hair and putting on her headband. Draco stepped out from the restroom, dressed in grey trousers and a ck full sleeve shirt while he grabbed his hoodie and wore it. ¡°Draco, I want to have breakfast,¡± Luna yawned as she sat on the bed wearing her jacket as she wore her socks and shoes, while Draco hummed quickly in his shoes. ¡°Let''s go out and eat breakfast, then watch a movie,¡± Draco said, as Luna excitedly nodded and grabbed her phone, while Draco grabbed his own. Draco threw his arms around Luna''s waist as they exited the hotel room, closing the door behind them while keeping the key card in his wallet. They proceeded towards the elevator and pressed the button while waiting. Luna cast a peek at Draco, who was ncing at the elevator as it dinged, so they walked in and pressed the ¡®ground'' floor as they waited. The elevator dinged again as they exited, and Luna''s gaze focused on the receptionist, while she groaned and pushed Draco out of the hotel fast. ¡°I want to drink hot chocte milk,¡± Luna eximed as Dracoughed and grabbed Luna''s hand as they headed out. ¡°Oh, the bike isn''t here,¡± Draco said as he grabbed his phone and dialed Phillip''s number. The ringing was heard as Luna hugged Draco and waited for Phillip to pick up the call. ¡°Good afternoon, prince.¡± Phillip''s voice was heard as Draco returned the greeting, ¡°Good afternoon.¡± ¡°What can I do for you, Your Highness?¡± Phillip inquired as Draco nced at Luna and noticed her ncing at people while smiling. ¡°Well, when can you bring the bike?¡± Draco questioned, to which Phillip replied, "Your highness, I booked it, but I can bring it by 2," as Draco hummed. ¡°All right, I''m heading to a caf¨¦ to have breakfast with Princess Luna, so if you''re nearby, just message me.¡± Draco spoke as Phillip replied, "All right, your highness." Draco hung up the phone as he went hand in hand with Luna to a neighboring caf¨¦, his fingers inteced with Luna''s. ¡°I missed this area a lot,¡± Lunaughed as she let go of Draco''s hand and hugged his arm. Draco smiled and kissed Luna''s forehead as they entered a caf¨¦, while he said "If I had known this ce would cheer up my princess''s mood, I would have brought you here as soon as possible." While they waited in line, Luna sighed as she smelled the wonderful scent of chocte. ¡°Yum, I am so cold that I desperately want to drink hot chocte,¡± Luna licked her lips as Draco grabbed her from behind, warming her up. They waited in silence in line, knowing that it would soon be their turn to order. ¡°1 hot chocte, 1 coffee, 2 sandwiches, and 2 cupcakes¡± Draco gave the order as the waiter nodded. ¡°Sir, do you want to take out or dine in?¡± the man inquired, to which Draco answered, "Take away." ¡°All right, sir, your order will be ready in 5 minutes, so please wait here.¡± The man spoke as Draco hummed while paying and grabbing Luna''s hand as they stood in a corner. Luna hugged Draco who was leaning against the wall, resting her chin on Draco''s chest, who didn''t seem to mind. ¡°I''m hungry; how much longer must we wait?¡± Dracoughed, and Luna cried out. ¡°Baby, only 2 more minutes,¡± Draco answered. While Luna sighed and nodded. ¡°Order number 21,¡± the man said as Luna let go of Draco and went to collect their order. Luna exited the caf¨¦, and Draco quickly followed. ¡°Where do you want to have breakfast?¡± Draco inquired while Luna paused for a while before responding, "Park." As they strolled towards the park, the cold breeze made Luna shiver. They sat on the bench while Draco handed Luna her portion. Luna sipped her hot chocte fast while humming in approval. ¡°I like this. Is there hot chocte in our kingdom?¡± Draco took the stic cup from Luna and took a sip. ¡°Not the same taste, but it is clearly avable.¡± Draco chuckled as he handed Luna his coffee, who took a sip and made a disgusted face. ¡°It''s very bitter,¡± Luna sighed, returning the coffee to Draco, who chuckled. Luna smiled as she ate her sandwich, resting her head on Draco''s arm and watching children y. ¡°I hope one day we have a child,¡± Luna said quietly, which made Draco happy because his mate wanted to start a family with him. ¡°I hope so as well. Our child will be the prince or princess of our kingdom,¡± Draco said, smiling at Luna and humming approval as he took a sip of coffee. ¡°You know, ever since you came into my life, I''ve been wondering what kind of person you are.¡± Luna Dracoughed and asked, "Oh really?" Were you afraid of me?¡± Luna hummed nodding her head. ¡°I was really afraid when I stumbled into you in school while you were wearing masks. When you held me, I trembled in fear¡± Luna shook her head, recalling everything that made Draco chuckle. ¡°Oh, yeah, you must have been shocked but that is what I find adorable in you,¡± Draco said as he handed Luna the chocte cupcake, which Luna dly epted. ¡°Yeah, but I''m d I''m your mate,¡± Luna said as she happily ate a chocte cupcake while Draco ate his. ¡°I am d you are also my mate since I love you.¡± Draco spoke as Luna replied, "and I love you even more." Luna smiled as she continued to stare at the children while they both remained silent and ate. The silence was not awkward; rather, Draco and Luna were enjoying one other''s presence. Draco''s phone rang as he checked the message from Phillip. ¡®Your Highness, I went to check and they said I could rent the bike early, so I am bringing it.'' Luna read the message as well as stood up and dumped the trash in a bin while grabbing her hot chocte, which was now not that hot. Draco and Luna strolled back to the hotel hand in hand, finishing their drinks and dumping them in a bin as they stood near the hotel, watching a car and a bike arrive. ¡°Your highness,¡± Phillip said as he stepped off the bike, passing the two helmets to Draco, who handed one to Luna. ¡°How will you return?¡± As Phillip pointed to the car, Luna inquired, ¡°Princess, my human mate is waiting,¡± as Luna nodded her head. Phillip bent slightly to ensure no one noticed as he went to the car and sat inside as it sped away. Draco sat on the bike while wearing his helmet, while Luna also wore her helmet and Draco assisted her in sitting. ¡°Where would you like to go?¡± Draco inquired, and Luna replied, "Anywhere, just a long drive," as Draco hummed while he sped the bike to an unknown destination. ******* The day flew by as Draco parked the motorcycle near the hotel. Luna was giggling as she hugged Draco, obviously having a good time. Draco had sped up the bike while demonstrating various tricks to Luna. Luna was also very excited to learn how to drive, which Draco had attempted to teach her on an empty road even though she almost fell several times but Draco saved her with his powers. Draco assisted Luna in getting off while she was still giggling and carrying a shopping bag with beers and ice cream. Luna had never had so much fun, and she was delighted Draco was her mate. Even though Draco was a serious person, he had no problem showing Luna his rebellious troublemaker personality that he since he was young. Inparison to his brothers, Draco was the serious, mysterious, independent, rebellious, caring, and smart type. Unlike his brothers, Draco was street smart, whilst Ronin and Loukas were both book smart. Draco slid his arm over Luna''s shoulder as they walked inside the hotel towards the elevator. ¡°Beep,¡± Luna murmured, giggling as she hit the button, which made Draco chuckle since he could tell Luna was carefree and rxed because there were no obligations or tensions and they were just on vacation for three days. Draco and Luna entered the elevator and hit the floor button as Luna scanned the bag for which ice cream to eat first. Draco gently pushed Luna out of the elevator as they walked to their hotel room. Draco opened the door and walked in with Luna behind him. ¡°Let''s freshen up and have our ice creams,¡± Luna said as Draco took the bag from her and opened the little refrigerator, keeping the beer in its proper ce. ¡°Let''s enjoy our ice creams,¡± Luna giggled as she took the ice creams from Draco''s hand, who chuckled and shook his head. Luna grabbed her ice cream while Draco took his as they sat on the floor opening and eating it while watching a cartoon. Draco preferred action films, but he didn''t mind watching cartoons with Luna. Lunaughed at a cartoon scene, which made Draco smile when he noticed Luna had already had two ice creams even though it was his first. Draco wasn''t a big fan of ice cream, so he only brought three for himself, even though he only wanted one, but Luna convinced him to get three. Luna had purchased six ice creams while enjoying them as if it didn''t matter because she loved ice cream. Draco quickly finished all of his ice creams as he stretched and stood up to get ready for his shower. Draco noticed Luna as she hurriedly closed the television, and Draco could tell, so he just kept doing what he was doing. Draco grabbed his boxers and towel as he noticed Luna taking her towel, undergarments, and his shirt. Luna took Draco''s hand and led him inside the washroom as he smirked, lifting Luna andughing as they both went inside, locking the door behind them. They undressed as they sat in the tub, enjoying the sensation of warm water on their bodies. As Draco kissed Luna''s shoulder, she felt a shiver run down her spine. Draco nibbled Luna''s shoulder as she smacked his head, making himugh, and Luna turned around pecking Draco, whoughed and pulled Luna in for a passionate kiss. Their lips moved in unison as they battled for dominance. Luna maintained her hands on Draco''s shoulder, while Draco drew her closer by holding her by the waist. Draco caressed Luna''s back as Luna pulled Draco''s hair as she yed with it, both of them enjoying the moment and knew precisely where it would lead them. Draco interrupted the kiss by tilting his head as Luna smiled and kissed Draco''s cheek as she hugged him and he hugged her back. ¡°Continue,¡± Luna whispered in Draco''s ear as he grinned and hummed as he pulled her up and kissed her with her legs wrapped around his waist. Draco turned off the water as he walked out of the tub, Luna in his arms, and they continued kissing as he grabbed the towels while they exited the bathroom. Draco broke the kiss as he made Luna sit on the bed, pushing her down and crawling on top of her, while she giggled and cupped Draco''s cheek before returning to kissing his rough lips while he caressed Luna''s thigh. Even though it had just been 11 p.m., they both knew the night would be really long as they tried to keep their voices low knowing exactly where they were while enjoying each other''spany. As their long night had just begun, Luna enjoyed being in Draco''s protective arms, while Draco enjoyed being in Luna''s caring arms. CHAPTER 49 : HUMAN WORLD ADVENTURE鈥橲 (PART 2) CHAPTER 49 : HUMAN WORLD ADVENTURE¡¯S (PART 2) A knock on the door jolted Luna awake, and she yawned, looking at Draco, who was sweating and had a paleplexion. Luna was perplexed as to what was wrong with her mate because the room was unusually cold. Draco was sweating even though he was only wearing his boxers. Luna ced her palm on Draco''s head to check his temperature, which was normal, indicating that Draco was not suffering from a fever. Someone knocked on the door again, causing Luna to grumble and stand up furiously, wearing her underwear and Draco''s shirt. Luna huffed as she approached the door and opened it, making sure her body was hidden. ¡°Hi,¡± The receptionist spoke as Luna clicked her tongue while opening the entire door, revealing that she was wearing Draco''s shirt and that Draco is her husband. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Luna asked, inly upset, as the receptionist smiled and asked, "Are you truly his wife or are you, his girlfriend?" Luna rolled her eyes. As the receptionist hummed, Luna said as gently as she could, "We are married, and if you like, I can show you our marriage pictures." ¡°Well, he''ll be mine in no time.¡± The receptionist spoke, and Luna hummed and chuckled as she saw the receptionist walk away so Luna closed the door and locked it. As Luna walked back to Draco, who was still sweating, Luna shook her head giggling and said to herself, "What ady...Well, I and Draco are mates and bonded so I guess her flirting won''t work." ¡°Babe, what''s the matter with you?¡± Luna muttered as she caressed Draco''s cheek as he gasped, frightening Luna. Luna hugged Draco, trying to figure something out, but nothing happened. The screams weren''t loud, but the way Draco was sweating and fighting to hold back terrified Luna a lot. It appeared that he was going insane, which frightened Luna as she nced around for whatever she could do to help. Draco instantly grabbed Luna''s hand and yanked her onto the bed, making her gasp as he gripped her. Luna nced at Draco, who was squeezing her as if she were about to vanish. Draco murmured in his sleep as he grunted, which concerned Luna as she smacked his arm while he winced in pain. Luna had never seen Draco wince in pain when she hit him before, so this concerned her even more. Draco mumbled in his sleep as Luna kissed his forehead and stood up to get something to help him when she observed him clutching the bedsheet in search of her. Luna kept her hand on her temple as she noticed Draco''s face turn pale as she remembered the ne that they had taken off. ¡°Oh yeah mom,¡± Luna said as she stood up and grabbed the ne, which she wore while making Draco do the same. Luna sped Draco''s hand while she focused, attempting to connect with Draco''s mother while trying not to lose faith. Draco roared in pain, shocking Luna, who ced his head on herp while holding his hand, closed her eyes, and focusing on Draco''s mother yet again, but she couldn''t reach her. ¡°What should I do?¡± Luna mumbled to herself as she remembered Loukas could help. Luna took a deep breath and focused her attention on Loukas. Draco''s outburst startled Luna, but she closed her eyes and concentrated once again. Luna had no choice but to give up as tears flowed down her cheeks. Luna was saddened by the pain on Draco''s face when she heard a voice in her thoughts as she sniffed. ¡®Luna¡¯ Luna sighed relievedly as Loukas'' voice echoed in her mind. ¡®Loukas, I need your assistance.'' When Draco struggled for breath, Luna spoke in her mind, hoping Loukas could hear her. ¡®What happened, Luna? ¡®Are you okay?'' Loukas mind-linked Luna as Luna sighed, unsure what to do as Draco continued to wince in pain. ¡®No, I-I don''t know what to do.'' Luna stuttered out her words, unsure how to exin. ¡®What do you mean? Exin everything in detail, and where is Draco?'' Luna could tell Loukas was worried because she could see him with her eyes closed when she heard Draco muttering. ¡®He¡­He¡­ Something terrible happened to him. He isn''t waking up, and when I''m not there, he''s mumbling nonsense and gripping the bedsheet, and when I''m around, he hugs me tightly as if I''ll vanish.'' Luna exined to Loukas via mind-link while he listened intently. ¡®Calm down, Luna¡¯ Loukas mind-linked Luna for a brief moment of silence. Luna clicked her tongue as she yelled over her mind-link with Loukas. ''How can I rx?'' Draco is in a lot of pain right now,'' while Draco whimpered in pain. ¡®Did anything happen when you both arrived there, Luna?'' As Luna held Draco, Loukas asked her a question via mind-link. ¡®I don''t know, we were just walking and went on a long drive and when we got back, we kind of did ... um, let''s just say fun, and then we slept.'' Luna described in detail as she heard Loukas chuckle, causing her face to flush scarlet. ¡®Are you certain nothing else happened after that?'' Loukasughed across the mind link as Luna grumbled back, ¡®Yes, he was pale and sweating when I woke up.'' ¡®All right, so he''s holding you and calling for you, right?'' Loukas enquired as Draco shouted, so Luna covered his mouth, hoping no one heard him because they weren''t in the vampire world. ¡®I''m not sure.'' Lunamunicated via mind link, hoping Loukas would find a solution fast. Luna heard Loukas'' voice in her head as she carefully listened to him: "When you''re around, he hugs you; when you''re not, he attempts to find you by grabbing the bedsheet," as she hummed and spoke back through mind connection, "Yes, that''s right." ¡®I believe I know what''s wrong with him.'' Loukas spoke over the mind link, and Luna dly replied, ¡®Really?¡¯ Loukas hummed. ¡®Yes, so rx and pay close attention to what I''m saying.'' Loukas spoke as Luna focused her attention on Loukas while securely clutching Draco''s hand. ¡®All right, but he''ll wake up soon, right?'' Luna expressed her concern via mind-link, and Loukas said, ¡®I will tell you that, but I think you haven''t let him drink your blood for a long time.¡¯ ¡®Um, yes, he hurt me by drinking from my chest, and then he didn''t drink it at all.'' As Loukas sighed, Luna answered through a mind-link. ¡®How many days have passed?'' Loukas inquired via his mind link, and Luna replied, ¡®I don''t remember but a long time.¡¯ ¡®It''s no surprise he''s acting this way. Luna, he needs to drink your blood till you are a human.'' Loukas exined the situation to Luna, who was now concerned because it was her fault. Luna felt sorry that Draco was like this since when she was harmed, she cried and begged Draco not to drink her blood. ¡®I''m sorry, I got it now, so what should I do? He doesn''t have the strength to open his eyes and suck my blood,'' Luna said as she sensed Alyssa''s presence, which made her rx and smile. Loukas sighed as hemunicated via mind-link. ¡®It''s extremely easy, just make him smell your blood and his vampire self will awaken,'' Luna hummed. ¡®Everything will be okay right?'' Luna enquired via mind-link, and Loukas responded. ¡®I''m not going to lie to you, Luna, but you might pass out and wake up the next day. You''ll feel weak, so drink some water and eat something before doing this,'' Luna sighed. ¡®But my Draco woulde back to me, right?'' Luna questioned Loukas via mind-link because she was willing to do anything for Draco. After all, he was always there for her. ¡®I promise he will return to you, so go ahead and do what I told you to do.'' As Luna hummed, Loukas ¡®Take care you all.'' Luna responded over the mind link, to which Loukas answered, ¡®You too, and if you need me or Ronin, simply mind link,¡¯ as Luna hummed as the connection broke. The stench of blood reached Draco as Luna waited for a response, but nothing happened as she sighed and waited. Luna had lost hope as she thought for a second and lowered her finger to Draco''s lips as a drop of blood entered his mouth. Draco licked his lips as his eyes slowly opened as Luna smiled. When the tables were turned, all Luna could say was "Draco." Luna was now under Draco''s body as she saw Draco''s fangs grow and his eyes had changed, causing her to gasp as she noticed a powerful aura surrounding him, indicating that Draco''s vampire form had woken. Draco''s eyes were frost blue that looked like crystal, with his hair moon white, alerting Luna that this was Draco''s genuine form of an airpower vampire while she trembled. Draco ripped Luna''s shirt apart, sucked her neck, and licked it while Luna moaned. Draco quickly bit Luna where he was sucking, causing Luna to scream in pain. Luna kept her palm on her mouth while Draco sucked her blood hungrily, and it wasn''t gentle at all, causing her to cry and clutch the bedsheet. Luna''s eyes welled up with tears as her shoulder ached. "Your blood is the best," Draco added, "More... I want more " Draco said as he bit Luna''s neck and drank her blood, while Luna attempted not to push Draco away even though she was in a lot of pain. ¡°Give me more,¡± Draco said as he went down and bit Luna on the thigh as she screamed again and began to cry out loud as he sucked and sucked since he was in his vampire form that he still couldn''t control the hunger part. Draco licked Luna''s thigh before moving on to her breast as Luna''s eyes widened. Luna turned around and tried to flee, saying, "No Draco...no more it hurts," as Draco drew her down by her leg and pinned her down. ¡°I SAID I WANT MORE,¡± Draco scolded Luna as she gulped in fear and pain. Draco smirked as he licked Luna''s back and bit her on the waist, and Luna began to cry out even more. ¡°Shh,¡± Draco said in Luna''s ear as he licked her ear and returned to her back, biting her on the other side of the waist as he drank her blood. Draco turned Luna around and leaned at her ear level, whispering, "Why don''t I pierce your ear?" This made Luna pale and started moving around, sobbing loudly and shaking. ¡°No, no, please not that" Luna cried out as Dracoughed and nodded his head as he bit the opposite C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. side of her shoulder and drank her blood. Draco sucked and sucked, while Luna sobbed and yelled every time she was in pain. Draco chuckled and licked the remaining blood from the ce he bit as he muttered, "So tasty, I want more and more till none is left in you," which made Luna''s eyes widen in shock as Draco bit her on the other side, next to the tailbone. When Draco was finished, he turned Luna around and bit the other side of the neck and sucked it, then bit down on the shoulder and sucked it while Luna gasped for air. Luna was now a sobbing mess as she attempted to control her tears, but the pain was not going away anytime soon. Draco licked Luna''s shoulder andughed, "I will devour everyst drop of your blood," making Luna shudder. Luna pushed Draco away, intending to rx a little, but Draco grabbed her arm and yanked her back, causing her to fall on hisp as he bit her arm and sucked her blood. Draco licked the leftover blood as he said fiercely, "you are fucking mine, don''t go away," as Luna nodded her head as everything began to blur for her, but she battled to stay awake till the end so she could see her caring and loving mate. ¡°P-Please don''t hurt me.¡± Luna stuttered out as Draco stopped drinking her blood and nced at her bite-marked body. Draco had stopped sucking and was now just staring at Luna, who was taking heavy breaths while battling to stay awake. ¡°Please, Draco, if you go any further, I will die. Don''t anymore...please no more, I remember your promises of always being together,¡± Luna whimpered as she felt a kiss on her shoulder. Luna shifted her gaze to Draco, who was sadly smiling. Draco''s eyes had returned to normal, which made Luna smile. ¡°I''m sorry, baby. "I''m very sorry," Draco whispered as Luna used what little power she had left to spin around and hug Draco while crying in his arms. Draco massaged circles on Luna''s back as she sobbed and clutched him tightly. Luna cried in Draco''s strong arms as he kissed her cheek and ear. "Sorry I lost control and had to fight toe back I am so sorry I hurt you, moon," Draco said, feeling guilty, while Luna shook her head and silently hugged Draco, unconcerned. " Never leave me again, and never scare me like that," Luna mumbled as Draco nodded his head and wiped away Luna''s tears. Draco simply held Luna in his arms as she sobbed, noticing how she struggled to keep herself awake. Luna felt a drop of wetness on her hand as she tiredly looked up to see tears in Draco''s eyes. Draco looked sadly at Luna''s figure as Luna cupped his cheek with her weak hands and pecked his lips. " I sorry. I''m so sorry... just look at what I did to you. I scared you,¡± Draco whispered as Luna shook her head and tried to hush him. "It''s all right," Luna whispered as she pecked Draco''s lips, knowing it was also her fault because if she had allowed him to drink her blood before none of this would happen. Draco whispered, "My moon, you look tired and weak, so go to sleep," as Luna hummed and closed her eyes as Draco stared at her. Draco carefully ced Luna on the pillow as he looked around, noting that the air conditioner was turned on even the lights were still turned off and the curtains were closed. Luna shivered as she stared at Draco with her eyelids half closed, while Draco hurriedly closed the Draco draped the nket over Luna''s body as hey down next to her. Draco was equally tired as he ced his arm around Luna''s waist, causing her to wince in pain. Luna turned carefully as she snuggled in Draco''s chest, only to see the sorrow in his eyes as he nced at the bite marks, he had made on Luna''s body. "Don''t worry Draco, just rest...I''m OK," Luna said as Draco didn''t believe her, so Luna hugged him tight and closed her eyes as Draco caressed her sore body. Luna stayed silent as she fought not to faint or fall asleep as Draco''s stroking stopped after five minutes, so she opened her eyes and found Draco asleep as she snuggled in his chest and immediately fell asleep as well. CHAPTER 50 : HUMAN WORLD ADVENTURE鈥橲 (PART 3) CHAPTER 50 : HUMAN WORLD ADVENTURE¡¯S (PART 3) The rm caused Luna''s eyelids to flutter open as she gazed around, exhausted when she noticed a glimpse of lighting from behind the curtains, causing her to gasp. Luna hastily grabbed her phone while hissing, her body aching from all the bite marks and blood- sucking her vampire mate had done. It was 5 p.m., making her groan as she rubbed her face with her palm while keeping her phone on the side table. ¡°I slept for an entire day and woke up the next evening¡± Luna sat up slowly, all the pain rushing through her body, making her wince. Luna was well aware that this was the result of her dumb decision to tell Draco not to drink her blood, and as a result, she had almost lost him as well. From N?velDrama.Org. Draco was fast asleep next to Luna, who was now staring at him and smiling. In Luna''s eyes, he looked adorable, and the way Draco hugged Luna made her feel even more loved. Luna got up carefully to freshen up without making a sound because she didn''t want to wake Draco. The ache in Luna''s body made it difficult for her to walk, but she gathered all her strength as she went to the restroom toplete her normal morning routine. It took Luna 20 minutes to walk out of the washroom, but she was still wearing Draco''s shirt because she forgot to take her clothing inside. Draco had gotten up, and he was now sitting on the bed with his tangled bed hair, rubbing his eyes. ¡°Good morning,¡± Luna said as she sat next to Draco, who sadly replied in whispers. ¡°Good morning, baby,¡± Luna kissed Draco on the cheek while he avoided her gaze. ¡°I''m going to get ready,¡± Draco said quietly as he stood up and walked to the restroom, leaving a puzzled Luna behind. Luna sighed and shrugged her shoulder as she cautiously stood up and quickly taking out ck jeans that she wore with a ck sleeveless tank top and button-up red shirt tied around her waist. Luna simply brushed her hair and wore her clip on the side while grabbing a tiny shoulder bag and putting her phone, wallet, and other necessities inside. Luna applied some makeup on her arm where Draco bit as Draco walked out of the washroom wearing only his briefs as Luna nced at him while she noted he was still ignoring her while wearing his ck jeans, ck t-shirt, and ck leather jacket as he grabbed his motorcycling gloves. Draco kept his phone in his pocket while brushing his hair and pulling it into a small ponytail as Luna instantly hugged him. ¡°Wait, why aren''t you talking to me?¡± Luna questioned since Draco did not respond, which terrified Luna, so she had Draco face her while she questioned again "D-Do you hate me now?" as Draco sighed. ¡°No, baby, I love you,¡± Draco murmured as he kissed the crown of Luna''s head, while Luna asked, "Why are you acting like this?" Luna scowled as Draco continued, "Wear your shoes." Luna huffed as she took out her socks and sneakers, noticing Draco wearing his shoes as well. ¡°Ready?¡± Draco questioned as Luna hummed softly as she walked out the door with Draco after her. Draco kept the key card in his wallet while he kept the wallet back in his pocket as they strolled silently to the elevator. Luna hit the button, sadly, hoping that Draco didn''t hate her as the elevator dinged and they both stepped in to see a couple with four children inside which made Luna smile. The elevator door closed as Luna nced at the youngsters, who continued to bother their parents, which reminded her of how she was about to be a mother but her baby died. Luna swallowed and tried not to cry as the elevator door opened and Draco held Luna''s hand as they both went out. Draco proceeded towards a good caf¨¦ where they could eat something while Luna silently trailed behind while Draco sat on the bike and handed Luna the helmet. "Does it hurt, baby?" As Draco caressed Luna''s hurting shoulder, she bit her lip and hastily hugged Draco, who hugged her back. ¡°I''m sorry, my love,¡± Draco said to Luna, who was wearing a helmet that just covered her head, and nodded. Draco let Luna go as he assisted her in sitting behind on the bike, while Luna held Draco firmly while he wore his full-face helmet. Draco sped his bike towards any caf¨¦ where they could eat, while Luna smiled, knowing Draco was truly sorry he bit her and she was in pain. ******* Luna and Draco exited the caf¨¦, their stomachs full, and they were both drinking juice. ¡°It was delicious,¡± Luna remarked as she leaned her back on the bike and Draco caressed her cheek. Draco threw the trash in the bin as he nced at Luna, who did the same as Draco abruptly pecked Luna''s lips, breaking the small peck and pulling her in for an embrace. ¡°I sincerely apologize for causing you pain,¡± Draco whispered in Luna''s ear as she snuggled in Draco''s chest, whispering back. ¡°Babe, it was also my fault for warning you not to drink my blood¡± Draco sighed, knowing he was to me for Luna''s pain, but he let it go, knowing Luna would never agree. ¡°How did you find out?¡± Draco was perplexed when Luna let go of him saying, "Loukas helped me. I wore the ne and tried to mind link him, and it worked,¡± Draco was taken aback. ¡°You could have called Phillip''s number.¡± Draco chuckled as Luna huffed furiously and stated, "I was panicking," which made Draco smile. ¡°Okay, let''s forget about that and go home because you must be tired,¡± Draco replied, pinching Luna''s cheek and shaking his head. ¡°No, please, we can''t waste our day sleeping, so let''s go clubbing,¡± Luna pleaded, pouting and staring at Draco, hoping he would agree. ¡°Yeah, baby, but your body hurts.¡± Draco spoke as he rubbed his thumb on Luna''s arm while she winced and added, "I know, but you''re here to help me," which made Draco sigh and say, "Fine, you win," Draco sat on the bike while Luna wore her helmet and sat behind him as Draco wore his helmet and started his bike. Luna smiled as she grabbed Draco firmly as he sped his bike towards the club. After a while, Draco came to a halt at a signal when he spotted a few other bikese to a stop as well, and the bikers gazed at Luna strangely. Luna returned her gaze to the motorcyclists, one of them smirked at her while she red back and averted her gaze. The signal turned green as Draco zoomed his bike as the riders began to round him, and Draco looked annoyed at them. All the bikers were gathered around Draco''s bike as they forced him to stop while one of them got off and removed his helmet. Luna clutched Draco closely as she nced at the motorcycles, as one of them said, "Come on man, hand the girl," while Luna knew very well that Draco would never do that. ¡°Why should I?¡±, Draco questioned in his deep husky voice that always made Luna quiver in longing. When a man abruptly seized Luna''s helmet, yanking it off as he grabbed her by the hand. The man fell as Luna noticed how Draco had just punched him, causing her eyes to widen, while Draco removed his helmet, causing the girls with the motorcyclists to stare at him, making Luna jealous. "Does it hurt, baby?" Draco questioned Luna as he caressed her hand and she shook her head, smiling and kissing Draco on the cheek as all the motorcyclists scoffed. ¡°Stop unting yourself,¡± one of the bikers shouted as Draco looked at him and pointed to the helmet. ¡°Give it or I crush your bones into little pieces,¡± Draco shouted back fiercely as the motorcyclist who had been hit stood up, his legs wobbling, and handed Draco the helmet. Draco grabbed the helmet and handed it to Luna, who wore it while Draco zoomed towards the club while Luna gave directions. They arrived at the club in no time, as Draco parked the bike and Luna got off, handing her helmet to Draco, who kept it on top of his bike with his helmet. Draco got off the bike as they proceeded towards the door. ¡°Do we require a membership card?¡± Draco inquired, and Luna shook her head to a no, saying, "As long as we are over the age of 18, we are wee," as Draco hummed, taking out his wallet to present the false human id that he manufactured beforeing here to find his mate. When Luna and Draco entered the club, they were weed by loud music, which made Luna smile because she recalleding here when she was bored. Draco kept his hand on Luna''s waist as they moved towards the bar and sat in the chairs. ¡°2 cokes, please,¡± Draco said as Lunaughed and added, ¡°What? I want beer,¡± Draco smiled shaking his head to a no. ¡°I can drink beer since I don''t get drunk, but I don''t want you to get drunk because you are already sick,¡± Draco remarked as Luna huffed, nodding her head, knowing Draco was correct. Draco drew Luna onto hisp and murmured in her ear, "I want you to get drunk so maybe next time in our pce in our room on our bed," which made Luna shudder while she looked at Draco, who winked at her. The drinks were served to them as they both cheered and sipped in peace while Luna sat on Draco''s ¡°Luna, your arm bites aren''t visible,¡± Draco stated, as Luna nodded and continued, "I covered it with cosmetics," which made Dracough. ¡°Come on Draco, let''s dance,¡± Luna said as she finished her drink and stood up. Draco immediately gulped his drink and followed Luna, who led him to the center of the dance floor. Luna and Draco were having a great time, dancing with one other as if no one was there. Draco''s arm was securely wrapped around Luna''s waist as she moved her body against Draco, who could sense Luna was getting quite hyper, which he adored. ¡®Dra¡­¡¯ As he sighed, turning Luna around and pecking her lips, Draco heard Ronin and Loukas'' voices in his brain, knowing that his brothers were attempting to mind link him. " Hey Luna," Draco muttered in her ears as she stared at him and drew him down a little as she replied " yeah?" whileughing and letting Draco go. ¡°Lou and Ron are mind linking, so I''ll be back in a minute,¡± Draco murmured, as Luna nodded and pulled Draco down and kissed his cheek. Draco left the club for a few moments, going to an empty area, closing his eyes, and concentrating on his brothers. ¡®Hey guys,¡¯ Draco murmured via mind-link as he heard Loukas curse, which perplexed Draco because Loukas never cursed unless it was something major. ¡®Woah¡­Woah, did you just curse randomly, Lou boo?'' Draco teased through mind-link as he heard Jace and Ronin''sughter, which made Draco smile because he missed them all so much. ''You know you scared Luna. She was concerned, and I believe she cried, but what important is that she was able to reach us for assistance; otherwise, she would have been terrified.'' Draco groaned as he heard Jace''s voice in his brain, knowing his cousin was correct. ¡®Do you want to go insane again?'' Draco cursed as Loukas lectured him via mind-link, knowing his older brother was correct. ''No, I don''t. What makes you think I''d like to go coco head?'' Draco spoke as his siblings and cousin heard him through mind-link whileughing. ¡®Because when the girls didn''t ept us, you drank Luna''s blood, didn''t you, and that caused you to go insane before, and then you drank her blood near her heart, and now you have to drink her blood regrly till you guys mate if you don''t want to be insane that is.'' Ronin''s voice echoed in Draco''s thoughts, causing him to curse since he knew his younger brother was correct. ¡®Is there anything else, idiots?'' Draco inquired via mind-link because no one said anything, which concerned Draco because he could now sense something was wrong. ¡®Is everything okay?¡¯ Draco inquired as Ronin cursed and groaned as if he were about to break at any minute. ¡®Yeah, Juliet overheard Kim, Sally, and Amy saying trash, and that shit is very bad. Draco heard Loukas'' voice as he muttered and gazed at his foot, wondering why he had even dated that girl. ''What did Jewels overhear?'' Draco inquired via mind link, and Ronin replied, "Those girls are plotting to kill our mates," which caused Draco''s eyes to widen. ¡®They intend to assassinate Alex as well.'' Jace said through mind link which enraged Draco who had no clue as to why were those girls doing this... ¡®Loukas make sure that you are all prepared for the worst, and you must always keep Alyssa with you, and you, Ronin, must always be with Juliet, and Jace must always be with Alex.¡¯ Draco muttered through his mind connection, concerned as heard his siblings and cousin reply yes. ''We know Draco, even though I thought everything was over and we''d just live with our family, shit urred, and now who knows if we''ll survive or not,'' Loukas stated as Draco grumbled and rubbed his anxious face. ¡®Stay with Luna because she is the first target, ording to Juliet and Alyssa, as well as what our other friends have heard.'' Draco''s eyes widened when he heard Luna''s name, and he worried that she would suffer. Draco despised the idea that Luna ever cried or was upset since he knew she struggled and went through a lot, which scared him even more. ¡®I have to go because I''m at a club and I left Luna alone.'' Draco whispered through the mind link as he heard his brothers'' and cousin''s voices echo in his thoughts, ¡®go to her,¡¯ as the connection broke. Draco was concerned as he immediately entered the club and began looking around for Luna, who was not present. Draco''s anxiety and rage were apparent on his face as he didn''t stop and just kept looking everywhere until he finally halted and noticed the females who were seated behind the motorcyclists who had rudely stopped them and attempted to grab Luna. Draco went over to them, ring at one of the girls and asking, "Where is my wife?" The girl shrugged her shoulder, chuckling, as the other female began to cling to Draco. ¡°Don''t you dare touch me,¡± Draco said fiercely as he walked away, closing his eyes and tried to connect with Luna, hoping she was okay. Draco sensed his mate as he heard her voice. ¡°Hey, let me go,¡± while she hupped, frightening Draco. ¡°You are not him, so get off me.¡± Luna¡¯s drunken voice rang in Draco¡¯s thoughts as he said, ''Baby, calm down, I''m here,'' while he heard Luna giggle. ¡®Oh, Draco is here'' Luna remarked as Draco grinned and said, ¡®Where are you, my love?'' while Luna hupped and said ¡®Boy''s washroom¡¯ as Dracoughed. Draco cut the connection as he headed to the boy''s washroom, cautiously opening the door so as not to make any noise as he found Luna pinned to the wall with all the otherds surrounding her and a few beer bottles informing Draco how she got drunken. "I think that girl belongs to me," Draco yelled as he showed the marriage ring while evilly smiling and cracking his knuckles at them. ¡°BABE,¡± Luna hupped, as Draco smiled at Luna, who grinned with a flushed face. ¡°I love you more than anyone Draco, I love you,¡± Luna hupped as Draco grinned, seeing her all drunk and cute but also irritated because she was virtually forced to drink. Draco approached Luna, ready to vent his rage on the guys after what they had done to his mate. Luna smiled at Draco, who shoved the guy and drew Luna towards himself as she dly hugged him. Draco wrapped his arm around Luna''s waist as he observed how the man who had fallen stood up and charged to attack Draco, but Draco punched him first, causing him to stumble and fall. Draco shook his head and made Luna stand in a corner while he used his magic to create an invisible air force field around her to ensure her protection. Draco observed the man was still screaming in anguish and asked, "ah, is it broken? Don''t worry, I''m nning on shattering every bone in your body," as the man backed away. Draco hit another guy in the gut as Luna closed her eyes and covered her ears as Draco fought everyone. ¡°Baby, you can open your eyes now,¡± Draco whispered as he removed the force barrier, and Luna looked around to see all the boys bruised and in pain, hissing. Draco picked up Luna in bridal style, while she waved to all the boys who were crying in pain. ¡°I love you,¡± Luna said into Draco''s ear, and Draco replied. ¡°I love you more,¡± as he walked out of the restroom and out of the club, thinking it was better if they headed home. Draco sighed as Luna pecked his lips as she clutched him, knowing that restraining his desire for Luna would be difficult. Draco put Luna down and helped her to wear the helmet while he sat on the bike and started it while also helping Luna sit. Draco used his airpower to make sure Luna doesn''t fall as he sped right towards the hotel. CHAPTER 51 : HUMAN WORLD ADVENTURE鈥橲 PART 4 CHAPTER 51 : HUMAN WORLD ADVENTURE¡¯S PART 4 Luna awoke with a throbbing headache and sat up groaning as she gazed around the hotel room. ¡°What the hell happenedst night when I was dragged into the restroom?¡± Luna said quietly as she looked over at Draco, who was sleeping shirtless. Luna sighed once more as she realized she was wearing the same shirt of the trouser that Draco was wearing, causing her face to flush crimson with embarrassment. The clothing Luna and Draco wore yesterday was ced in a corner as she hoped she remembered what happenedst night. Luna was enraged, so she kicked Draco, who fell from the bed because she despised howfortably he was sleeping and her head was hurting. Draco yawned and scratched his nape as he looked at Luna, who was hiding with the nket and was frowning, which made Dracough. Luna grumbled as she red at Draco, who had his chin resting on the bed. ¡°W-What? What are you looking at?¡± Luna blurted out as Dracoughed, shaking his head, and said, "Nothing baby, just that you were incredibly cutest night." ¡°N-nothing urredst night, right?¡± Luna questioned as Draco got up from the floor and sat on the From N?velDrama.Org. bed while he pinched Luna''s nose as he remarked, "Nothing happened, but you were crying because your body hurts a lot." You cried out because the bite marks hurt, so I used my powers to heal you.¡± Luna''s eyes widened as she peered at Draco, terrified, while holding Draco''s hand, who looked at Luna, puzzled. ¡°A-Are you okay?¡± Luna questioned as Draco grinned and nodded his head as he replied, "my mate was in pain, so I just healed her, and I am d I did." causing Luna to sigh. ¡°Okay, now stop worrying and get ready because I am taking you out on a date because today is our ¡°Can''t we leave tomorrow?¡± Luna inquired. While Draco smiled and shook his head no and replied "Baby, we have a ball tomorrow night, so we need to go back home tonight." Luna groaned and nodded. ¡°Well, let us not waste time.¡± Luna said as she smiled at Draco, who nodded and grinned back. As Dracoy back on the bed and closed his eyes to sleep, Luna took her belongings and walked inside the washroom first. Draco fell asleep rxed, hoping Luna would take at least an hour so he could sleep, but Luna walked out of the restroom after 15 minutes. ¡°Babe, wake up.¡± Luna whispered as Draco opened his eyes to find Luna dressed in blue trousers, a green full-sleeved shirt which made him smile. Draco sat up and gazed at Luna, who had now stepped away as she was brushing her hair and pulling it up into a ponytail, which made him smile once more as he saw how her curly hair bounced. ¡°Baby, we''re not going to a club but you look cute.¡± Draco stated as he stood up, taking his clothing and heading to the restroom, leaving a puzzled Luna behind. Luna smirked at Draco and whispered, "Tricked you." as she changed into her actual clothing for the day. Luna quickly undressed while she wore ck leggings, a ck skirt, and a purple full-sleeved shirt that was tucked inside the skirt. Lunapleted her look with ck boots, a ck leather jacket, and a ne also earrings. Luna heard a click as she grabbed her little purse, which had all of her essentials. ¡°WOAH!¡± Draco eximed as he peered at Luna, who blushed as she gazed at Draco, who also looked fantastic. Draco was dressed in ck jeans with chains hanging, a red t-shirt, and a ck leather jacket. ¡°Y-you look handsome.¡± Luna said as Draco approached her and drew her close while pecking her neck. While Luna smiled and hid her face in Draco''s chest, Draco sighed and said, "You can wear whatever you want, including the previous outfit because you look gorgeous in everything." ¡°I-I wanted to surprise you, so I purposefully dressed like that.¡± Luna stuttered out as Dracoughed as he kissed the crown of Luna''s head and let her go. ¡°Let''s clean this and check out since I asked Phillipst night to meet us today so he can take our bags back to the castle and we can go backte at night.¡± Draco exined, as Luna excitedly nodded and began packing her bag as Draco packed his. After some time, all of the bags were packed as Draco brushed his hair and wore his headband, while he kept the brush back inside the bag. All of the bags were now entirely packed, as Draco and Luna double-checked to see if they had forgotten anything. Draco and Luna exited the hotel room with the bags, as Draco whispered in Luna''s ear, "You look hot." while Luna''s face flushed red and she nodded her head giggling. The elevator dinged as they both entered, and Luna pressed the ground floor while they both waited till another ding was heard, so they exited. Luna was relieved to see the receptionist wasn¡¯t around as she exited the building with Draco at her side. ¡°PHILLIP!¡± Draco yelled as Phillip jogged towards them, smiling at them. ¡°Good afternoon, prince and princess.¡± Phillip greeted as Luna and Draco greeted back in unison "Good afternoon.¡± ¡°I will take your bags, and King Jace''s sister and her mate will be waiting at the gate, and they will take the bags with the guards and carry it back to the castle.¡± Phillip said, as Draco hummed understandingly. Draco assisted Phillip in keeping all of the bags inside the car while Phillip waved at Luna and Draco, who waved back as Phillip drove away. ¡°Let''s start our date with some food.¡± Draco said as Luna grinned and nodded her head in agreement as they both headed to the nearest caf¨¦. Draco and Luna enjoyed each other''spany while they ate and chatted. They were both having a good time while eating their favorite foods and admiring the surroundings. It had been 40 minutes when they stood up while Draco paid while they strolled out of the caf¨¦ hand in hand. ¡°Let''s go get some ice cream.¡± Lunaughed as Draco shook his head and answered, "We just ate, so wait a bit or else you''ll end up puking." while Luna groaned and nodded her head, knowing Draco was correct. Luna smirked as she pushed Draco while running, waiting for him to catch her, while Draco grumbled as he ran after her. ¡°Come on Luna, stop ying games.¡± Draco said while Luna stuck her tongue out like a kid. ¡°You must first catch me.¡± Luna giggled. Draco grinned as he saw Luna happy, so he did what she requested and ran after her to catch her. Luna returned her gaze to Draco, who was not using his ability or running fast just for Luna when Luna bumped with someone. Luna turned around and nced up to apologize, but her eyes widened in shock as she stumbled back, only to bump into someone else but this time it was Draco, who caressed Luna''s arm up and down. Draco nced at Luna, who gazed up at Draco sadly, while Draco sighed and scowled at the man again. ¡°Well, well, well, if it''s not Luna¡± The man spoke as Draco hissed violently, "Eliot..." as Luna struggled to keep her breathing calm as old memories reyed in her head. Draco knew this would happen, which is why he didn''t want Luna to return here, because all of the people who knew Luna in the past, including Eliot, had memories of her. When Draco and Luna went, all memories of them vanished. After all, no one remembered them, which is why Eliot was also released from jail because no one knew why he was even there. No matter what urred, no one could remember Draco because he was always a new person to them. After all, he was a vampire, and when he left the human realm, he was forever forgotten. ¡°Did you know Luna, because of you, I had to stay in jail for so long, and now you''re with this man?¡± Eliot asked, staring at Luna, who shuddered in fear. Luna stared at her hand as she nibbled her bottom lip, terrified, as old memories shed back to her, making her want to sob loudly. ¡°Just do her man and dump her because she isn''t worth anything.¡± Eliot said, licking his lip and staring at Luna. Luna choked as she attempted to keep the tears from falling as she hugged her belly. Draco didn''t answer as Luna looked at him with tears in her eyes, only to see him staring down as his eyes were shifting, indicating that he couldn''t control his vampire form and was rather angry. Eliot smirked as Draco gave him a deathly gaze as a powerful wind blew, forcing Eliot and Luna to close their eyes. Luna opened her eyes to find herself near the vampire gate area on the mountains, where Eliot was also present. ¡°WHAT THE FUCK HAPPENED?¡± Eliot yelled furiously, his voice cracking, and Luna could tell he was terrified. Luna cast a peek at Draco, who was holding his head and attempting to contain himself, which made Luna nervous. ¡°Draco¡± Luna said as she approached him, cupping his cheeks and making him face up as he smiled at her. Draco''s fangs extended as Luna let go of Draco and backed away, realizing Draco hadpletely transformed into his vampire form, causing her to gasp. Draco''s eyes had turned frost blue which looked like crystal, his hair moon white, and his body now had tattoos as his aura became stronger, making Luna feel weak because she was his mate. Luna smiled as she looked Draco in the eyes as her back bumped into Eliot again when he suddenly grabbed Luna''s arm. Eliot was terrified since he had no idea what was going on, but he knew Draco wouldn''t touch Luna, so he grasped her arm roughly while pulling out a pocket knife and holding it near Luna''s throat. Draco cracked his knuckles and looked Eliot in the eyes as he said, "LET.MY.MATE.GO." Draco had a murderous look in his eyes, but Luna knew he would never attack since Eliot had a firm grip on her arm. ¡°D-Draco...¡± Luna said shakily as he shifted his focus to Eliot and walked towards them. Eliot shuddered in dread as he shoved Luna to the ground, her palm scratched a little. Eliot tried to flee as Draco used his ability and appeared in front of him in a split second, causing Eliot to shriek in terror. ¡°W-who are you?¡± Eliot stammered out afraid as Draco red at him and stated, "I am Draco An, the second prince of the vampire kingdom, and the girl you just pushed is my mate." Eliot''s face paled as he nced at Draco, unsure of what to do or say because he was afraid and perplexed. ¡°There are no V-Vampires.¡± Eliot stammered out, terrified, while Draco hummed, shrugging, and said, "Then who am I? I have fangs, I''ve transformed in front of you, and I have powers.¡± Draco sneered as he punched Eliot in the stomach, leaving Eliot in pain and unable to stand. Luna locked her gaze on Draco, who smiled and walked towards her. Draco down on one knee and caressed her face as he smiled at her, and she returned his smile. Luna''s smile vanished as she yelled "Draco watch out" as she tried to shove Draco but was toote as the knife went into Draco''s stomach while he fell with blood on the ground, prompting Luna to yell. ¡°Draco...Draco, wake up.¡± Luna shouted, trying to move Draco, who seemed lifeless to her as tears flowed down her face. Luna pulled the knife from Draco''s stomach as she looked about, unsure what to do because there wasn''t much blood gushing out of Draco''s body as if nothing was wrong. Eliot grabbed Luna''s hair as he forced her to rise, while she winced in pain. ¡°Draco...please don''t leave me alone.¡± As Eliot drew Luna away from Draco, Luna cried out nearly in hushed tones. ¡°Just shut it bitch.¡± Eliot yelled as he dragged her along with him, knowing full well she was the escape gate. ¡°NO, DON''T TOUCH ME.¡± Luna yelled as she scratched Eliot''s hand while she yelled again ¡°Draco, get your ass up!¡± Eliot suddenly let go of Luna as she looked up to see where Eliot was staring and her eyes widened as she saw Draco standing there smirking. ¡°Vampires don''t die easily; my partner is smart enough to pull that knife out of my stomach and see it didn''t even leave a scar.¡± Dracoughed, exposing his stomach, as Eliot swallowed, unsure what to do. Draco approached Eliot and Luna, ring, while Eliot let go of Luna''s hair as he pushed her. ¡°DRACO,¡± Luna cried as she slipped and fell off the top of the mountain, screaming as Draco used his strength to punch Eliot, who fainted on the spot from pain as Draco jumped from the mountain. Luna screamed in terror as Draco used his air power to lift her, while she closed her eyes and waiting for all to end for her. Draco could sense Luna was afraid, but he knew she wouldn''t be hurt when he wrapped his arms around her waist and used his power tond wlessly on another mountainside. ¡°Hold on tight,¡± Draco said as Luna gripped him as he used his power to run up the mountain. Draco ced Luna down as she looked around and saw Eliot fainted on the ground. Draco went up to him as his palm glowed while he stood up and took a few steps back. Luna nced at Draco, who couldn''t even meet Luna''s gaze because he was frightened of rejection when he abruptly fell back with Luna in his arms. Luna grabbed Draco fiercely as she spoke "I thought you had abandoned me. I was petrified. Never do that again." While she cried in his arms, Draco smiled and returned to his normal self. ¡°Please don''t ever do that,¡± Luna said as she gazed up at Draco, who wasn''t in his vampire form, and nodded while pecking Luna''s lips. ¡°I shall never turn to my vampire form,¡± Draco stated, as Luna replied with a smile and a shake of her head "You can transform into your vampire self. They are both you, and I love you in either case, but I want you to promise me that you will never die¡± Draco smiled and hugged her back. "I promise." she smiled and hugged him passionately. Draco lifted Luna as she wrapped her legs around his waist and her arms around his neck, while Draco''s arms were protectively wrapped over Luna. "What about him?" Luna questioned as Draco kissed her cheek and replied ¡°Don''t worry sweetheart, I''ve erased his memory of us for good and he doesn¡¯t know we existed." ¡°Are we going to leave him here?¡± Luna questioned as Draco shook his head and replied, "No, my love, we will take him with us and leave him there," as Luna nodded her head. A strong wind blew again, encircling Luna, Draco, and Eliot, who were now in an alley. Draco carefully ced Luna on the ground, wiping her tears away with his thumb and holding her hand while they both nced at Eliot, who was fainted and was lying on the ground. ¡°I had no idea you had teleportation power,¡± Luna stated as Dracoughed and shook his head, saying, ¡°The wind brings me anywhere; besides I used a spell Ruby gave me in case of circumstances like today.¡± Luna nodded, her questions unanswered, while the two of them continued their date. CHAPTER 52 : SHOPPING CHAPTER 52 : SHOPPING Juliet was overjoyed that Luna was returning to the kingdom today because she had missed her terribly. Juliet sat on a bench in a castle garden, staring at the main big gate as she waited for a car. Juliet was lonely because Alyssa was ill and Alexander was with Jace in their private house. Loukas and Ronin were preupied with the ball''s preparations, which irritated Juliet because she couldn''t y or talk to anyone. Juliet was well aware that no matter what happened, Luna would always listen to her rants and ¡°What are you doing over here, beautiful?¡± Ronin inquired as he sat beside Juliet, who sighed and rested her head on Ronin''s shoulder. ¡°I''m bored and I miss Luna a lot, so I''m waiting for her and Draco,¡± Juliet said, staring at the gate, hoping the car would arrive soon. "They won''t be here right now." Ronin spoke solemnly as Juliet sighed and inquired, "When will they arrive?" Juliet pouted, Ronin replied, "They would be arriving at midnight." "I am bored," Juliet sighed, as Roninughed and drew Juliet in for a hug as he spoke, "I know my princess, and I am sorry because we are all busy with preparations, no one can give you much time." "What are you doing over here?" Juliet asked, perplexed, as Ronin smiled at her. "Well, my princess, I thought you could go shopping for your dress with all the girls, so I just came here to tell you to get ready because I will be dropping you all there at the mall," as Juliet squeaked happily while hugging Ronin and kissing his cheek because she loved shopping. ¡°I can hardly wait.¡± Julietughed as she looked at Ronin, who smiled and nodded. ¡°Yeah, so just get ready,¡± Ronin said as he stood up and extended his hand to Juliet, who took it as they walked back to their room. ¡°Does this ball have any importance?¡± Juliet inquired, perplexed, as Ronin hummed, to which he replied, "It''s really important because we''ll all be announced as kings and queens." Juliet stammered out, "I-I will be a queen," as Ronin opened their bedroom door as they entered. ¡°Yeah, because you''re my mate,¡± Ronin said as they both went inside the wardrobe to find a ¡°It would be difficult, and there would be so many responsibilities,¡± Juliet said as she matched her jewelry to her outfit. While Juliet took out her heels, Ronin hummed as he replied, "Yeah, but we''re all divided into north, south, east, and west, so if dad tells me to rule for the south, I''ll only care about their matters." ¡°Oh, Jace will look after one, right?¡± Juliet inquired, grabbing her dress, to which Ronin replied, ¡°Yeah, but we will be taking care of everything until Alexander is okay,¡± as Juliet entered the washroom. Juliet exited the restroom while wearing a blue spaghetti knee-length strap dress, sat on a chair, and wore white heels. ¡°How about Sam, Amy, and Kim?¡± Juliet inquired as Ronin sat next to her and assisted her in wearing her ne, to which he replied, ¡°Well, I and Lou are investigating them.¡± Juliet nodded, saying, "I''m worried because I''m sure they''d attack Luna first," as she wore her earrings and bracelet. ¡°Luna is a strong girl, and breaking her is the most difficult, so just stay strong and nothing will happen,¡± Ronin said as he watched Juliet re-apply her make-up. ¡°No, she may appear strong, but she is extremely weak,¡± Juliet said after applying lip gloss. ¡°So, I''m assuming you''re the strongest?¡± Ronin inquired, and Juliet responded, "No, Luna and Alyssa, including myself, are weak because, even if Luna is stronger than us, Sam, Kim, and Amy are vampires." Ronin knew Juliet was correct because, in the end, Luna, Alyssa, and Juliet were still humans, which meant they weren''t as strong as Kim, Sam, and Amy. ¡°That is true, but I promise I will not let anything happen to you,¡± Ronin said as Juliet grabbed her purse and kept her necessary items in it. Julietughed as she said, "says the person who is so busy and can''t keep mepany," which made Roninugh. ¡°I hope all of our problems are solved quickly.¡± Juliet sighed as she looked at Ronin, who smiled and nodded while holding Juliet''s hand and saying, "Hey, don''t worry, all of our problems will be solved." Juliet trusted Ronin, but she was still afraid of being hurt or witnessing others being hurt. ¡°No, Ron, can''t you see that our problems have only just begun?¡± Juliet said as Ronin looked at her, puzzled but concerned. ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± Ronin asked, perplexed, as Juliet sighed and replied, "The way Kim, Sam, and Amy were talking about getting rid of us scares me," causing Ronin to sigh. Ronin rubbed his forehead and said, "I can tell, but they won''t do it," which made Juliet frown because Ronin had sided with Sam. ¡°How can you be so certain?¡± Juliet asked, irritated, and Ronin replied, "Well, because if they wanted to do something, they would have already done it," to which Juliet sighed and shook her head in disapproval. ¡°You won''t believe how strong and evil they are,¡± Juliet said as Ronin turned her around and looked her in the eyes once more. ¡°Look, Jewels, I dated Sam before, and she is not this type of girl,¡± Ronin said, while Juliet clicked her tongue and mumbled, ¡°I knew you would say that.¡± Ronin''s eyes widened in surprise as he looked at his sad mate which now bothered him because he was the cause of it. ¡°I''m not saying you''re wrong because you have evidence, and that evidence is that you all heard them, so not all of you would lie,¡± Ronin said, proving his point as Juliet pushed Ronin a little while she sadly stood up. Juliet asked, "Why aren''t you siding with me if that''s not the case?" Ronin responded, "I won''t side with anyone unless I find solid proof, but I know you all aren''t lying," as he stood up. ¡°Do you believe me?¡± Juliet inquired as Ronin hugged her from behind and responded, "I never said I don''t believe you, I just meant that we need to be cautious and wait to see what they want," making Juliet smiling. ¡°But what if they injure us in the process?¡± Juliet inquired, concerned, and Ronin replied, "They won''t be able toe near you all if we are with you, so we will make sure to be with you," as Juliet turned around and hugged Ronin. ¡°Ronin, I don''t ask much, but all I want is for all of us to be safe from whoever is behind all of this,¡± Juliet said honestly, while Ronin hugged her tightly and said, ¡°And I will keep you safe because it''s my duty.¡± ¡°Are you going to stay by my side?¡± Juliet inquired, to which Ronin replied, "I will always be by your side because only a vampire can love you forever." ¡°I love you Ronin,¡± Juliet said softly as Ronin kissed her neck and replied, ¡°I love you more Jewels,¡± knowing full well that his mate was only scared and wished for everyone''s safety. Juliet kissed Ronin''s cheek as Ronin smiled and pulled Juliet in for another hug. Ronin let go of Juliet as he pecked her lips, breaking the small kiss as he looked at her embarrassed mate. Juliet stared at Ronin, who caressed her arm while staring right into her eyes, and she returned the stare with a red face. Ronin spoke, ¡°Come on, princess, get your things together because everyone else is ready.¡± Juliet nodded, brushing her hair and wearing a headband, and hummed in approval. ¡°Are you joining us?¡± Juliet inquired, to which Ronin responded, "I can ask Loukas, and if he is okay with it, I will go with you," to which Juliet cheerfully replied, "Let''s go ask him." Juliet held Ronin''s hand as they walked to the ballroom, while Alyssa sat and Loukas worked and guided all of the butlers. ¡°Hey, Lou.¡± As Ronin spoke, Loukas turned around and asked, "Hmm?" while smiling at Ronin, who smiled back. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°May I apany the girls?¡± Ronin inquired, hoping Loukas would agree, to which Loukas replied, "Yeah, sure, just let me check if you are needed over here or not," to which Ronin sighed and said, "Great." Ronin looked at Juliet as she happily smiled at him, and he returned the smile. Loukas turned around and asked, "Oh, I''m really busy, so I can''t take Alyssa shopping, so, can you?" while Ronin nodded and responded, "Yeah, sure I can because La, Mia, Isabe, Ruby, and Maya are alsoing with us" Ronin had no problems about taking Alyssa because all of their friends were going as well. ¡°Take a few guards with you as well,¡± Loukas suggested as Ronin agreed with a hum. ¡°Yeah, for now, I think it''s mandatory to bring a few guards with us,¡± Ronin said, knowing the girls needed all the protection they could get. ¡°I''m going to go and get ready.¡± Alyssa spoke up as Ronin and Juliet nodded in agreement. Ronin spoke up "Yeah, we''ll wait for you." As Alyssa walked away humming. Juliet and Ronin sat on the chairs, waiting for Loukas and Alyssa. ¡°What should I buy?¡± Juliet was perplexed when Ronin replied, "Just buy a long dress," knowing that this was a ball, not a party. ¡°Are you nervous about the ball tomorrow?¡± Juliet questioned Ronin, whoughed while responding, "Yeah, I''m a little nervous." Ronin was nervous because he had reached the age when he would be responsible for the people outside of this kingdom. Juliet held Ronin''s hand as she looked at her mate, hoping he would stop worrying. ¡°Oh, hello guys,¡± Ruby said, jolting Ronin and Juliet out of their thoughts as Juliet let go of Ronin''s hand. Juliet said "Hi" to Ruby as she walked up to her and hugged her. ¡°Hi¡± Ronin smiled as he saw Maya walk in with the butler, who was carrying some bags. ¡°Hey,¡± Ruby said as she hugged Juliet, who happily hugged her back. ¡°What are these bags for?¡± Ronin inquired, and Maya responded, "Draco and Luna sent these bags, so keep the bags in their room, and they will be arriving at midnight," as Ronin shook his head. ¡°I should have known they''d be thiste,¡± Juliet said, causing Ronin, Maya, and Ruby tough. Alyssa entered the ballroom wearing a purple knee-length full-sleeve dress with yellow flowers printed on it. Toplete her look, Alyssa wore yellow heels and wore her hair in a high ponytail. Alyssa yelled ¡°I am ready¡± when her eyesnded on Maya and Ruby so she went to greet them. ¡°Great, let us now wait patiently for Loukas'' approval.¡± Ronin said as Loukas entered the room and said "Hey, we''re all going, and dad says it''s for the best." As Alyssa and Juliet cheered happily. ¡°Would you like us to notify Nathan, Noah, and Adrian?¡± Ronin inquired, and Loukas responded, "Yeah, just call them and notify them." Maya called Nathan, Ruby called Noah, and Ronin called Adrian to let them know that they would be picking them up soon to go shopping. Maya, Ruby, Juliet, and Ronin approached the limousine as the driver opened the door for them. They all sat inside the car, waiting for Alyssa and Loukas, who were still in the hall. Alyssa sighed as she stared at Loukas, who was instructing the butlers on what to do until he was in the mall shopping with Alyssa, while the butlers listened intently. Loukas was tired and wanted to spend time with his mate, and he knew this was the perfect opportunity to rx. Loukas held Alyssa''s hand as she walked out of the castle hand in hand, as her back hurt. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Loukas inquired as Alyssa sighed and replied, "I don''t know, my back still hurts a little bit, but I''m fine." Loukas sighed and kissed Alyssa''s hand, saying, "If you get tired of walking or dizzy, just tell me, okay?" While Alyssa nodded her head, giggling, and said, "I will, I promise," Loukas smiled. As the driver closed the door, Loukas and Alyssa sat inside the limousine, with Alyssa seated between Juliet and Loukas. The driver began driving as he approached their friends'' house to pick them up so they could all go shopping together. CHAPTER 53 : BALL CHAPTER 53 : BALL It was the day after shopping, and the ball had begun. Luna had finally returned home with Draco at midnight, but she couldn''t meet anyone because everyone was asleep. Everyone was surprised when Draco told them about Eliot the next morning, but no one said anything because they knew it would hurt Luna''s feelings. The ball was going perfectly, as Alyssa and Loukas were having a good time, walking around and greeting everyone, just like Draco and Ronin were doing with their mates. Everything was going amazing, including the ball, but Alyssa was uneasy and felt as if someone was staring at her. ¡°Lou, I feel like someone is staring at me.¡± Alyssa whispered in Loukas'' ear, who sighed and gently drew Alyssa to a corner. ¡°Darling, that''s just your imagination,¡± Loukas said, making Alyssa sigh and respond, ¡°But Lou, it''s making me shiver in fear,¡± as she held Loukas''s arm and looked around. ¡°Darling, many people are looking at us because we are royals,¡± Loukas exined as he looked around, but no one was there. Alyssa muttered, "I know, but this gaze is different," as she averted her gaze, causing Loukas to sigh. ¡°I don''t know Alyssa, but I will keep an eye on you, so don''t worry,¡± Loukas said as Alyssa held Loukas''s arm and rested her head on his chest. ¡°You don''t believe me, do you?¡± Alyssa inquired, and Loukas''s eyes widened as he replied, "I ... I love you, and your safety is my responsibility, but this time you are wrong," causing Alyssa to sigh. Alyssa knew there was nothing she could do to persuade him, and he wasn''t even sure if Amy, Sam, and Kim wanted to kill the girls, but Alyssa knew only two royals believed them, and they were Jace and Alexander because they had gone through the same incident. ¡°OK...maybe I''m wrong.¡± Alyssa stuttered out an attempt to change the subject because she knew Loukas wasn''t the right person to discuss this with and to top it off, Jace and Alexander weren''t at the ball. ¡°Hey, it''s a big day, so smile for me,¡± Loukas said as he stared at Alyssa, who whispered "Okay" while smiling, and Loukas mumbled, "That''s my mate." Alyssa and Loukas walked away as Alyssa noticed Luna sitting on the sofa, and Juliet joined her. ¡°C-Can I go and rest with Juliet and Luna?¡± Alyssa stuttered out, hoping Loukas would agree so she could discuss the matter with them. ¡°Sure, why not, but where have Draco and Ronin gone?¡± Loukas inquired as they both looked around when Alyssa''s gaze was drawn to Draco and Ronin, who were chatting in a corner. ¡°Oh, look, there they are.¡± Alyssa giggled as Loukas replied, "Let''s talk with them first," while Alyssa hummed. Loukas and Alyssa walked towards Ronin and Draco, with Loukas holding Alyssa¡¯s hand. ¡°Why aren''t you greeting everyone with your mate, Draco?¡± Loukas inquired as Draco turned around Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. and shrugged his shoulders, replying, "Moon is tired, and I don''t want her to get sick." ¡°All right, what about Juliet?¡± Loukas inquired as he cast a nce at Ronin, who replied, "Juliet wanted to be with Luna, so I agreed besides I know how boring it gets when greeting people and they are humans, so they don''t have much power like us" as Loukas hummed. ¡°You can go sit with Luna and Juliet,¡± Loukas said, looking at Alyssa. We''ll go around and greet people,¡± he said, smiling at Alyssa. Alyssa smiled as she walked towards Luna and Juliet, who were sitting on a sofa, and waved at Loukas, Draco, and Ronin. ¡°Hey, guys.¡± Alyssa greeted Luna and Juliet, who returned the greeting. ¡°Oh, hey Alyssa,¡± "Hi," Juliet said, smiling at Alyssa, who smiled back. Alyssa inquired, "How was your trip to the human world?" while Luna giggled as she replied, "It went great" ¡°I''m sorry I couldn''t talk much with you or Draco and ask about your trip, but I heard what Eliot did from Loukas.¡± Alyssa spoke up because she had be extremely ill after returning home from shopping and had gone to bed to rest. Luna smiled and said, "Yeah, it was scary, but Draco''s true vampire form has been revealed." Alyssa and Juliet gasped shocked. ¡°Wait, are you serious?¡± Juliet inquired, excitedly, as Luna hummed and responded, "Yeah, it is amazing." Alyssa inquired, "How does he look?" Luna responded, "His eyes go frost blue that looked like crystal, his hair moon white, and his body had tattoos. It felt like I was floating in the sky, gazing at the moon.¡± Juliet looked at Alyssa as they both smiled, noticing Luna''s smile as she talked about Draco, proving she loved him and enjoyed her short vacation with him. ¡°I don''t get you.¡± Juliet spoke as Luna shook her head and opened her eyes, saying, "His eyes were in frost blue color, crystals in the sky, and his hair was the same color as the moon, and just like how the sky is ck a little, his body had tattoos. It was like the moon had tattoos.¡± Alyssa hummed as she said, "His powers are weather, like airpower, and you are Luna, which means moon. You two really are mates." Luna''s face flushed red with embarrassment at what Alyssa said. Lunaughed and shrugged, saying, "Who knew my childhood bully would be my husband?" ¡°Who knew my childhood crush would be my husband?¡± Juliet said, smiling at Alyssa and Luna, who giggled at Juliet. ¡°And who knew my childhood rival would be my husband?¡± Alyssa chuckled as her gazended on Luna and Juliet, who were trying to hold back theirughter. Alyssa, Luna, and Juliet burst outughing as they tried not to make a scene because they were princesses about to be crowned queens. ¡°That reminds me, guys, I have this strange feeling that someone is staring at me,¡± Alyssa said, trying to control herughter. Luna hummed and said, "I felt the same and it made me want to puke so I asked Draco if I could rest." While staring at Juliet and Alyssa. ¡°I felt like someone was digging holes in my head,¡± Juliet said, as Alyssa nodded her head in agreement with Luna and Juliet. ¡°Loukas doesn''t believe me and thinks it''s all in my head,¡± Alyssa said. He doesn''t think Amy, Sam, and Kim want to kill us,¡± she sighed, rubbing her worried forehead. ¡°Draco doesn''t believe me either and said end of the topic because he thinks Kim isn''t this type of girl,¡± Luna said, casting a nce at Draco, who was conversing with one of the guests. ¡°It doesn''t matter because Ronin believes us,¡± Juliet said, attempting to lift Alyssa and Luna''s mood. Luna said, "He does, but we need all the help we can get," as Juliet smiled and hummed, "We''ve got Jace and Alex on our side." ¡°Exactly Luna, we even have Maya, Ruby, Isabe, Mia, and La on our side,¡± Alyssa said as Luna sighed relievedly, ¡°That is great.¡± ¡°Yes, we just need to make sure that Loukas and Draco find out Amy, Sam, and Kim''s true n,¡± Juliet said, as Luna agreed with Juliet that it would be difficult, but she needed to give it her all. Alyssa said, "But for now, we need to protect ourselves," while Juliet said, "Or we can stay with our friends and they can protect us," which made Lunaugh because she knew it was the best option. ¡°Our friends aren''t here,¡± Alyssa said as Luna shook her head and said, ¡°They just came, and look who came with them,¡± as Alyssa looked at the location where Luna and Juliet were staring. As she stood up with Luna and Juliet, Alyssa whispered, "Jace and Alex." Alexander saw Luna, Juliet, and Alyssa and rushed over to them, hugging Luna first, then Juliet, and finally, Alyssa as he giggled. ¡°I missed you,¡± Alexanderughed as he stared at his friends while holding Luna''s hand. Luna said, "We missed you as well, and we need to talk to you and Jace about our mates'' ex- girlfriends." As Alexander hummed. ¡°Maya told us everything, and we are on your side,¡± Jace said as he smiled at Alyssa, Luna, and Juliet, who sighed. ¡°Yeah, but Loukas and Draco don''t believe us.¡± Alyssa said as she stared at Jace, who nodded knowing this would happen. ¡°They will soon believe you, and just stay strong because I will protect you three,¡± Jace said as he looked at Alexander, who sadly smiled at Jace while Jace gently pinched Alexander''s cheek. The royal horn blew as Jace smiled at the girls and motioned for them to follow as they did what they were told since they trusted Jace and Alexander a lot. ¡°Here we are,¡± Jace said as Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna looked around to see they were standing backstage and looked outside to see Jace''s and their mates'' parents. ¡°BRO¡± Jace turned around to see Draco, who ran towards him and hugged him tightly because Jace was Draco''s best friend. Jace said, "Hey guys," as he pumped his fist with Loukas and Ronin, while Loukas asked, "When did you arrive?" to which Jace replied, "Just now and chatted with your mates a bit." ¡°The royal horn just blew, are you nervous?¡± Alexander inquired. Loukas shrugged and replied, "Not really because I was prepared for this," as he wrapped his arm around Alyssa''s waist who was wearing an orange mermaid gown. ¡°I''m nervous,¡± Ronin said as he held Juliet''s hand, who was dressed in a beige princess gown. Draco said, "I just don''t care," shrugging his shoulders as he wrapped his arm around Luna''s shoulder, who was dressed in a purple strapless ballgown. Everyone stopped talking and it was quiet as the king took the microphone while he smiled at all the guests. ¡°Wee to the ball, and thank you for attending the ball. I would like to call King Jace and his mate, King Alexander of the West, toe and bestow the crowns on my sons and their mates as they take over my duties.¡± Michael An, the king and the father of Draco, Loukas, and Ronin, spoke while everyone remained silent and listened. Jace and Alexander walked up to the stage together, wearing their crowns and smiling at everyone while they all apuded. ¡°I''d like to call my eldest son, Prince Loukas, and his mate Princess Alyssa on stage first,¡± Michael said as Loukas walked up the stage holding Alyssa''s hand. ¡°My son Loukas and his mate Alyssa will now begin to handle the east side and will be crowned king and queen of the east side,¡± Michael said as Jace ced the king crown on Loukas¡¯s head while Alexander Alyssa¡¯s queen crown on her head. ¡°I want to thank everyone for always being there for me and my mate. I will do my best to always listen to you all and do my job well.¡± Loukas spoke as he looked at Alyssa, who said, "I will try my hardest to be there for everyone and be the best queen so I can stay with Loukas and help you all," as the audience apuded. ¡°Now I would like my second son, Prince Draco, toe up on stage with his mate Princess Luna,¡± Michael said as Draco motioned his hand to Luna, who took it and they both walked up to the stage together as everyone apuded. Draco and Luna stood next to Alyssa and Loukas, staring out into the crowd. ¡°Draco and his mate Luna will now begin to handle the north side and will be crowned king and queen of the north,¡± Michael said, as Alexander and Jace ced the king and queen crown on Luna and Draco¡¯s head. ¡°I may not be the best prince, but I will do my hardest to be the great king, listening to everyone and taking my responsibilities seriously.¡± Draco spoke while smiling at the audience and looking at Luna, who took a deep breath. ¡°I will try my best and stay with my mate and assist him in any way possible to solve all the responsibilities and duties together because we might not be able to do it alone but together, we can solve anything,¡± Luna said as she nced at Draco who smiled at her while the crowd apuded. Michael spoke up. ¡°Last but not least, I would like to call my youngest son, Prince Ronin, and his mate, Princess Juliet, on the stage" Juliet smiled at Ronin, who smiled back at her. Ronin held Juliet''s hand as they walked up to the stage, where they joined Luna and Draco, who was standing next to Alyssa and Loukas. ¡°Ronin and his mate would take over all the duties and responsibilities of the south and would be crowned king and queen of the south,¡± Michael said as Juliet and Ronin were crowned king and queen by Jace and Alexander. ¡°I will do everything in my power to never disappoint anyone and to carry out my responsibilities properly.¡± Ronin spoke confidently as he looked at the audience, while Juliet held Ronin''s hand and said, "We will try our best and do our duties and responsibilities on time," as the audience apuded, making Juliet and Ronin smile. ¡°These are your vampire and wolf kingdom kings and queens.¡± Gavin Edmund, Jace''s dad, an alpha king wolf, spoke as Jace and Alexander stood next to Ronin and Juliet. The kings and queens exited the stage while the girls smiled as they realized how their lives had changed from being normal humans concerned with their universities to royals concerned with the needs of others. The ball resumed as they all enjoyed each other''spany when Jace noticed Amy, Kim, and Sam staring at Luna, Alyssa, and Juliet, and he knew they were up to no good. CHAPTER 54 : 7 MONTHS LATER CHAPTER 54 : 7 MONTHS LATER It had been 7 months, and the girls were beginning to feel uneasy as the time passed. They felt as if someone was staring at them on the way to school andter in ss. The girls now felt as if someone was staring at them and following them back home. Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna had told their mates, who thought it was all in their heads, so the girls had no choice but to tell Jace and Alexander. Jace and Alexander were convinced that the girls were telling the truth because Alexander had felt the same way when he was with Luna. ¡°I honestly believe someone is following us,¡± Juliet said, as Ronin sighed and stared at his mate, unsure whether he should believe her or not. Alyssa spoke "I felt this energy around me as if I couldn''t breathe," as she looked directly into Loukas''s eyes, who was attentively listening. ¡°I felt trapped, and it irritated me,¡± Luna said, clicking her tongue. ¡°It could be your imagination,¡± Loukas said, making Luna, Alyssa, and Juliet frown. ¡°I don''t think it''s their imagination, Lou.¡± Jace spoke as he looked at his cousins whose eyes widened as they saw how Jace took Alyssa, Luna, and Juliet''s side. ¡°I''m sorry, Jace, but this time I''m with Lou and Ron because I''m feeling nothing as well.¡± Draco spoke as he stared at Jace when Alexander spoke up "Brother Draco, I agree with Jace, they felt it, so it must be real," as Draco''s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Did you sense it?¡± Loukas said, and Alexander replied, "Yes, I did." while Draco tried to process everything. ¡°When did you first notice this?¡± Ronin inquired curiously as Alexander nced at Jace, who nodded his head. Alexander stammered out his words. ¡°I-I¡­ I felt this same energy that I am felt yesterday but it''s lesser admitted to the hospital and lost everything." As he answered the question Ronin asked him. ¡°And you''re telling us this now?¡± Loukas spoke sternly as Jace sighed, saying, "Look Lou, right now isn''t the time to be lecturing Alex because he did nothing wrong." Draco red at Jace as he spoke, "We could have helped him and you" while Jace shook his head in disagreement. ¡°What help? You don''t even believe your mates, so why would you believe what I said?¡± Jace spoke up as Draco stared at his cousin in disbelief. ¡°You''ve got to be kidding me, Jace, I''m your best friend, you should''ve told me.¡± Draco spoke while Jace shook his head and asked, "And what would you do?" You don¡¯t even believe us? Would you believe us if we did tell you? Yeah, I''m guessing that''s your response would be the same as now.¡± Draco had no idea what to say because Jace was correct, so he remained silent for the time being. ¡°Look, girls, you need to ignore and move on because it could just be your thoughts.¡± The girls sighed as Loukas spoke, knowing full well that no one believed them except Jace and Alexander. ¡°It was all true, Lou.¡± Alyssa spoke as she stared at Loukas, who responded, "Your imagination, babe," as he rubbed his irritated face. Alyssa said, "It''s not my imagination," as she stared at Loukas, who groaned, unsure what to do. ¡°Howe you don''t believe them?¡± Draco replied angrily, "Because we aren''t feeling anything," as he stared at Jace. Luna spoke up. ¡°Your feelings aren''t required," as she red at Draco, who sadly looked at Luna. ¡°What exactly do you mean by that?¡± Ronin questioned seeing his brother sad, to which Jace replied, "They are in danger, whoever is doing this wants to hurt them, not you," as Ronin sighed, unsure which side to take. ¡°If they want to harm them, why is Alexander feeling the same energy?¡± Loukas inquired, concerned, as Alexander responded, "Because I stay with the girls, and secondly, they want to kill me as well," to which Loukas hummed understandingly. ¡°So, you''re trying to say that you''re in the situation as our mates?¡± Draco was concerned because he adored Alexander as if he were his younger brother. ¡°I might be in trouble, but my mate believes me, so I am confident I will be safe, but Luna, Alyssa, and Juliet are in trouble because you three don''t believe them,¡± Alexander said as he smiled at Draco, who sadly returned his smile. ¡°Okay, so we supposedly believe them, so what do we look for? The energy that we can''t even feel?¡± Ronin inquired as Jace groaned and rubbed his face. Jace had no idea how difficult it would be to persuade his cousins that their ex-girlfriends were behind this and to top it all off, Jace hadn''t even mentioned Sam, Amy, or Kim''s names because he knew his cousins would never agree if their ex-girlfriends were mentioned. ¡°You are vampires, and you are connected with your mates, so you can feel their energy more than we can, so you try to look who is doing this by being with your mates and feeling what they are feeling,¡± Jace said, staring at Loukas, Draco, and Ronin as they nodded. Alexander stood up, his hand on top of Draco''s, and smiled at Loukas and Ronin. ¡°When you guys rescued me, I was afraid to open up to you all, and I was even afraid to talk to you guys. I ran away from everyone and everything using every chance I got, but you all sat next to me and taught me what family means, and you three made me believe in Jace,¡± Alexander said as he smiled at Draco, who nodded. Loukas ruffled Alexander''s hair as he said, "It was and still is our duty to keep you safe," making Alexander smile. ¡°Yes, but I no longer require your protection. I am protected by Jace, and I love him, but the people who need your protection right now are Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna,¡± Alexander said, staring at Loukas, who nodded. ¡°We want to keep them safe, but from whom?¡± Draco questioned trying to believe Jace and Alexander since he knew they had always cared for him. ¡°From the one behind all of this, so focus on them and feel the energy,¡± Jace said as Draco nodded his head and tried to focus. ¡°I can''t, and I don''t want to, because I don''t believe in any of this.¡± Loukas spoke sternly, his gaze fixed on Draco, who was struggling to concentrate. Draco murmured, "I tried and failed, so I don''t think anything is wrong." As he looked at Alexander all worried. ¡°I''m not sure because I want to believe but it''s difficult.¡± Ronin said unsure of everything as Jace sighed From N?velDrama.Org. annoyed at Loukas. ¡°It was all true. I felt these eyes on me back in my world before mating and right now as well,¡± Luna said, hoping the boys would believe her, but Ronin and Loukas just sighed. ¡°Moon, it''s all in your head. We looked around, but there was no one,¡± Draco said as Luna stood up angrily. ¡°You never believe me anyway, so if something happens, don''te and apologize because I won''t forgive you,¡± Luna said sternly as she exited the room, causing Draco to sigh. Alyssa stood up and walked back to her room, while Loukas clicked his tongue, unsure what to do or say because he believed Draco was correct. ¡°Guys, Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna are telling the truth,¡± Alexander said who shook his head. ¡°It''s all in their heads,¡± Loukas said as Juliet stood up angrily, yelling, ¡°IN OUR HEAD? IF SOMETHING HAPPENS TO US, WE WILL BLAME YOU, AND I WILL KILL YOU,¡± as Ronin grabbed her hand. ¡°The girls are correct, so believe them for a moment and you will feel the energy as well.¡± as Jace tried to persuade, Loukas and Draco shook their heads in disagreement. ¡°YOU ALL ARE IDIOTS!¡± Juliet yelled as she yanked her hand away ring at Ronin. Juliet hoped Ronin, Draco and Loukas would agree, but they didn''t, which irritated her even more. Juliet said, "I''m so done with you guys," as she walked out of the hall towards her room with Ronin following behind. ¡°Oh,e on princess,¡± Ronin said as he turned Juliet around and hugged her. Juliet pushed Ronin as she huffed and turned around to walk back to her room, Ronin following her. When Ronin entered the room and saw Juliet sitting on the bed, he sighed and sat next to her. ¡°Oh,e on, my lovely mate, what do I have to do to make you smile once again?¡± Roninughed as he cupped Juliet''s cheek, who sighed and shook her head. Juliet spoke up. ¡°Believe my sisters and me. 7 months ago, you believed in me and agreed that your ex-girlfriend was after us, so what changed your mind?¡± she asked, holding Ronin''s hand. ¡°I want to believe you, Babe, but I can''t see or feel anything, so what should I believe in?¡± Ronin inquired, and Juliet replied, "Believe me, and you will feel it as well," making Ronin smile. ¡°I always believe you,¡± Ronin said as he pecked Juliet''s forehead while she sighed and rested her head on Ronin''s shoulder. Juliet took a deep breath as she rxed in Ronin''s embrace. ¡°You have no idea how I felt when I felt those terrifying stares on me,¡± Juliet said as she sniffed, trying hard not to cry. ¡°It must have been difficult,¡± Ronin said as Juliet pulled away from him, a sad smile on her face. Juliet said, ¡°It was very scary, I tried to run away and did everything I could to escape but wherever I went, I felt those terrifying eyes on me.¡± Ronin felt bad for not being there for Juliet. ¡°I apologize for not being around to make you feel safe.¡± Juliet shook her head and replied, "You were around many times but that person didn''t flinch as if they knew you aren''t scared or believe I am getting hurt." Ronin hummed as he spoke, "Whoever this person is they know us quite well," as he considered what to do next to apprehend the person and keep Juliet safe. Juliet stood up and walked towards the balcony, smiling and staring outside enjoying the beautiful sky. ¡°They know us and aren''t afraid of you because I felt the stare when we were asleep as well,¡± Juliet said as she turned around and nced at Ronin, who was standing with his eyes widened in shock. ¡°WHAT THE HELL?!¡± eximed Ronin. ¡°ARE YOU TELLING THE TRUTH?¡± He gently grabbed Juliet''s arms and stared into her eyes, hoping she was lying, but he could tell she wasn''t. ¡°Yes Ronin, I woke up scared because I felt someone staring at me, so I hid under the nket and hugged you,¡± Juliet exined, as Ronin remembered this happening before and how many times, he woke up to find Juliet crying, so he assumed it was a nightmare. "I''m so sorry," Ronin said. As he hugged Juliet and kissed her neck, he said, "I believe you and I will not let that person get away this easily." ¡°Be safe and don''t get hurt,¡± Juliet said as Ronin made Juliet sit on the bed, terrified because he now knew and believed Juliet had been telling the truth the entire time. ¡°I will kill that bastard who made you feel unsafe,¡± Ronin raged. As he held Juliet''s hand, he said, "I will kill them and give them the worst punishment because I am the King of the South and it is my responsibility to keep you safe." Juliet said, "I love you so much, Ronin, and thank you," to which Ronin replied, "I love you, even more, my princess," while kissing her knuckles. When there was a knock on their bedroom door, Ronin let go of Juliet''s hand and groaned. ¡°Who is it?¡± Ronin inquired as there was no response as he sighed and walked towards the door, opening it to find no one as he shrugged his shoulders. Juliet inquired, "there is no one?" Ronin shook his head and replied, "Perhaps a butler knocked on the door and walked away because he was called up by someone." ¡°However, why would he go without informing us?¡± Juliet inquired, and Ronin shrugged his shoulders when he noticed Juliet''s eyes widened. ¡°RONIN, WATCH OUT!¡± Juliet yelled as Ronin felt something hit his head very hard as he fell on the floor as everything began to blur and thest thing, he saw was Juliet yelling while someone took her away from the balcony as everything became dark for him. CHAPTER 55 : RESCUE MISSION (PART 1) CHAPTER 55 : RESCUE MISSION (PART 1) Jace was enraged because his cousins were refusing to agree and were being stubborn despite Alexander''s attempts to exin. ¡°This isn''t a game, guys.¡± Jace spoke sternly, to which Draco replied, "We know it isn''t," as he returned Jace''s stare. ¡°Yeah, but you''re treating your mates like objects.¡± Alexander spoke worriedly, wanting to check on Alyssa and Luna but unable to do so because Jace had told him to stay close to him at all costs. ¡°We are not,¡± Loukas stated. We''re just telling them that everything they''re seeing is a figment of their imagination,¡± which made Alexander and Jace sigh. ¡°Yeah, but what if it''s true and they get hurt? What are you going to do?¡± Jace inquired, and Loukas responded, "We will save them," which made Jaceugh. ¡°I know you will, but what if you arete and they die?¡± Jace said as Draco scoffed and answered, ¡°They can''t die this easily,¡± as he averted his eyes annoyed. ¡°They are humans, and they can die this easily. ¡°Don''t forget that they are humans in a supernatural world where Wolves and Vampires are at the top of the food chain, making it easier for other creatures to attack your loved ones,¡± Jace exined as he rubbed Alexander''s palm. ¡°Look, Jace, we understand you, but where do we begin?¡± said Loukas. Our ex-girlfriends would never do something like this,¡± Jace sighed, refusing to speak to them because he was irritated by their obstinate personality. Alexander shook his head and said, "But Alyssa and Luna believe in you both, so believe them," while Loukas hummed in agreement and replied, "We believe them and love them, but this is ridiculous," causing Alexander to frown. ¡°What if I say Maya caught a wolf that attacked Alex and me?¡± Draco''s eyes widened as he stared at his best friend, concerned, as he whispered, "A wolf attacked you," as Jace hummed, nodding. ¡°Yeah, and he kept saying to beware because it''s revenge time,¡± Jace said as Draco cast a nce at Loukas, who shrugged his shoulders. Loukas stated, "We didn''t do anything to any wolf," to which Draco agreed, as he had no recollection of ever harming a wolf. ¡°Perhaps they are in a group that just wants to hurt our mates, so for once just forget everything and believe your mate,¡± Jace said, as Draco nodded his head and Loukas thought for a moment, while Alexander and Jace hoped Loukas and Draco agreed. Jace cast a nce at Alexander, who shrugged his shoulder as Loukas hummed. "All right, I''ll believe you all and try your way once because I want my mate to be safe," Loukas said as Jace hummed. "And what about you, Draco?" Alexander replied as Draco sighed, "I believe you guys, but if what you''re saying is true, we need to be alert and ready for anything," as Jace nodded his head agreeing. "Now we have to figure out how to do it." Loukas spoke, to which Jace replied, "Yeah, a way for us to figure out who is behind all of this in secret." While Draco hummed. "We need to tell Ronin as well," Draco said, while Alexander smiled and nodded, saying, "He believed Juliet a long time ago, but lost hope because you guys kept pushing him," causing Draco to frown. "We''ll apologize to Ronin, Juliet, and our other mates because they might be in real trouble," Loukas said, as Draco agreed with his brother. "But for now, think of a strategic n until Ronin returns," Alexander said as Draco, Loukas, and Jace began to brainstorm some n. Draco, Loukas, Jace, and Alexander sat silently on the sofa in the hall, with Jace staring at Loukas and Draco, who was trying toe up with a way to figure out the n. ¡®HELP,'' Ronin''s voice echoed in the heads of Jace, Loukas, Alexander, and Draco as they exchanged puzzled nces. ¡®Julie....'' was all Jace, Alexander, Loukas, and Draco heard again as they all stood up nervously. ¡°Did you guys hear Ronin''s voice?¡± Alexander inquired.¡± Draco nodded, gently pushing Alexander towards Jace. ¡°Stay with Alex,¡± Draco said as Loukas hummed as they both dashed to Ronin''s room, followed by From N?velDrama.Org. Jace and Alexander. Loukas opened the door to see the balcony open, while Ronin fainted on the floor with a blood- sttered stick next to him. ¡°RONIN,¡± Alexander yelled as he pushed Loukas and Draco while he shook Ronin who groaned because of pain. Jace angrily turned Loukas and Draco around as he sternly spoke ¡°As you can see, it has already begun. ¡°Where is Juliet?¡± Loukas and Draco''s eyes widened as they began to search the room for her. ¡°Lou,¡± Ronin said quietly as he sat, while Jace rubbed his back and quickly looked around to bandage Ronin''s head. Alexander said, "I''ll bring the first aid kit," as Jace shook his head no. Jace said, "Whoever did this might do it with you, so stay with me." As Alexander hummed understandingly. Draco tore Ronin''s shirt, which was lying on the sofa, and gave it to Jace to bandage Ronin''s head who was now frowning. ¡°Can you tell me what happened and where Juliet is?¡± Loukas inquired, concerned, as Ronin stammered, "I-I don''t know." I couldn''t see their faces because they were wearing masks, and they hit me very hard, and I f-fainted while they took her,¡± he winced in pain. Loukas'' eyes widened as he rushed out of the room, followed by Alexander. Draco quickly picked Ronin up and wrapped Ronin''s arm around his shoulder as he used his vampire speed to go to Alyssa''s room, with Jace trailing behind. Draco, Ronin, and Jace entered the room to find Loukas on the floor, while Alexander hugged him and tried to calm him down. ¡°Where is Alyssa?¡± Draco inquired, concerned, as Loukas stuttered out, ¡°I-I was stupid enough t-to not believe her, and n-now she is k-kidnapped because of me,¡± as Draco''s eyes widened while he made Ronin sit and quickly used his powers to go to his room. Draco opened his bedroom door, looking around worriedly, and opened his walk-in wardrobe to see Luna''s back as she faced the wall. ¡°Luna,¡± Draco said quietly as he noticed her sitting calmly and touched her as the dummy fell to the floor. Draco touched the dummy that looked like Luna angrily, while he was trying to keep his temper under control as he returned to Alyssa and Loukas'' room to see everyone trying tofort Ronin, who was crying. ¡°Calm down, Ron, we''ll find them,¡± Jace said as he patted Ronin''s head, who nodded his head sadly. Jace was older than Ronin, so he was concerned for his younger cousin, unlike Loukas, who was attempting to solve the problem while Alexander assisted him. Draco and Loukas frowned as Jace rubbed his face and yelled, "See, this is what we were trying to warn you about." ¡°I believed her and was attacked, so even if we protected and believed them, this was to happen.¡± Ronin spoke as he red at Jace, who shook his head in response. ¡°No, you were attacked because the kidnapper thought Juliet was alone, but you must have done something to alert the kidnapper that you are with your mate, so perhaps that is why you were hit.¡± Jace spoke, which made a lot of sense, and Ronin nodded his head, knowing Jace was correct. As he scowled and stared at his hands, Ronin said, "I heard a knock on the door and I just yelled and questioned after that I opened to see no one so I ignored it when I suddenly got hit." ¡°See, you told the kidnapper you were around,¡± Jace huffed as he sat next to Ronin, his arms crossed around his chest. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Alexander inquired. As Loukas responded, ¡°Now we try to figure out what this fucking kidnapper wants from our mates,¡± Alexander nodded his head in agreement, hoping nothing bad happened to his friends. "Don''t worry, we''ll find them," Draco said as he noticed Alexander''s sad expression. Draco was well aware that Alexander was close to Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna, and that Alexander would be terrified and concerned for them. ¡°We need to tell our parents,¡± Loukas said, as Ronin agreed with a nod. Draco spoke up. ¡°Yeah, and besides, Luna knows how to contact me, so I''m sure she''ll figure out a way to mind link,¡± Loukas hummed as he remembered how she contacted him even though he was so far away. "That''s great,¡± Jace said as he patted Ronin''s back and stood up to stretch, adding, "And I''m sure nothing will happen to your family," as Loukas, Draco, and Ronin nodded humming. ¡°I''ll call mom and dad,¡± Ronin said as he stood up quickly, almost falling due to dizziness from being hit on the head. "Hey, did the kidnapper leave a dummy?¡± Draco inquired, as Loukas, Ronin, Jace, and Alexander exchanged puzzled looks. ¡°What do you mean by dummy? The kidnapper did not leave anything for us.¡± Loukas said as Draco smirked, "Perhaps the first clue." As they all nodded in agreement. ¡°I''ll call uncle and aunt while you all go to Draco''s room as I''ll meet you there.¡± Jace spoke while Draco nodded in agreement. Loukas, Alexander, and Ronin followed Draco to his room, where Draco went inside the walk-in wardrobe while the others waited outside. Draco grabbed the dummy in the closet when he noticed a note attached to it and brought it outside when Michael and Victoria entered the room, all worried, with Jace next to them as he noticed the dummy and a note in Draco''s hand. ¡®YOU ALL LOVE AND CARE FOR THE NEW QUEENS, BUT NOT FOR LONG... FIND YOUR PRECIOUS MATES IF YOU WANT TO SAVE THEM. THEY ARE IN THIS CASTLE, BUT THEIR CHANCES OF DYING ARE GREATER. YOU ONLY HAVE 24 HOURS TO FIND THEM OR ELSE... OUR SWORDS AND THEIR THROATS.'' Draco punched the wall and groaned, unable to control his rage, while Jace drew Draco in for a hug to calm him down. "What are we waiting for, let''s find them," Alexander said, as Loukas nodded his head and replied, "I will tell the guards to look around as well," while Jace nodded. ¡°Perfect, and we''ll find them in no time.¡± Ronin smiled at his parents, who nodded as they exited Draco''s room, only to see Katie running towards them with blood on her leg. ¡°Katie,¡± Victoria said as she held the maid and made her sit on the chair while Katie was crying in pain. ¡°I will bring her mate,¡± Michael said as he dashed off to find the butler who was mated with Katie so he could care for her. Loukas noticed a note stuck to Katie''s back and quickly took it and read it aloud while everyone else was listening. ¡®WHO DOES SHE WORK FOR? WHOEVER SHE WORKS FOR HAS THE SAME BRUISE AND CUT ON THE SAME SPOT. OH, I JUST REMEMBERED THAT THIS MAID WORKS FOR ONE OF THE QUEENS, RIGHT? IF YOU WISH TO SAVE YOUR PRECIOUS MATES, DO NOT ASK FOR HELP AND SOLVE THIS MYSTERY ON YOUR OWN, AND YOU ARE NOT ALLOWED TO TELL THE GUARDS.¡¯ " DAD, DO NOT COMMAND THE GUARDS " Draco yelled as Jace dashed after Michael to prevent him from informing the guards. "Mom, treat Katie''s wound, please," Loukas said as Victoria nodded, while Loukas used his powers to quickly rush after Michael because he could tell Draco was in shock. "Katie works for Luna... my moon is in trouble, and she is hurt," Draco said as he sat on the floor, while Alexander held Draco''s hand and watched Katie. Katie''s leg was badly cut, and her left arm shoulder was dislocated, causing her to sob in agony. When Jace and Loukas returned with Michael and Cole, Draco had no idea what to do and kept staring at Katie. Jace frowned as he sat next to Draco, who hugged him, unsure what to do because he was angry and wanted to kill the person who had hurt his mate. ¡°We have to solve this quickly,¡± Jace said as Michael agreed, seeing how much pain his sons were in. Loukas said, "We need toe up with a n." Ronin agreed as he spoke, "We have to save our mates because they need us." while Victoria agreed to what her sons said. ¡°You guys can do it, and I will help you as much as we can,¡± Jace said as he looked at his cousins, who hummed in agreement. Draco stood up and said, "Mom and Dad, please take Alex with you and keep him safe," because Draco knew Alexander could get hurt and he didn''t want that to happen. ¡°Yes, uncle and aunt, I would be very grateful if you could protect him.¡± Jace agreed because he adored Alexander and never wanted to see him suffer. Alexander frowned as he spoke, "But I want to help," while Jace shook his head and said "No Alex, you need to be safe," causing Alexander to sigh and nod. Alexander tightly hugged Jace, who kissed the crown of Alexander''s head as he hugged him back. Loukas and Ronin exchanged nces while humming as Cole assisted Katie and took her away, while Victoria warned them not to tell anyone or Luna, Alyssa, and Juliet would be in big trouble. "THIS IS IT ... THAT KIDNAPPER IS GOING DOWN WITH THIS STUPID GAME," Draco yelled, as Jace agreed with a smirk. Alexander walked away with Michael and Victoria, leaving Jace, Draco, Loukas, and Ronin to save Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna. CHAPTER 56 : RESCUE MISSION (PART 2) CHAPTER 56 : RESCUE MISSION (PART 2) Loukas, Draco, Jace, and Ronin were sitting on the floor, worried, because they had searched everywhere and still couldn''t find Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna. They had no idea what to do because every time they made a mistake, they received a note informing them that their mate had been wounded. ¡°I honestly have no idea where this fucker hid our mates,¡± Loukas said, as Ronin hummed in agreement and replied, ¡°We have checked everywhere and wasted so much time,¡± Loukas nodded. Loukas, Draco, and Ronin felt guilty for not believing the girls, and they knew that if they believed their mates and surrounded them with guards, this would never happen. They knew they should have listened to their mates, particrly Loukas because Draco and Ronin did believe and try, but Loukas never did because he always believed in things he felt or saw. ¡°I don''t like this one bit,¡± Jace groaned, rubbing his face as he looked at his cousins and noticed Draco''s eyes had changed. ¡°Are you all right, bro?¡± Draco hummed as he replied, "Just trying to talk with Luna but for some odd reason I can''t talk through mind link," as Jace nodded understandingly. ¡°Shit, she''s not responding at all.¡± Draco groaned as Loukas and Ronin nodded in response since their mates weren''t replying as well. ¡°Concentrate Loukas ande up with a n. You always have a backup n, and you are the master of ns, so think of something because I don''t want Luna to have any more bad memories," Draco said, ring at Loukas, who nodded understandingly. A loud yell was heard as the boys looked at each other and ran towards the voice that belonged to Alexander as they entered to see him crying while holding his arm with a knife in it as the blood flowed. ¡°Take him to the nurse,¡± Draco yelled as Jace quickly picked up Alexander as they noticed Michael and Victoria fainted. ¡°We must move them to our private secure room.¡± Loukas spoke as Draco quickly picked up his mother and led her to the secure room, while Loukas and Ronin did the same with their father. Draco, Loukas, and Ronin locked the door so no one could enter as they went to the nurse after seeing Alexander crying in pain as he was bandaged and the knife was pulled out. "What happened?!?" Ronin inquired as Jace handed the note to Ronin, who gulped as he read it before quickly passing it to Loukas, who read it aloud. ''YOU ALL HID KATIE'' SO FOR DRACO''S MATE LUNA, WE WILL TAKE JACE''S MATE ALEXANDER BECAUSE LUNA IS THE CLOSEST WITH ALEXANDER. DRACO, DON''T BE WORRIED BECAUSE YOUR MATE IS STILL BREATHING, BUT NOT FOR LONG. YOU HAVE ONLY 10 HOURS LEFT TO SAVE LUNA, AND SHE WOULDN''T BE THIS HURT IF SHE DIDN''T TAKE ALYSSA AND JULIET''S PLACE. WELL, HURRY UP OR ONE OF THEM MAY DIE'' Draco fell to his knees as he heard what Loukas read, and he was now worried because Luna was seriously injured, which meant she would die quickly due to blood loss. ¡°Luna,¡± Loukas said quietly as he looked at Ronin, who was also concerned, and Jace, who had now picked Alexander up bridal style. ¡°He will stay with me.¡± Jace spoke as Draco, Loukas, and Ronin agreed, knowing full well that Alexander would be safer if he stayed with Jace. "THAT''S FUCKING IT, YOU ASSHOLE. I''M SURE YOU CAN HEAR ME. JUST WAIT AND SEE. IF ANYTHING HAPPENS TO LUNA, I WON''T GIVE A FUCK AND KILL YOU IN THE DEADLIEST WAY EVER... JUST BE READY CAUSE I WILL KILL YOU "Draco yelled as Loukas attempted to calm him down, and the next thing Loukas knew, Draco had transformed into his vampire form, surprising both Loukas and Ronin. ¡°Y-Your real vampire form" Ronin stuttered as he stared at Draco, who nodded, while Loukas and Ronin nodded, transforming into vampire form. "Are you two idiotsing or not?" That knife would have been in Juliet or Alyssa''s arm if Luna hadn''t been so troublesome, but I don''t mind because she''s my wife, and troublesome is her middle name,¡± Draco said, making Loukas and Ronin smile. "Where would I hide them if I were the kidnapper?" Ronin inquired, and Loukas shrugged his shoulders and replied, "Somewhere no one woulde, like the basement," to which Ronin nodded. ¡°But we checked that ce,¡± Jace said, staring at his cousins as they exited the nurse''s office. Draco inquired, "We have only two basements in our castle, right?" Loukas nodded, as he remembered very well. Alexander held Draco''s shirt as Draco turned and looked at Alexander, concerned. Alexander stuttered out, "I-I think I know w-where they a-are," as Draco''s eyes widened as he stared at Alexander. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "Tell us" Loukas spoke as Alexander shook his head and hugged Jace tightly, whispering in his ear, "The kidnappers are listening to us, and if I tell them, they will hurt the girls, create a mind link," as Jace nodded as Draco, Ronin, and Loukas looked puzzled. Jace spoke through the mind link ¡®Guys, we can''t talk about this openly because the kidnappers might hurt your mates if they find out that we know where they hid them.'' As the boys nodded in agreement. ''So, Alex, where are our mates?'' Loukas questioned through the mind link while acting as if they weren''t mind-linking. Alexander said through mind link ¡®When I was hit, the knife came through the window, and I''m sure you saw the ss shards.'' As Loukas nodded in remembrance. ''You''re saying they''re outside.'' Ronin said via mind link as Alexander nodded and responded via mind link. ¡®They are attacking us from the windows,'' ¡®That indicates that they are outside so let¡¯s attack and save our mates.'' Draco spoke through mind link while Jace hummed agreeing as Draco prepared to attack, but Alexander once again held Draco''s hand. ¡®They have powers, so they could be witches, or they could have temporary witches'' powers, or they could be trained.'' Alexander said through mind link as Draco replied, "We can attack them," as Alexander shook his head. Only Jace, Draco, Loukas, and Ronin could hear whatever Alexander was saying through mind link that is why no one knew that they had figured out where the kidnappers and their mates were. ¡®We can''t because they are at the rooftop waiting for you three, so we need to make a n to divert their minds.¡¯ Alexander spoke through mind link as he stared at Draco, Loukas, and Ronin. ¡®That would be difficult,'' Jace said through mind link as Alexander replied, ¡®but they know we will figure it out, so we need to make a n,'' Ronin nodded agreeing. ¡®I believe I have a n, but Alex, we may need your assistance.'' Loukas spoke as Draco and Jace exchanged worried nces. ¡®I am willing to do anything.'' Alexander spoke through the mind link while Jace tightly hugged Alexander, all worried, making Loukas smile. ¡®Don''t worry, all you have to do is stay in the safe room, wait for the signal, and stay connected with Jace only.'' Loukas said through mind link, causing Jace to rx, as Ronin whispered, "Now let''s start," and they all nodded, hoping the n work. ******* Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna were in pain as they waited for Loukas, Ronin, and Draco toe to save them since the kidnappers had powers just like their mates. Luna''s hands were tied behind her back as her breathing became uneven and her eyes closed because she was seriously hurt. Since the kidnapper figured out that Loukas, Ronin, and Draco knew where their mates were, Alyssa and Juliet''s hands were tied behind their backs and they were crying while staring at the roof door. They couldn''t go to Luna, who was in a lot of pain, because one man was holding Alyssa and the other was holding Juliet. ¡°Sorry Queen Alyssa, but it''s your time to die,¡± the kidnapper said as Alyssa yelled, trying to break free. The kidnapper took the knife and dashed towards Alyssa, who closed her eyes when the roof door opened revealing Draco, Loukas, and Ronin. ¡°Let the girls go,¡± Draco said angrily as the kidnapperughed and whistled as Draco, Loukas, and Ronin were held down and forced to wear a ne that made them weak as they fell on their knees and stared at Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna. ¡°Good thing you''re here, king Loukas, because now you can see your mate die.¡± The kidnapper stomach as she gasped. ¡°NO LUNA,¡± Juliet yelled as she copsed to her knees, her breathing irregr because she couldn''t process anything. ¡°NO, NO, NO, it''s all my fault,¡± Alyssa muttered as she watched the kidnapper pull the knife from Luna''s stomach who stumbled back. Luna''s eyesnded on Draco as she tried to smile while she stared at him guilty as her eyes began to close as she fell from the roof. ¡°Howe I didn''t hear anything? there is no fuzz.¡± One of the kidnappersughed as the other agreed, saying, "Why isn''t anyone shouting down there?" ¡°Howe I can''t hear anyone?¡± while everyone else wasughing. ¡°This castle will be filled with cries in no time.¡± The kidnapperughed and shook his head, smirking at Alyssa and Juliet, who remained silent and stared at the kidnapper, terrified. ¡°IT WILL NOT BE US, BUT YOU WHO WILL CRY.¡± THE kidnapper turned around as he saw Draco in his vampire form with Luna in his arms. As Loukas punched the kidnapper who was holding Alyssa and Ronin punched the kidnapper who was holding Juliet, Draco yelled, "YOU''RE GONNA PAY A BIG TIME!" The kidnappers were perplexed as they continued to stare at Draco, Loukas, and Ronin while returning their gaze to the boys who were also Draco, Loukas, and Ronin but were wearing nes to take away their powers. ¡°H-How?¡± The kidnapper was puzzled as Loukas smirked and said, "You are not the only one who can y games," as the roof door opened and all the guards stormed in, apprehending all the kidnappers. ¡°Howe there are two of you?¡± The kidnapper spoke as the boys wearing the ne removed the ring and transformed into themselves. The kidnapper noticed that he had made Jace, Cole, and Alex wear the ne instead of Draco, Loukas, and Ronin. ¡°Shapeshift?¡± The kidnapper inquired, and Jace shook his head and replied, "My sister''s mate is a witch, so she cast a spell that everyone would see me as Draco until I wear this ring, and everyone would see Alex as Loukas and Cole as Ronin" whileughing. " I''ll deal with youter." Draco spoke as he stroked her cheek as Luna opened her eyes. "I''ll take her to the hospital. Please take care of the rest of the stuff and make sure you just tie this fucker up and don''t start the punishment just yet "Draco spoke as he quickly used his powers and dashed down the road, ordering a butler to drive them to the hospital. ¡°LET US GO¡± The kidnapper yelled as he stared at Loukas and Ronin, who had picked up their mates as they went to the hospital, while Jace smirked as he grabbed one of the kidnappers. Whileughing, Jace said, "We''re lucky that my sister''s mate is a witch, and she cast a spell for us," making sure the kidnapper didn''t flee. ¡°But how?¡± said the kidnapper. We were looking for you four,¡± he said, confused and angry as he tried to break free. ¡°King Jace, may I also join you when you are causing harm to them to obtain the answers? They harmed my mate, and I want to hurt them.¡± Cole spoke, trying to be polite since he was angry at kidnappers who hurt his mate. Jace responded, "Obviously you can, and I will personally find out which one hurt your mate, and you can torture that person or whatever, and thank you for helping us," as he smiled at Cole, who replied, "No problem, and thank you," as Jace hummed. With the help of all the guards and warriors, Jace, Alexander, and Michael imprisoned the kidnappers. ¡°It was a little scary because I couldn''t use my powers, but it was fun to see your reaction when you found out you got me instead of Draco,¡± Jace said as he leaned against the jail door. Alexander hugged Jace as he snuggled in his chest, while Jace bent down and pecked Alexander''s neck while sadly looking at Alexander''s arm. ¡°You will all pay for this because the battle had only just begun,¡± the kidnapperughed, prompting Jace to sigh and respond, ¡°I think it had ended for you all because Draco, Loukas, and Ronin won''t let you live¡± as he picked up Alexander and walked out of the dungeon. Alexander noticed Jace''s worried expression as he said, "My arm hurt, can you please take me to the hospital and I want to see if Luna, Alyssa, and Juliet are, okay?" Jace nodded and walked out of the castle, taking Alexander to the hospital. Jace was certain that the people who tried to harm them were all now in jail, but he was still concerned about what would happen because this time the rescue mission was sessful and they were only slightly harmed, but what worried Jace the most was what would happen if they were attacked again. CHAPTER 57 : HOSPITALIZED CHAPTER 57 : HOSPITALIZED Draco had brought Luna to the hospital, where she was taken to the emergency room by the nurses. Draco''s worried expression said it all: he just wanted to be with Luna, but he had no choice but to wait for the doctors'' verdict. As he saw Loukas and Ronin jogging towards the nurses with their mates in their arms, Draco rubbed his brow in frustration. When the nurses arrived, they made Alyssa and Juliety on the stretcher while they carried them away. Ronin sat on the chair with Loukas next to him as they waited for the doctor, hoping that their mates would recover soon. ¡°Where is Luna?¡± Ronin inquired, worried, in a sad tone, as Draco sighed and pointed to the emergency room, Ronin''s eyes widening because Alyssa and Juliet were only taken to have their wounds treated. Draco stood up as the doctor exited the emergency room, holding a piece of paper in his hand, and Loukas and Ronin followed. ¡°Draco An,¡± the doctor said, as Draco quickly walked over to the doctor and said, ¡°Yeah, I am Draco,¡± as the doctor nodded. ¡°Are you Mrs. Luna''s mate?¡± The doctor inquired as Draco hummed, nodding his head and speaking, "Yeah, I am Luna''s mate," while feeling uneasy. ¡°Is my mate all right?¡± Draco inquired, concerned, while Loukas rested his hand on Draco''s shoulder to assure him that he was here for him. "Your mate is safe because you brought her on time; if you were a littlete, it would have been dangerous but she needs to rest to heal faster." the doctor said as Draco sighed, stumbling back and looking up at the ceiling, trying not to cry. "Your mate is left with a few bruises and stitches that may take some time to heal so bed rest is important." the doctor said. I advise you not to use your powers on her because she needs to heal herself. After all, she will be a vampire one day, and I saw vampire symptoms in her.¡± Draco sighed relievedly as he sat on the sofa, Ronin patting his back. ¡°Where is she now?¡± Loukas inquired, and the doctor replied, "For the time being, she''s unconscious, but you can go see her after we transfer her to a room," Draco nodded his head as the doctor walked away. ¡°I''m relieved she''s okay.¡± Draco whispered relived when Draco''s gazended on Alexander and Jace, who were running towards them. ¡°What happened to Luna, Alyssa, and Juliet?¡± Alexander inquired, concerned, as Loukas sighed and replied, "Alyssa is still inside, and the doctor said nothing about her," while Alexander nodded and nced at Ronin. ¡°Same here, just waiting to hear from the doctor.¡± Ronin spoke as Alexander frowned, ncing at Draco, who smiled and said, "The doctor said Luna is out of danger and they are transferring her to a room where we can meet her." ¡°Now we must wait for Alyssa and Juliet, and I am confident they will be fine.¡± Jace said as Loukas and Ronin hummed in agreement. ¡°Loukas An?¡± A doctor said as Loukas rushed to him, followed by Alexander, Draco, Jace, and Ronin. ¡°Yes, I am Loukas.¡± Loukas said as he stood in front of the doctor, who asked, "Are you Mrs. Alyssa''s mate?" Loukas nodded. ¡°Yes, is she okay?¡± Loukas inquired. while the doctor smiled and replied, "Yes, she is doing great, but she needs to stay in bed for a while. Mrs. Alyssa needs to rest as much as possible, and you are wee to visit her. She is in room 6,¡± Loukas sighed with relief. ¡°Thank you so much, doctor.¡± Loukas said while the doctor replied "You''re wee." as he walked away. ¡°You can go see Alyssa, and we will stay with Ronin and inform you,¡± Jace said while Draco and Ronin agreed. Alexander inquired, "Can I go see her as well?" Jace shook his head and replied, "I need to get your wound checked in a bit so stay with me," Alexander pouted and nodded. Loukas hurriedly went to see his mate as Draco sighed, feeling uneasy because he wished to meet Luna soon. ¡°Is Katie all right?¡± Ronin inquired, and Jace responded, "Yeah, Cole took her to the hospital while uncle said he will cover all the fees, plus uncle and my dad are taking care of the kidnappers with the vampire and wolf guards for safety," as Draco and Ronin nodded. ¡°That''s great because she was hurt because of me,¡± Draco said as Jace shook his head and frowned at Draco, who shrugged. ¡°It is not your fault,¡± Jace stated. It was nned, and we have no choice but to see where it all leads us, but we need to hold a meeting soon,¡± Draco and Ronin agreed. ¡°Ronin An?¡± Ronin heard his name as he stood up and quickly approached the doctor who called his name. ¡°Yes, I am Ronin An and Juliet''s my mate,¡± Ronin said as he smiled at the doctor as she smiled back and ncing at the paper once more. The doctor stated, "Mrs. Juliet is fine; she is hurt and needs some bed rest, but everything else is fine. She needs to rest as much as she can,¡± Ronin hummed nodding understandingly. ¡°She was shocked and kept crying, so you should tell her that whatever happened is over.¡± the doctor said as Ronin felt guilty while he nodded understandingly. Draco inquired, "Doctor, can Ronin go see her?" The doctor smiled and replied, "Yes, he can, and she is in room 10," Ronin nodded and the doctor walked away. ¡°Go see her,¡± Draco said, giving Ronin a push, and Ronin dashed to Room 10 to meet Juliet while Draco sighed. Jace cast a nce at Draco, who had sat back on the chair while he waited, so Jace and Alexander sat next to him. ¡°Jace, Alex needs to get his wounds checked,¡± Draco said, as Jace nodded but did not get up. ¡°I''ll goter,¡± Alexander said as Draco shook his head and turned around, cupping Alexander''s cheek. Draco said "You must go immediately, and I will inform you via mind link, just as Ronin informed Loukas that Juliet was fine,¡± as Alexander and Jace hugged Draco. ¡°Don''t worry, everything will be fine,¡± Jace said as he let go of Draco and stood up, followed by Alexander. Draco hummed as he watched Alexander and Jace walk away to the doctor while he sighed and waited. After some time had passed, a nurse approached Draco and asked, "Are you Mrs. Luna''s mate?" Draco quickly stood up as he nodded his head. ¡°You can go see her, and she is in room 8,¡± while Draco happily nodded and quickly thanked the nurse before walking away to see his mate in room 8. Draco entered room number 8 as he saw his mateying on the bed with her eyes closed and many drips. ¡°I''m so sorry, baby,¡± Draco said as he grabbed a chair and sat it next to the bed, holding Luna''s hand and kissing it. Draco gripped Luna''s hand tightly and said, "I know you''ll recover quickly because you''re my strong mate. I believe in you and love you more than anyone else in the world,¡± he said,ughing and shaking his head as he tucked her hair behind her ear. Luna was still unconscious as Draco observed where she had her stitches and where she had been hurt so that he could hurt the kidnapper in the same ce. Staying at the hospital was permitted, so Draco knew he would stay no matter what because, for him, Luna came first, followed by his responsibilities. Draco was well aware that he needed to consult with the doctor first, as he had no idea when Luna would wake up. Luna slept peacefully as Draco rubbed her arm up and down while he waited for her while he stared at her face sadly. Draco kissed Luna''s forehead, cheek, lips, and neck lightly while whispering, "I will kill that kidnapper," as he groaned waiting for Luna to wake up and respond. Alexander and Jace walked up to Draco and stood behind him as they entered the room. ¡°She will be fine,¡± Jace said as Draco sighed and nodded his head while Alexander spoke, ¡°She is strong, so don''t use your powers on her,¡± as Draco nodded understandingly. ¡°I know, and I won''t even though I want to because I''m worried about my mate. I adore her, and it always breaks my heart that I can''t save her. She''s been through a lot.¡± Draco sighed and rubbed his forehead. ¡°Hey, there is light in every darkness,¡± Jace said, smiling at Draco, who chuckled and nodded. ¡°I know, but first I left her after that she suffered because of her abusive ex, then Eliot, and then she got pregnant,¡± Draco exined. Luna lost her child because I was toote and had no powers. I was on the verge of going insane, but she saved me instead of me saving her. She lost her father, and whenever she finds happiness, something bad happens.¡± Jace and Alexander sighed, sensing Draco''s unease. Jace and Alexander exchanged nces as they realized they needed to leave Draco with Luna for a while so he could calm down. ¡°We''ll go check on Alyssa and Juliet now,¡± Alexander said, as Jace hummed in agreement and Draco nodded as Alexander and Jace exited room 8. Jace and Alexander approached Alyssa and Loukas, who were chatting as they nced at the door and smiled at Jace and Alexander. ¡°How are you doing, Alyssa?¡± Alexander inquired, and Alyssa responded, "It hurts all over," which made Alexanderugh. ¡°Obviously, it does, which is why you need to rest so you can recover quickly,¡± Alexander said as Alyssa smiled and nodded her head while holding Alexander''s hand, who smiled back. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Jace inquired, "How many days does she need to stay in the hospital?" as Loukas sighed as he responded, "1 day only so she cane back home tomorrow night." While Jace hummed understandingly. ¡°I think she should stay at our private house until she recovers,¡± Jace said as Loukas nodded and thought for a moment. Loukas replied, "I''ll think about it, but I like that idea," as he was certain it was for the best because he wanted Alyssa to be safe. ¡°How are Luna and Juliet?¡± Alyssa stuttered as she attempted to sit, but Loukas shook his head and made her lie downfortably. Jace said, "Luna still hasn''t woken up, and we''ll go see Juliet after this." As Alyssa and Loukas nodded understandingly. ¡°All right, let us know about her conditionter.¡± Loukas expressed concern for Juliet and Luna because he cared about them. Jace spoke up. ¡°Sure, I will, but for now, Alyssa needs to rest, so we will go,¡± he said, smiling at Loukas, who nodded. Loukas'' gazended on Alexander''s arm as he inquired, "How is your wound Alex?" Alexander nced at his wound and replied, "The doctor said to rest and gave me stitches but rest is okay," as Alyssa stared sadly at Alexander''s wound. ¡°Well, after you see Juliet, go home and rest,¡± Loukas said, as Jace nodded and replied, ¡°I will take him home after we see Juliet.¡± Loukas spoke up. ¡°Okay, and inform us about the kidnapper,¡± Jace hummed while Alexander waved to Alyssa and Loukas. Jace and Alexander exited the room and proceeded to the room where Juliet had been admitted, where they knocked and entered. ¡°Oh, hey guys,¡± Ronin said, smiling at Alexander and Juliet, who both looked at Juliet. Alexander spoke up. ¡°How are you doing, Juliet?¡± as he stood next to Ronin, holding Juliet''s hand. ¡°I-I''m doing fine. I-It hurts a lot, but I-I think I''ll be fine soon.¡± Juliet stuttered as Alexander smiled and said, "That''s good to hear," making Juliet smile. ¡°You should get as much rest as possible.¡± Jace spoke as Ronin hummed and replied, "Yeah, the doctor said I can take her home after one day, but they will still check." ¡°I offered it to Loukas, and I offer it to you, that you take Juliet to my private house until this whole situation is over and Juliet is fully recovered,¡± Jace said as Ronin smiled. ¡°I like that offer, and I will ept it.¡± Ronin said as Jace whispered, "Great," while he smiled. Ronin knew Juliet would be safe in Jace and Alexander''s private house, and she would be safe until she recovered. ¡°A-Are Luna and A-Alyssa all right?¡± Juliet inquired, concerned, as Alexander hummed and spoke, "Yeah, Alyssa is doing okay while Luna is still unconscious but she will wake up soon so don''t worry," Juliet nodded smiling. ¡°How about your injury, Alex?¡± Ronin inquired as Juliet looked worriedly at Alexander, asking, "Does it hurt?" Alexander nodded his head. ¡°It hurts, but it''s okay,¡± Alexander said as Ronin smiled and responded, ¡°Go home and rest,¡± as Alexander nodded. ¡°Yeah, I''ll take him home now, so call me if anything happens.¡± Jace said as Ronin replied with a smile, "I will." Jace and Alexander said their goodbyes and returned home, hoping Juliet, Alyssa, and Luna would recover as soon as possible. CHAPTER 58 : APOLOGIZE CHAPTER 58 : APOLOGIZE Luna''s eyes opened as she took a deep breath, but she quickly closed them again due to the white bright light directly going into her eyes. Luna slowly opened her eyes again, letting her eyes adjust to the light by blinking as she noticed a white ceiling and realized she was back in the hospital. Luna''s expression revealed how badly she wanted to cry because, no matter what, she was always the one who ended up in the hospital, making her feel as if something was wrong with her destiny and she had bad luck following her. Luna took a deep breath and tried to sit, but she just groaned in pain as she moved her hand and noticed a hand next to her. ¡°Dra-¡± Luna couldn''t speak because her mouth was dry as she gulped and moved Draco''s hand. Luna smiled as she looked at Draco, who was sitting on the chair and resting his head on the bed. ¡°I am up,¡± a small whisper from Draco was heard as Luna saw her mate sit and noticed how Draco had bags under his eyes and a badplexion. ¡°YOU ARE UP!¡± Draco yelled, making Luna flinch, as he stood up and ran out of the hospital room, perplexing Luna. Draco reappeared a few secondster, apanied by a doctor and two nurses, who began to examine Luna, while Luna stared at Draco, who was standing near the door, biting his nails. Luna could tell Draco was nervous and scared, but she couldn''t me him because she had numerous scars and was frequently hospitalized. ¡°How are you today, Mrs. Luna?¡± The doctor inquired as the nurses assisted Luna in sitting with her back still resting on the pillow behind her. Luna opened her mouth to speak, but her throat felt scratchy as the nurse poured some water into a cup and gave her a straw to drink. ¡°M-My body hurts, and I-I feel weak,¡± Luna stuttered out as the doctor quickly scribbled it down while smiling at her and nodding his head. ¡°You need a lot of rest to recover quickly,¡± the doctor said as he patted Luna''s head and walked out of the room, followed by the nurses. Luna cast a nce at Draco, who sat back in his chair and kissed her knuckles. ¡°I missed you so much, my love,¡± Draco said as Luna looked at him, guilty because she knew she wouldn''t be this hurt if she hadn''t tried to save Alyssa. ¡°I-I am sorry. You must have been concerned.¡± Draco stood up and sat on the bed, gently touching Luna''s forehead with his as he whispered, "I am the one who needs to apologize for not believing in you," which made Luna smile. ¡°I-I told you I-I was in d-danger.¡± Luna spoke as she smiled while Draco groaned and nodded his head as he let Luna go and sat back in the chair, resting his head on the bed. Draco looked at Luna and sighed as he said, "We captured those morons, and they''re in jail." ¡°Are Juliet and Alyssa all right?¡± Luna inquired, while Draco nodded his head and replied, "They are doing much better and are at home," prompting Luna to bite her bottom lip nervously. ¡°How long was I-I unconscious?¡± Luna questioned worried as Draco smiled sadly as he replied, "For almost 2 days. Today is the third day. It''s just that you''re bing a vampire, so your body wanted to heal on its own, and most of your scars have faded.¡± ¡°Are you saying I was in d-deep slumber?¡± Luna questioned, stuttering, as Draco sighed, nodded his head, and whispered, "Yeah you were," which made Luna sad because she could tell everyone must have been scared and worried. Luna inquired, "Y-you didn''t go insane, right?" as Draco lightheartedlyughed, as Luna could tell he had, but Draco shook his head, much to her surprise. ¡°No, it was your heartbeat that kept me steady, but I stayed up at night or woke up whenever you were in pain and held your hand to tell you I am here,¡± Draco replied, making Luna smile as she felt fortunate to have Draco as her mate. Luna stared at Draco as she yed with his hair while he closed his eyes to rx, making Luna feel better seeing her mate next to her. ¡°What will be of those guys?¡± Draco sat up straight and tightened his grip on Luna''s hand, staring her in the eyes. ¡°Baby, don''t be concerned about those fools.¡± Draco spoke as Luna sighed and held Draco''s hand, saying, "Look Draco, I just want to know what''s going to happen now," causing Draco to sigh. As Luna licked her lips and nodded her head, Draco said, "Okay, for now, those guys are captured, and we''re torturing them to find out who sent them to hurt you guys." ¡°Did you find out who gave them the order?¡± Draco sighed, shook his head, and said, "We''re trying, but those morons are stubborn as hell," causing Luna to sigh once more. ¡°I am very concerned about what will happen next,¡± Luna said, her eyes welling up with tears as she stared at Draco. Draco sat down on the bed and gently hugged Luna, saying, "I am here for you, and I would never let anyone hurt you again," as Luna rested her head on Draco''s shoulder. ¡°Look, moon, I want you to stop worrying about everything right now and just focus on your health. We may face many challenges ahead, and I don''t want you to leave my side,¡± Draco said solemnly as he kissed Luna''s neck, while Luna sniffed and nodded. As Draco hummed, Luna sniffed and said, "I will stay by your side no matter what." Draco let go of Luna as he helped hery down, holding her hand as he properly covered Luna''s body with the nket. ¡°No matter what happens in the future, remember I will always love you because only a vampire can love you forever,¡± Lunaughed as she kissed Draco''s hand. Luna spoke up. ¡°You always say that,¡± Draco replied,ughing, ¡°I know, and I mean it,¡± as Luna nodded when a knock on the door was heard. ¡°COME IN,¡± Draco yelled as the door swung open, revealing Loukas, Alyssa, Juliet, Alex, and Ronin as Draco smiled. ¡°Are the others still not here?¡± Draco inquired as Loukas shook his head and stated, "Jace is keeping guard and asking questions from the prisoner and said he will visit soon while mom, dad, uncle, aunt, and our friends said they will visitter because we can''t all visit Luna at the same time she needs to rest" as Draco nodded in understanding. ¡°How are you doing, Luna?¡± Alyssa inquired as she held Luna''s hand sadly, to which Luna replied, "a lot better seeing you and Juliet here," while Juliet smiled and also held Luna''s hand. ¡°You scared me a lot,¡± Juliet said as tears welled up in her eyes as he gently hugged Luna, while Alyssa hugged Luna as well, and they both cried in her arms. ¡°We are sorry for not believing in you, Luna,¡± Ronin said. We apologized to Alyssa and Juliet, but I feel like I owe you an apology and even a thank you for saving my mate,¡± Luna smiled at him as she nodded. ¡°It''s okay, and I would have been extremely sad if I hadn''t done anything,¡± Luna said as she looked at Ronin, who smiled and nodded. Loukas said, "I want to apologize as well for not believing you girls and pushing you three away even though you were right." As Luna shook her head. ¡°It isn''t your fault because we were attacked out of nowhere,¡± Luna said, smiling at Loukas, who hummed sadly. Draco, Loukas, and Ronin felt guilty for not believing their mates and pushing them away even though they were correct. ¡°We will get to the bottom of this situation and find out who is behind it all.¡± Loukas spoke as he looked at Draco and Ronin, who nodded in agreement. ¡°Just be careful no matter what,¡± Juliet said as she let go of Luna and stood next to Ronin, holding hands. ¡°I agree with Juliet; they are extremely dangerous and they give me goosebumps.¡± Alyssa spoke while sitting on the sofa with Loukas. ¡°They tried to stop your powers,¡± Luna said, holding Draco''s hand. ¡°I knew the guy wearing that thing wasn''t Draco, but seeing how his powers were blocked scared me as well,¡± Draco hummed. ¡°That was Jace, and he said it was terrifying but a good experience because he couldn''t transform into his wolf form or use his earth powers,¡± Draco exined as he sat on the bed. ¡°It must have hurt, and who were the other two people?¡± Luna asked. Draco cast a nce at Loukas, who sighed and nodded. ¡°Um, Cole and Alexander,¡± Draco said as Luna''s eyes widened as she attempted to sit and Draco assisted her. ¡°Howe you let him do this? He must have been terrified,¡± Luna said as she held Draco''s hand, while Draco smiled sadly as he hugged Luna. ¡°He wanted to do this for you three,¡± Draco said calmly. We were going to tell dad to join us, but Alexander begged us to let him help, so we had no choice,¡± Luna looked at Alyssa and Juliet, who nodded. ¡°I-Is he alright? He''s not hurt, is he?¡± Loukas replied, "He is doing great and he will be here soon to meet you." As Luna sighed relievedly. ¡°Luna, don''t worry too much because the doctor told you to rest,¡± Ronin said as he looked at Luna, who shook her head. ¡°I am doing better, but I want to meet Alex to see if he is okay.¡± Alyssa and Juliet are right in front of me, so I know they''re fine, but I don''t know what''s going on with Alex, which worries me,¡± Draco sighed. ¡°I''ll call Jace and tell him toe here as soon as possible so you don''t have to worry.¡± Loukas chuckled as he took out his phone and exited the hospital room, leaving Alyssa and Juliet staring at Luna. ¡°Luna, stop worrying and rest so you can recover as soon as possible because you were the most injured.¡± Alyssa spoke as she stood up and took Luna''s hand in hers, while Luna nodded. Draco kissed Luna''s forehead and sighed as he looked at Ronin and back at Luna. ¡°Can you both stay with Luna while I discuss about the prisoners with Ronin and Loukas?¡± Draco questioned Alyssa and Juliet, and when they nodded, Ronin and Draco walked out of the room Luna was in, and they saw Loukas sitting on the waiting chair as he hung up the phone. ¡°Is Jace on his way?¡± Ronin inquired, to which Loukas replied, "Yeah, and he said he needs to tell us something and he will reach soon." while Ronin whispered back ¡°That is fantastic.¡± ¡°Did the prisoners say anything?¡± Draco inquired. While Loukas shook his head and replied, "No bro, we tried a lot but those assholes aren''t saying anything," Draco sighed sadly. ¡°As a result, we have no leads.¡± Draco sighed as he sat on the chair, sadly rubbing his face. ¡°We just can''t stay still,¡± Ronin said. Our mates were badly hurt as a result of them, and all we could do was wait and watch,¡± Loukas and Draco agreed. ¡°I fully agree with Ron. ¡°Luna is still in the hospital, Alyssa and Juliet still have bruises on their bodies, and Alexander has a bandage on his arm as a result of those idiots,¡± Draco said, as Loukas nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah, so we have to do something about it,¡± Loukas said, while Ronin and Draco nodded in agreement. Ronin noticed Jace and Alexander and said, "Oh Jace and Alex," as he stood up and approached them. Loukas said, "That''s great you''re here," as Jace smiled and hugged Draco. ¡°Alex, go inside because Luna is worried about you, and please look after her,¡± Draco said, as Alexander nodded happily and said, ¡°I will do my best.¡± Alexander entered the room where Luna was resting as Draco, Jace, Loukas, and Ronin sat on the chairs waiting for the door to close. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°So, what''s the deal?¡± Draco spoke as Jace smirked and said, ¡°I found a lead,¡± prompting Loukas to whisper, ¡°No way,¡± As Ronin and Draco nodded in surprise. ¡°Yeah, and his name is Nathaniel.¡± Jace spoke as Loukas questioned, "What else did you find?" Jace sighed while he replied ¡°He is the one who sent these guys. I just heard those guys say his name when no one was around, so I''m not sure what to think yet.¡± ¡°Are you saying that not even the other prisoners are aware of what you discovered about Nathaniel?¡± Ronin inquired as Jace hummed and replied, "Yeah, I spied on them and figured it out, so no one knows except us four," as Draco, Loukas, and Ronin hummed happily. ¡°What are we waiting for?¡± ¡°Let''s go find him,¡± Draco said as Jace shook his head and held his arm. ¡°I think for now we shouldy low and let Luna recover, andter tell my parents to keep the girls safe with Maya and Ruby protecting them while we go on the hunt,¡± Jace said, as Loukas agreed while humming. ¡°No, Jace, stay with our mates and we''ll go after him.¡± Ronin expressed his desire for Juliet, Alyssa, and Luna to be safe because Jace had experience with all this. ¡°Done, but we have to wait for now, right?¡± Draco inquired, to which Jace replied, "Yeah, we wait until Alex, Luna, Alyssa, and Juliet recover," to which Loukas, Ronin, and Draco agreed. They all knew they had to wait for their mates to recover, but once Nathaniel was found, they would take their revenge and put an end to it all. CHAPTER 59 : DOUBLE MATE CHAPTER 59 : DOUBLE MATE Luna had been in the hospital for two weeks and was still waiting to be discharged after only two days. Luna was bored while she kept staring at Draco, who was sleeping on the sofa, which made her smile because she saw how Draco was also getting better. A knock on the door jolted Draco awake, and he sat up quickly, saying in his husky voice, "Come in," while yawning and ruffling his already messy bedhead hair. Juliet and Ronin walked in, and Luna smiled as she remembered how much she missed Juliet, Alyssa, and Alex. They were not allowed to leave the castle without their mates, and their mates were preupied with the investigation, so no one had time to pay a visit to Luna. ¡°Hey, nice to see you both here.¡± Luna spoke cheerfully as Juliet sat next to her, saying "Hi, I''m d to be here" and gently hugging her. As Luna shook her head and returned her gaze to Juliet and Ronin, she noticed Draco going to the restroom to freshen up. ¡°Where are Alyssa, Loukas, Jace, and Alex?¡± Luna inquired, and Ronin replied, "Jace is gathering all the guards for you girls and training them, while Loukas is doing his best to get some answers from the prisoners." Luna, on the other hand, nodded in agreement. ¡°I came here to talk with Draco, so I thought you''d enjoy chatting with Juliet a little,¡± Ronin said as Luna agreed while holding Juliet''s hand. ¡°I am d you thought of that because I really miss home and you all,¡± Luna said, which made Ronin smile as he hummed when he noticed Draco walk out of the restroom. As Draco kissed Luna''s forehead, Ronin spoke, "I need to tell you about the guards and formations because Jace told me to inform you because he is busy." Ronin patted Juliet''s head and kissed her cheek as Juliet smiled and looked at Luna to see Draco tucking her in, which she thought was very cute seeing such a cute side of Draco and Luna. ¡°If anything happens, yell as loud as you can or press the emergency button, and we will be here as soon as possible,¡± Draco said as Luna nodded her head as Draco and Ronin walked out of the room, leaving Juliet alone with Luna. ¡°Why didn''t youe to see me sooner?¡± Luna questioned Juliet, who huffed and rolled her eyes as she replied, "Ronin has been so frightening thest few days. He wouldn''t let me go anywhere by myself. My only alone time is in the restroom, but I am not allowed to stay longer than 15 minutes.¡± Lunaughed and shook her head, saying, "He is scared and now being extra careful, that''s all." While Juliet shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I don''t know, I find it frightening, aside from the fact that he is annoying and very guarded. He wouldn''t let me out of his sight, so I guess I just got used to it,¡± Julietughed, causing Luna tough as well. Luna inquired, "How is Alyssa doing?" Juliet responded, "Oh, she is doing better and is stuck at home like me. Loukas refuses to let her leave his side.¡± ¡°And how about Alex?¡± Luna inquired, concerned, and Juliet responded, "Still wearing bandage but feeling a lot better," to which Luna sighed relieved. ¡°I am concerned about what is going on,¡± Luna said as she sighed and closed her eyes as Juliet spoke. ¡°Same, I mean, at first we felt as if someone was following us, and then we get kidnapped.¡± Luna said, "I agree, and to top it off, they even hurt Alex who isn''t even involved." Juliet hummed in agreement. ¡°I think he''s involved in all of this,¡± Juliet said after a brief moment of thought, and Luna hummed in agreement. ¡°Perhaps because only three people despise him, and those three people are our mates¡¯ ex-girlfriends Sam, Amy, and Kim,¡± Luna said as Juliet responded, "Yeah, so maybe those girls are doing this." Luna said ¡°I agree with you Jewels, but our mates will never agree because they have known them for a long time, and to top it off, those girls are also 4th or 5th royals of vampires,¡± as Juliet sighed and said, ¡°I don''t know what to do.¡± ¡°Well, Jace would believe us and look into it for us.¡± Luna spoke while Juliet happily nodded and said, "I can go hometer and ask him." Luna sighed and nodded, saying, "Yeah, tell him everything and please tell him to investigate Kim, Amy, and Sam." ¡°I will, and I will inform youter.¡± Juliet spoke as she smiled holding Luna''s hand. ¡°Could you please pass the water to me?¡± Luna inquired as Juliet nodded and stood up to get the water when someone jumped inside the hospital room through the window and grabbed Juliet. ¡°JULIET,¡± Luna yelled as Juliet was dragged inside the washroom, while Luna quickly pressed the emergency button while yelling for Ronin and Draco toe because she couldn''t walk or move without assistance. Luna had no idea what to do because she was terrified and kept pressing the button as a few nurses and Draco and Ronin arrived, all worried. ¡°D-D-Draco,¡± Luna called to Draco, who rushed over to her side and hugged her while Luna was pointing to the restroom. ¡°Get the nurses out,¡± Draco said as Ronin nodded. As the nurses exited the room, Draco cast a nce at Ronin. Ronin inquired, "Where is Juliet?" as Luna sobbed, "Some man jumped inside this room from the window and dragged Juliet inside the washroom," as Ronin quickly kicked the washroom door open, only to see two Juliet as he stumbled back confused. ¡°RONIN¡± They both yelled at the same time as they walked out of the restroom, confusing Luna and Draco because they were both wearing the same outfit, had the same height, eyes, and even voice, making it difficult to tell them apart. "Ronin, I am Juliet," they both said at the same time, as Juliet on the right side said, "No, I''m Juliet, you''re a fake," while Juliet on the left side only stuck out her tongue. ¡°Obviously, Ronin knows I am the real Juliet,¡± the left side Juliet now said as Ronin sat on the sofa, confused and worried as he stared at his double mates, who looked identical as if they were twins. Draco quickly cupped Luna''s cheek as he made her face him, asking, "Which one is the real Juliet?" But, to his surprise, Luna remained silent while shaking in fear. ¡°What''s the matter, baby? Why are you so terrified?¡± Draco inquired as Luna grabbed Draco''s arm and said, "I don''t know who the real Juliet is, but it happened because of me," while Ronin stood up and walked towards Luna, perplexed. ¡°What do you mean, my love?¡± Draco inquired. ¡°My throat was getting dry, so I couldn''t stand, and the water was on that table, so I asked Juliet for water, and the next thing I know, this manes out of nowhere and grabs Juliet while he takes her inside the washroom,¡± Luna replied, tears streaming down her cheeks. ¡°No, Luna, it isn''t your fault,¡± Ronin said, smiling and holding Luna''s hand as Draco smiled at his brother. Draco said, "Ronin, lock the door because one of them is a man and we need to catch him," and Ronin agreed, quickly locking the door and closing the window. ¡°How do we know which one is our Juliet?¡± Ronin was perplexed as the right side one said, "It''s me, Ronin," while the left side one shook her head and said, "No, it''s me." Luna was perplexed as well, so she said, "Um, I have an idea," while Draco turned around and asked, "What is it, babe?" to which Luna replied, "Why not Ronin ask Juliet a few questions only Juliet would N?velDrama.Org owns this. know?" Draco said, "That''s a great idea, so the left Juliet sit on the sofa and the right Juliet go sit on the chair," while both girls listened and did as they were told. While Ronin thought for a moment, Draco went next to him to make sure the imposter didn''t escape through the door. ¡°All right, let''s see what is my favorite color?¡± Ronin inquired, and both Juliet responded in unison, "Sapphire and White," causing Ronin to groan. Ronin paused for a moment before asking again, "What''s my nickname?" Both Juliet responded in unison, "Ron and Ronnie," while Ronin frowned. ¡°What is my power?¡± Ronin inquired once more, and both Juliet replied, "Water," as Luna rolled her eyes. Draco said, "Come on Ronin, you''re asking questions that everyone knows," and Luna agreed, saying, "Yeah, Ron, ask personal questions." ¡°Can you tell me Luna''s nickname?¡± Draco now enquired, and both Juliet replied, "Moon," as Draco looked at Luna, who sighed. Luna smiled as she inquired, "What is Alyssa''s nickname that she despises the most?" As both Juliets said in unison, "Alyssie," Luna frowned. ¡°Who was thest of you three to fall in love?¡± Draco inquired, knowing that only one of them would be aware of this, but to his surprise, both of them replied, "Luna." Ronin inquired, irritably, "What is the name of my favorite flower?" As the Juliet on the chair responded first, "Daisy," the Juliet on the sofa responded a few secondster, while Ronin groaned, trying to think of a harder question. ¡°Can you tell me what food I''m allergic to?¡± Ronin now inquired as the Juliet sitting on the sofas said "Mushrooms" first, followed by Juliet sitting on the chair a few secondster. ¡°Damn, why do they both know all the answers?¡± Ronin wondered. As Luna stated, "Because those questions are easy," while attempting to sit properly, Draco assisted her while she hissed in pain. Luna inquired, "Did I ever have a baby?" Juliet on the chair replied, "That is the easiest question," prompting Luna to smile and say, "Well, if it''s so easy, why not answer?" ¡°The answer is No,¡± said Juliet on the chair. Luna hummed as she looked at Juliet on the sofa, who replied, "Yes, you had a baby and you couldn''t give birth to the baby," as Luna looked at Draco. ¡°Seize Juliet, who is sitting on the sofa. She is the imposter.¡± Draco spoke as Ronin smirked and hummed while grabbing Juliet, who was sitting on the sofa. Juliet, who was sitting on the sofa, yelled, "NO, I AM NOT," as Ronin clutched her tightly. ¡°Stay still,¡± Ronin said sternly as tears streamed down Juliet''s cheeks. Right side Juliet smiled as she stood up and prepared to walk towards Luna when she found herself unable to move and feeling trapped in a box. Ronin smirked as he let go of Juliet and looked at Draco, who was now in his vampire form. ¡°We knew he''d run away or hurt you both, so we had to pretend he won,¡± Ronin chuckled as he patted Juliet and Juliet hugged him. Juliet, who was trapped inside the forcefield, changed shape and returned to its original form as a boy as Ronin whispered out "Nathaniel." While Draco stared at him surprised and confused. ¡°Are you certain it''s Nathaniel?¡± Draco inquired, while Ronin smiled and nodded his head, responding, "This is the guy Loukas was looking for." Draco said, "Great, can you and Juliet stay with Luna while I take him to Jail and talk with Jace and Loukas for a bit?" Ronin nodded and replied, "Yeah sure I can do that," as Draco looked at Luna and kissed her forehead. Draco whispered in Luna''s ear, "I will be back soon, my love," as Luna nodded and replied, "Stay safe," as Draco nodded and Ronin kept his hand on Draco''s shoulder. ¡°Do not go alone. I told Jace and Loukas. They said they wereing, so go with them because this guy is dangerous, and they are bringing inhibitor for this guy,¡± Ronin said as Draco nodded and sat with Luna, while Ronin sat on the sofa with Juliet hugging him and crying because she was scared. Ronin and Draco waited for Jace and Loukas to arrive so they could take Nathaniel to jail and question him. All they wanted was to find out who was behind it all so they could put an end to it all and keep their mates safe. CHAPTER 60 : LOVED ONES CHAPTER 60 : LOVED ONES Alyssa sat on the bed, bored; she had nothing to do and was not permitted to leave the castle because Loukas was concerned that something bad would happen to her again. It had been one day since she had been locked in her room with nothing to do but watch television or use her phone. Alyssa was bing irritated by the fact that she was still on bed rest, which caused her to groan, knowing full well that this would continue until the perpetrator was apprehended. ¡°I will escape,¡± Alyssa said to herself as she stood up and quickly opened the bedroom door while looking outside. When Alyssa noticed no one was there, she quickly tiptoed and ran towards the hall so she could exit through the front door. Alyssa looked back to see no one when she unexpectedly bumped into someone and nearly fell back, but she was caught as she looked up to see Jace smiling at her. ¡°What are you up to?¡± Jace inquired,ughing, as Alyssa huffed and replied, "trying to escape this hell," as Jace shook his head. Jace spoke up. ¡°You do realize that whatever Loukas is doing is for you, right? He loves you and wants to protect you." while Alyssa shook her head. ¡°Love me or lock me in a room? Jace, I''m bored and irritated. I''d like to see Luna and see how she''s doing. Ronin took Juliet, but why can''t I?¡± Alyssa inquired sadly as Jace responded, "Because Loukas wants to be next to you, and even though he knows Ronin will protect you, he is still terrified of what happened." Alyssa sighed and nodded as she turned around to go to her room, but Jace caught her arm as she turned around confusedly. ¡°Why don''t I send Alex to your room and you can have fun with him?¡± Jace inquired, and Alyssa quickly nodded her head happily, as she was bored anyway. ¡°Go to your room, and I''ll tell Alex,¡± Jace said. Alyssa listened and did what she was told as she dashed to her room, hoping not to be caught by someone else. Alyssa knew that being caught by Jace meant nothing because he would never tell anyone or scold her, unlike Loukas, who would lecture her for an hour just for going out for 10 minutes. Jace went to his room and told Alexander to go to Alyssa''s room, while Alyssa went to her room and sat on the bed waiting for Alexander. Alyssa waited for a while as a knock was heard after 10 minutes, so Alyssa yelled "COME IN" while Alexander opened the door and smiled as he entered the room. Alexander closed the door behind him as he walked up to the bed and sat down while Alyssa smiled at him. ¡°What is it that makes you so nervous? ¡°Sitfortably,¡± Alyssa said, as Alexander sighed and did as he was told. ¡°I''m sorry, I just sometimes feel like you, Luna, and Juliet would treat me differently,¡± Alexander admitted as Alyssa giggled while holding his hand. Alyssa exined, "Look, we''re both royals, and to top it off, we''re best friends, so why should we feel ufortable? Just as I am a queen, you are a king, and we are both equal,¡± Alexander smiled nodding. ¡°I''m sorry after what happened, it scares me as if the past will repeat itself,¡± Alexander said openly as Alyssa looked at him with sadness. ¡°Hey, don''t be depressed. The past will not be repeated. I''m not going to let that happen.¡± Alyssa spoke while smiling at Alexander, who said, "I understand, but it still bothers me." Alyssa asked, perplexed, "What do you mean, Alex?" Alexander sighed and replied, "I mean, this time I''m not the only one in trouble. It''s you three as well, and Jace has promised to find the person responsible, but he also believes it will be difficult,¡± which made Alyssa frown. ¡°All right, but we have to believe in our mates.¡± Alyssa said as Alexander hummed and nodded. ¡°That reminds me, Jace and Loukas went to get Ronin and Juliet because something happened, and they caught a guy named Nathanial who was there to hurt Luna and Juliet,¡± Alexander said, causing Alyssa to gasp. ¡°Are they alright?¡± Alyssa inquired, and Alexander responded, "Yeah, they''re fine, but Jace said Juliet can give us the detailster, but Jace and Loukas were actually looking for this guy," to which Alyssa nodded. Alyssa inquired, "Who is this guy?" to which Alexander replied, "Nathanial looks like a shapeshifter, but shapeshifters do not exist, and he is a witch. He casts spells, and I heard he was exiled from the kingdom,¡± Alyssa nodded her head. ¡°Whoever this person is, they are gathering all those who are either bad or opposed to the kingdom to kill us.¡± Alyssa spoke as Alexander hummed in agreement. ¡°I agree, and it worries me because they can attack anyone at any time,¡± Alexander said, as Alyssa nodded and replied, ¡°Yeah, just like how Luna and Juliet were attacked,¡± as they held hands and stared at the door. ¡°We might be attacked as well.¡± Alyssa whispered as Alexander nodded his head and asked, "What if we get attacked right now?" while shaking in fear, just like Alyssa. ¡°J-Jace and L-Loukas are not here to protect us.¡± Alyssa expressed her fear, to which Alexander responded, "Y-Yeah, but others are here, even the guards," as he, too, was terrified. ¡°Let us go see Mom and Dad.¡± Alyssa murmured as Alexander stood up and hummed while holding Alyssa''s hand. When Alyssa opened the bedroom door and saw no one, she gulped. Her gaze was drawn to one of the guards. ¡°Alex look,¡± Alyssa said, pointing to the guard as Alexander approached him with Alyssa behind him. As the guard saluted, Alexander inquired, "What are you doing here?" He replied, "I was told to keep guard." All of the guards are stationed in an area where no one can see them, but we can see everyone clearly,¡± Alexander said as he nodded. ¡°But we saw you clearly,¡± Alexander said as the guard smiled. ¡°I know, and that is because King Jace and King Loukas told me to stand here so that if you both need something, you can find me,¡± Alexander looked at Alyssa, who nodded. Alyssa inquired, "Um, we''re being guarded, right? No one can enter my room, right?¡± the guard hummed as he replied. ¡°Yes, no one can enter, and if you look down from your window, you will see tons of guards,¡± Alyssa sighed relieved. ¡°Thank you,¡± Alyssa said as Alexander nodded and spoke, ¡°Yes, thank you so much,¡± as they both calmly returned to their room. ¡°Let''s just wait for Juliet now,¡± Alexander said as Alyssa hummed ncing down the window to see so many guards. Alexander inquired, "Why now watch a movie until that time?" as Alyssa hummed happily while turning on the television. ¡°Which movie would you like to see?¡± Alyssa inquired as Alexander paused for a moment before pointing to theedy film as they both watched the movie and waited for Juliet to return and tell them what had happened. ******* Alyssa and Alexander were watching a movie when they were interrupted by a knock on the door. Alyssa paused the movie while Alexander got out of bed to open the door. Alexander opened the door to see Ronin and Juliet as Juliet entered the room sadly. ¡°Take care of her because she''s still scared,¡± Ronin said as Alexander hugged Juliet and nodded. Alyssa jumped out of bed and inquired, "I-Is Luna, okay?" while Ronin nodded and replied, "Yeah, she''s safe." Juliet will answer to whatever you ask because I need to go help, Jace and Loukas,¡± Alyssa nodded. Alexander and Juliet sat on the bed, Ronin walked away as Alyssa shut the door, and walked back to From N?velDrama.Org. the bed and sat. ¡°Are you okay?¡± As Juliety down on Alyssa''sp, she sniffed and replied, "It was terrifying seeing how the other me knew everything, but I am d Luna was there to figure out I am the real Juliet." Alyssa cast a nce at Alexander, who returned her gaze and shrugged his shoulders, not knowing what to do or what was wrong with Juliet. ¡°What happened?¡± Alyssa inquired, concerned, as Alexander hummed while holding Juliet''s hand, who sighed sadly. ¡°Well, Luna asked me to give her some water because she was thirsty and couldn''t get it herself, and the next thing I knew, I was dragged inside the restroom. I was terrified as that man grabbed a ring simr to mine and suddenly wore it, looking and sounding exactly like me.¡± She shivered in terror. Alexander stated, "That is terrifying," Juliet said, sighing, "and I couldn''t even tell Ronin how that man was the imposter. It was as if my mouth was shut and I couldn''t say anything about it. He even knew all of the answers "which perplexed Alexander and Alyssa. ¡°What do mean by ''he knew all the answers?''¡± Alyssa inquired as Juliet sat up and stared at her hand ¡°Luna, Draco, and Ronin were asking us some personal questions to see who the real Juliet is,¡± Juliet exined. They asked me a lot of questions, but at the end, Luna asked me about her baby who died, and only we knew because it was supposed to be a secret only royals knew,¡± Alyssa and Alexander hummed understandingly. ¡°Yes, that is true, and it must have been difficult,¡± Alexander said, as Juliet hummed and sighed as she ¡°It was extremely difficult. When Draco told Ronin, I am the imposter," Juliet closed her eyes. "They did this because they knew if they made one mistake, that guy who was pretending to be me would attack Luna." ¡°Well, I''m d you''re both safe.¡± Alexander spoke as Alyssa hummed and said, "Yeah, and it was difficult, but I''m d it''s all over," and Juliet smiled and opened her eyes. ¡°I am lucky that Luna thought of that question,¡± Juliet said, smiling as she stared at the ceiling. ¡°I just hope we can live a happy life,¡± Alexander said, while Alyssa hummed and whispered back, ¡°Same here.¡± Juliet spoke up. ¡°Oh, I just remembered, Luna asked me if Jace could help us,¡± she sat up quickly again. ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± Alexander inquired, to which Juliet replied, "Um, this may sound crazy, but when Luna and I were talking, we thought about this and the person just doesn''t want to hurt us three, that person wants to make you suffer as well," to which Alexander nodded. ¡°Yes, I noticed that as well,¡± Alexander said, and Alyssa nodded, knowing it was true. ¡°Luna and I believe the main evil masterminds are Kim, Amy, and Sam,¡± Juliet said as Alexander''s eyes widened. Alyssa inquired, "Are you sure?" Juliet quickly nodded her head and stated, "They did n to kill us, and perhaps this is the beginning." as Alexander said, ¡°Could be true." ¡°Yeah, think about it this way: they don''t want to be caught so easily, which is why they''re telling others who despise the royals to do the same,¡± Juliet said, hoping Alyssa and Alexander would agree with her and Luna. ¡°They do have a point, Alyssa,¡± Alexander said as Alyssa nodded and spoke, ¡°but Loukas, Ronin, and Draco would never believe us or even listen,¡± Juliet sighed. ¡°I know they won''t, which is why Luna and I thought maybe Jace could help us,¡± Juliet said, as Alexander happily nodded his head and said, ¡°Jace hates them for hurting me, so he won''t say no,¡± Juliet nodded. Juliet responded, "Yes, and he has seen it before. He knows how sneaky those girls are,¡± as Alexander looked at Alyssa and said, ¡°Juliet has a point there. Jace despises Kim, Amy, and Sam, so I can ask him to look into them in private,¡± Alyssa nodded. ¡°We should do that right away.¡± Alyssa said as Alexander nodded his head and said, "I can call him right now," while Juliet shook her head and held Alexander''s hand. ¡°No, he should stay with Loukas and Ronin for now, or perhaps until they finish investigating Nathanial,¡± Juliet exined, as Alexander nodded understandingly and said, ¡°Okay, until then, we can finish this.¡± ¡°May I join?¡± Juliet asked, smiling as Alyssa replied, "Yeah, sure, get inside the nket," and Juliet did as she was told. Alexander, Alyssa, and Juliet sat quietly watching the movie, enjoying it and having fun, but deep down all three of them were terrified of what would happen next. CHAPTER 61 : DISASTER CHAPTER 61 : DISASTER Luna had been released from the hospital and was now resting at home after three weeks. Luna, like Alyssa, Juliet, and Alexander, were not permitted to leave the castle without bodyguards or mates. Jace was on a secret mission to investigate Kim, Amy, and Sam without telling anyone so he let Alexander stay at the vampire kingdom because he knew Alexander would be safe there. Loukas, Draco, and Ronin were investigating the kidnappers and Nathanial, but no one told them about the mastermind. Nathanial had been imprisoned in the vampire kingdom dungeon for three weeks, which worried Draco, Loukas, and Ronin because they still had no leads on the enemy¡¯s n. They were all sitting in the hall, worried, as Loukas sighed and rubbed his face, looking at Alyssa, who was sitting next to him. ¡°We must inform the entire kingdom about this.¡± Ronin spoke as Loukas shrugged his shoulders, unsure whether this was a good idea or not. ¡°I don''t know, but we can notify people and inform our parents as well,¡± Draco said as Loukas shook his head and replied, ¡°They just took a leave from the kingdom finally giving all the duties and responsibilities to us as they are now enjoying the time, they couldn''t together so let them be,¡± Draco sighed nodding. ¡°We need to find a way to get answers from Nathanial,¡± Alexander said as Alyssa hummed, adding, ¡°and capture those people before they destroy us all,¡± to which Loukas agreed. ¡°Where has Jace gone?¡± Draco was irritated because Jace hadn''t spoken or told Draco where he was for three weeks, which worried Draco. Alexander responded, "He''s fine, and he''s at our private home," which perplexed Draco, Ronin, and Loukas. "How so?" He always brings you along, so why not this time?¡± As Luna, Alyssa, and Juliet looked worriedly at Alexander, Draco inquired suspiciously. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Alexander smiled as he stood up and sat next to Draco, saying, "He is a hybrid, so he has wolf symptoms as well," as Draco stared at Alexander, troubled. ¡°We don''t understand you, Alex.¡± Loukas also spoke suspiciously, while Alexander sighed and said, "He''s in heat. I mean runt, I think that''s what Alphas get, but as an omega, he once said it''s like heat, but he can get aggressive towards me,¡± Ronin looked at Loukas and Draco. ¡°But this is the first time we''ve heard this,¡± Draco said, as Alexander responded, "he always spends his runt alone, but this time he got symptoms early and left early. Normally, I stay at home with Maya, but with my life in jeopardy, Jace wanted me to stay with you,¡± Loukas hummed understandingly. ¡°You should have told us earlier,¡± Ronin said, shrugging his shoulder while he smiled at Alexander. Alexander spoke up. ¡°Neither I nor Jace took this seriously because it is normal in the wolf world.¡± Draco smiled as he nodded. ¡°Guys, now you know where Jace is and why he can''t help, but he''d want you guys to keep going,¡± Alyssa said as she held Loukas'' hand, who sighed and nodded. Juliet said, "I agree because staying all trapped is annoying me," as she looked at Ronin, who chuckled knowing it was true because he, too, felt trapped. ¡°What''s worse is that we have not a single lead towards the enemy,¡± Luna said as she rested her head on Draco''s shoulder, who sighed and hummed while holding Luna''s hand. ¡°We can torture those idiots, even more, to find out the answers.¡± Loukas said as Alyssa sighed while she spoke ¡°But try to be careful because they are all quite dangerous,¡± as Loukas nodded. ¡°That Nathanial guy knows everything, and even though he''s being tortured, he never answers,¡± Luna said, as Juliet agreed sadly. ¡°You guys can go inside and talk or watch something while we investigate those guys again,¡± Loukas said as Alyssa looked at Luna, who shrugged her shoulder. ¡°Can''t we apany you?¡± Luna questioned as Draco sighed while he cupped Luna''s cheek and replied, "My love, I can''t see you getting hurt, and what if those people attack you. I''m sure Ronin and Loukas would freak out if anything happened to Alyssa and Juliet,¡± Luna frowned. ¡°But I can go with you guys,¡± Alexander said with a smile, making Dracough. ¡°Jace left you in our care, so taking you to the dungeon is a bad idea,¡± Ronin said. ¡°Because Jace trusted us, your safety is in our hands as well,¡± Alexander huffed, nodding his head irritably. ¡°Look, it''s best if all four of you stay out of this investigation.¡± Loukas spoke as Ronin hummed while he said ¡°I agree with Loukas because we care about you and want you to be safe." Juliet spoke up. ¡°But it isn''t fair because you can be attacked as well,¡± Alexander agreed, nodding his head. ¡°There are guards everywhere to protect us,¡± Ronin said as Juliet sighed and nodded. ¡°Why can''t the guards protect us?¡± Luna wondered. ¡°The guards can protect you,¡± Draco replied, ¡°but what if they fail?¡± Because you girls are humans and we are vampires, we can protect ourselves from other wolves, witches, and vampires, but you can''t.¡± "I am a wolf," Alexander said as Alyssa nodded her head in agreement while smiling. Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna wished to remain with Loukas, Draco, and Ronin because they were afraid the enemies would attack them as well. Alexander was well aware of this, which is why he was attempting to get permission to remain with Loukas, Draco, and Ronin when they questioned Nathanial. ¡°Yes, you are, but you are Jace''s mate, and he isn''t here to say yes or no, so we will protect you for now,¡± Draco said, making Alexander frown. Alexander remembered how concerned Draco, Loukas, and Ronin were whenever he was in trouble or injured in the past, so he had no choice but to agree. ¡°All right, we''ll wait in my room, but you have to promise you''ll tell us everything,¡± Alexander said, as Loukas smiled and replied, "Yes, we will, and we''ll tell a few guards to stay near the bedroom door." ¡°That would be fantastic; we will wait for you all.¡± Juliet spoke as she smiled at Ronin, who was holding her hand. Luna spoke up. ¡°Yeah, we can bring some junk food,¡± Draco chuckled, shaking his head. ¡°You can go to Alexander''s room, and we''ll have the butler bring you some junk food.¡± Loukas said as Alyssa murmured, "Okay." ¡°We will take them to Alexander''s room,¡± Ronin said, as Loukas hummed ¡°Okay.¡± Loukas went to the kitchen with a butler, while Draco and Ronin took Alexander, Luna, Alyssa, and Juliet to Jace''s room. As the girls entered, Alexander opened his bedroom door, while Draco and Ronin alerted the guards to keep their mates and Alexander safe, and Loukas walked with the butler. As they closed the door and walked away, Loukas gave all of the junk food to Alexander, Juliet, Alyssa, and Luna. Draco, Loukas, and Ronin went to the dungeon to investigate Nathanial, while Luna, Alyssa, Juliet, and Alexander sat on the bed and chatted while eating. ¡°I am very concerned about everything that is going on.¡± Juliet spoke up as she offered the gummy bear jellies. Alexander said, "I agree, and to top it off, Jace hasn''t even replied to me yet," as he ate one gummy bear jelly while sighing. Alyssa inquired, "When was thest message you received from him?" Alexander responded, "It was one week ago and after that, he didn''t respond at all." ¡°Is he all right?¡± I believe we should notify Draco or anyone else.¡± As Luna ate the sour jelly, Alexander shook his head and replied, "No Luna, trust me Jace is a very serious person when ites to this stuff, so he might have gotten caught up in work." Luna sighed and returned to eating the sour jelly, whispering, "Okay if you say so." ¡°Though making a wolf excuse was very clever of you,¡± Alyssa said as she opened the bag of chips. Alexander spoke up. ¡°Jace told me about it once, and before he left, he told me to use it as an excuse,¡± Alyssa murmured out "Genius" as she giggled. ¡°Wow, Jace knew Draco would be suspicious,¡± Luna said as she took a few chips from Alyssa and ate them. ¡°Jace and Draco are best friends. They share everything, but Jace knew this mission was important, so he kept it a secret for Draco''s sake,¡± Alexander exined as Luna smiled. Juliet said, "I''m d you and Jace are on our team," as Alyssa hummed and said, "I agree with that because we couldn''t investigate Kim, Amy, and Sam without you both." ¡°Aren''t they quite suspicious?¡± Luna inquired as Juliet murmured, "Yeah, they are." Alexander said ¡°You know, Kim used to like Jace, but she gave up on him,¡± Alyssa, Luna, and Juliet''s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°What? We had no idea,¡± Juliet said, stunned, as Alexander looked at Luna, who was perplexed. ¡°Would you mind telling us more?¡± Alyssa inquired, to which Alexander replied, "Yeah, sure, but only if Luna is okay with it because Draco''s will be mentioned a bit" while staring at Luna. Luna sighed and nodded her head while saying, "I am okay with it." Alexander nodded. As Alyssa, Luna, and Juliet listened intently, Alexander said, "Okay, so it all started with Kim being in love with Jace for a long long time but he never returned her feelings because he waited for one person and that was his mate." ¡°More like he waited for you,¡± Julietughed, as Alexander''s face flushed red and he nodded shyly. ¡°He did, and when he found me and I started living with him, everything changed for the better. Draco, Loukas, and Ronin loved and cared for me as well, but Kim wanted Jace, so she tried to ask me how I captured his heart in front of him,¡± Alexander said as Luna sighed and resumed eating. Alyssa said, "That must be so embarrassing," as Alexander hummed in agreement while taking a jelly from Luna, who didn''t seem to mind. Alexander spoke up. ¡°Yeah, but not in Kim''s opinion. She asked, and I quote, ''What if you weren''t mates? Will he still be in love with you? You''re just amoner with no family,'' she said, which hurt my feelings a lot, but Jace told her to fuck off because I have him and he is my only family and will always be. He irritated Kim a lot,¡± he sighed, shaking his head as he recalled everything. ¡°Isn''t that when she started pursuing Draco?¡± Alexander shook his head as Luna scoffed and rolled her eyes. ¡°Wrong, she was already dating Draco at the time, but she wanted Jace and was attempting to get to Jace through Draco, but when Jacepletely pushed her away, she said she hates him and wants Draco because he is her mate. She told Draco that she thought Jace was her mate and she said she had never noticed the connection between them,¡± Alexander said, rolling his eyes at Kim. Luna eximed, "How ridiculous," while feeling envious of Draco''s feelings for Kim and his belief that she was her mate. ¡°I thought so, too, so I told her to stop watching the show and stop acting like she was in love, but she was dating Draco and had fallen head over heels for him. He was in love with her and desired to mate with her. When my female werewolf soul was pregnant, she told me that she hates Jace and loves Draco and that she would kill Jace and me just to be with Draco,¡± Alexander exined, as Juliet, Luna, and Alyssa understood what Alexander said. ¡°Is Jace aware of this?¡± Juliet inquired, and Alexander replied, "Yes, he knows, and killing a vampire is difficult, which is why Jace turned me into one as well," Alyssa nodded. Luna said, "These girls are insane," as she stopped eating and flopped on the bed, sad. ¡°If they are truly behind all of this, it would be a disaster,¡± Alexander said, as Juliet hummed and whispered, ¡°I agree,¡± and Alyssa nodded. A knock on the door startled them, and the door opened to reveal Jace as Alexander stood up happily. ¡°Hey, guys, oh where are your mates?¡± Jace inquired, and Alexander responded, "They are in the dungeon to investigate Nathanial," as he rushed over to Jace. ¡°Are you really Jace?¡± Luna inquired suspiciously, to which Jace replied, "Yeah, I am," smiling. ¡°Sorry, but with everything going on, we need to confirm,¡± Juliet said as Jace nodded. Alyssa spoke up. ¡°I agree, so Alex, ask him something only your Jace knows,¡± Alyssa said, recalling how this happened to Luna and Juliet. ¡°What is my possession?¡± Alexander inquired, and Jace replied, "You love me the most so I am" chuckling. ¡°That is obvious to anyone,¡± Luna chuckled, as Alexander''s face flushed red with embarrassment. Alexander blushed and stuttered, "I-I know, but t-this was just warm-up question." ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± Juliet inquired, to which Alexander responded, "After Jace left, I asked Ruby to make me an identity reveal ne," as Alexander smiled at Jace, who raised an eyebrow in confusion. ¡°What is the purpose of the ne?¡± Alyssa inquired as Alexander took the ne from the drawer. ¡°If this guy is really Jace, nothing will happen,¡± Alexander exined, ¡°but if he is someone else, he will be shocked and his true identity will be revealed.¡± As Alyssa, Luna, and Juliet stared at Jace, they nodded understandingly. Alexander took the ne as he walked towards Jace, who remained motionless while Alexander made Jace wear the ne who didn''t mind at all as nothing happened which made Alexander smile. ¡°Jace, the king of wolves and vampires, Alexander''s mate,¡± a voice boomed from the ne, informing Alexander that the person in front of him was indeed his mate, as Alexander quickly hugged Jace happily. Alexander whispered in Jace''s ear, "I missed you, my babe," and Jace replied, "I missed you too cub," as he kissed his neck. ¡°I am sorry we doubted you,¡± Luna said as Jace let go of Alexander and sat on the bed with him, saying, ¡°You did the right thing, and it is confirmed that you guys were correct.¡± ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± Alyssa inquired, to which Jace replied, "Kim, Amy, and Sam are the main causes. I asked Ruby to make me a bracelet and I captured one of Kim''s butlers while wearing that bracelet, and everyone thought I was that butler,¡± their eyes widening in surprise. ¡°And you heard her n?¡± Alexander inquired while Jace sighed and nodded his head as he took the jelly and ate it because he was hungry. ¡°Yes, when Sam and Amy came to her house, I served them food, and they thought I was their butler because of the bracelet, but you were right, they are the masterminds,¡± Jace exined as Luna huffed and looked at Alyssa and Juliet, who both looked concerned. Alyssa stated, "We need to inform our mates," while Juliet nodded and stated, "We need to inform them as soon as possible." ¡°Do you have proof?¡± Luna inquired as Jace smirked and said, "Yes, I do," while Luna smiled and nodded. ¡°You both met after 3 weeks, so we''ll wait outside while you both enjoy yourselves.¡± Alyssaughed as she stood up to grab a bag of chips, while Juliet grabbed the jellies. As Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna nodded and walked out of the room, Jace said, "Thank you, I will just take 5 minutes so you can wait in Juliet''s room." As the guards kept an eye on them, Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna went to the other room and sat down while they waited for Alexander and Jace. Nobody knew what would happen in the future, but it was certain that something disastrous would ur. CHAPTER 62 : BONDED LOVERS CHAPTER 62 : BONDED LOVERS Alexander''s longing eyes told Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna that he missed Jace a lot, so they decided it was best to let them be for a while. ¡°You both met after 3 weeks, so we''ll wait outside while you both enjoy yourselves.¡± Alyssaughed as she stood up to grab a bag of chips, while Juliet grabbed the jellies. As Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna nodded and walked out of the room, Jace said, "Thank you, I will just take 5 minutes so you can wait in Juliet''s room." As the guards kept an eye on them, Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna went to the other room and sat down while they waited for Alexander and Jace. Nobody knew what would happen in the future, but it was certain that something disastrous would ur. Alexander sighed as he gazed at Jace with love in his eyes, and Jace returned his gaze. There was no sound, nor was there any movement. It was eerily quiet, but it was peaceful. Alexander felt as if he had met Jace for the first time and had fallen in love with him all over again. Jace and Alexander''s only messages in thest three weeks were either "Good morning, have a good day" or "Good night, sweet dreams." ¡°I-I missed you,¡± Alexander stuttered, his face flushed, as he turned away when he noticed Jace stand up and rush to lock the door. ¡°J-Jace?¡± Alexander tilted his head, perplexed as to why Jace wasn''t speaking. Jace abruptly turned around and took big steps toward Alexander, who was taking small steps back. Alexander''s back hit the wall as he turned his body to see there was no way to escape Jace''s predatory eyes, which caused Alexander to squeak in embarrassment as he looked back at the front. Jace was directly in front of Alexander, towering over him, causing Alexander''s cheek to flush. ¡°Um...Jace, I-I ... Um we have to g-go" Alexander stuttered as Jace hummed while keeping his right hand on the wall, causing Alexander to gulp nervously. Jace wrapped his left arm around Alexander''s waist and drew him towards himself, while Alexander pushed him away with his hand on Jace''s belly, but Jace was far stronger than Alexander. ¡°J-Jace, we need to g-" Alexander couldn''t finish his sentence because Jace kissed him, causing him to gasp. Alexander slowly closed his eyes, embarrassed, as Jace drew him closer than before. Jace broke the small kiss by licking Alexander''s lip while staring directly into Alexander''s purple orbs, causing Alexander to smile. ¡°I missed you too, my cub,¡± Jace said, smiling at Alexander, who quickly hugged Jace and rested his head on Jace¡¯s chest. ¡°I''m sorry we sent you to investigate Kim, Sam, and Amy,¡± Alexander said as Jace pulled away from the hug. As Alexander stared into Jace''s orange orbs, Jace said, "No, it''s good that you did that." ¡°Are you certain?¡± Alexander inquired, to which Jace replied, "Yes, look, I even found out that they are really behind it, and to top it off, they want to hurt you as well." Alexander shrugged his shoulders and said, "I kind of knew that because they always hated me, especially Kim." ¡°Well, you captured my heart, which is why she despises you.¡± Jace spoke as he pecked Alexander''s shoulder and sucked on it, leaving a kiss mark while winking at Alexander. ¡°It''s not my fault I''m your mate,¡± Alexander replied as Jace chuckled and pecked Alexander''s neck. As he hugged Alexander, whose face was still red, Jace said, "If we were both humans, I would still have chosen you." Alexander inquired, "Why?" Jace replied, "Because I love you," prompting Alexander to smile and respond, "I love you even more." ¡°You didn''t reply to my messages for a week, and I was worried,¡± Alexander said as he frowned while Jace sighed and hugged Alexander tightly. ¡°I am sorry, my cub, but unfortunately my work waspleted in two weeks and I was returning home,¡± Jace said as Alexander let go of Jace with confusion written all over his face. ¡°What happened?¡± Alexander inquired, to which Jace replied, "It was all perfect until I ran into your old pack," scaring Alexander. "D-Did anything happen?" Alexander stuttered out scared as Jace sighed and replied, "Yeah, they captured me for crossing their territory," which terrified Alexander. Jace hugged Alexander to try to calm him down as he shivered in fear. ¡°How did you get away?¡± Alexander was terrified as Jace replied, "Well, I am the king after all," which caused Alexander to smile a little. ¡°You weren''t hurt, right?¡± Alexander inquired once more as he cupped Jace''s cheek, who kissed Alexander''s hand while keeping his hand on top of Alexander''s. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No, your brother and that ex-alpha did beat me up with some of their other friends and kept me in jail, but thankfully, the actual alpha of that pack returned from a peace treaty thing she went to and got extremely angry at them,¡± Jace said, as Alexander stared him worried. ¡°What happened next?¡± Alexander inquired, to which Jace replied, ¡°Well, they let me go and begged me not to hurt them or say anything bad about their pack, so I agreed because it wasn''t their fault.¡± Alexander hummed nodding. Alexander spoke up. ¡°Yes, it was my brother''s and that asshole''s fault,¡± he sighed, his gaze fixed on Jace, who smiled at Alexander. Jace let go of Alexander as he sat on the sofa and motioned for him to sit, so Alexander sat, but Jace pulled Alexander onto hisp. ¡°Is it painful?¡± Alexander inquired, concerned about Jace''s wounds. ¡°Yes it¡¯s painful and I told them I needed to go home soon, so I didn''t check my wounds,¡± Jace said, as Alexander frowned and said, ¡°Let me see.¡± Alexander stood up and took the first aid kit from the drawer, while Jace undressed and sat on the bed with Alexander. Jace remained silent as Alexander examined the wounds on Jace''s back that were all red. ¡°I... I am s-so sorry,¡± Alexander stuttered as Jace turned around to see Alexander crying, which caused him to frown. ¡°Why are you crying, baby?¡± Jace inquired, concerned, as Alexander stuttered out, "You are h-hurt, and it''s all because of me," causing Alexander to sigh. Jace inquired, "How is it because of you?" Alexander sniffed and replied, "Ever since we mated, you have been their top enemy, and if the actual alpha wasn''t around, they would have done something bad," which made Jace smile. ¡°Cub, I could have used my powers on them, but I didn''t because I knew their alpha would punish them,¡± Jace exined as he wiped Alexander''s tears away. ¡°What if she doesn''t show up at the right time?¡± Alexander inquired as he sobbed loudly, and Jace quickly hugged him. As Alexander hugged Jace back sadly, Jace replied, "I would have used my powers but I was waiting because I didn''t attack, which is why even the alpha of that pack got scared and begged me for forgiveness." ¡°I am so sorry,¡± Alexander said quietly as Jace smiled and kissed Alexander on the cheek. ¡°Don''t be sorry, my cub,¡± Alexander sniffed. ¡°But it''s true, ever since I met you, I''ve only caused trouble for you,¡± Alexander said, making Jace Jace never considered Alexander''s problems or anything else to be problems, and he always appreciated the fact that Alexander shared his problems. While Alexander pouted, Jace cupped his cheek and said, "No Alex, you never caused any trouble for me besides I love you that is why I will do anything for you¡± As Jace sighed and pecked Alexander''s lips, Alexander said, "But ever since I met you, my brother and his friends have been annoying you." ¡°And I don''t mind because I love you and am willing to do anything for you,¡± Jace said as he locked his gaze on Alexander. ¡°I love you, Jace, and I am grateful that you are my bonded lover,¡± Alexander said as Jace smiled at his mate. Alexander''s face flushed red as Jace said, "I love you more, my beautiful mate, and bonded lovers or no bonded lovers, I will always love you." Jace wiped away Alexander''s tears as he smiled at his mate, knowing that even if they weren''t bonded and were humans, Jace would still want to be with Alexander because he was madly in love with him. ¡°Nowe on check my wounds so we can go inform my cousins about everything,¡± Jace said, to which Alexander replied, ¡°Okay babe.¡± Alexander smiled as Jace kissed his forehead and said, "That''s my boy." Alexander quickly checked the bruises on Jace''s body while bandaging him and trying not to cry. Jace hummed in approval as he stood up and extended his hand to Alexander, who took it as they stared at each other. Alexander stood on his tiptoes and kissed Jace''s cheek as they both walked up to the door, which Jace unlocked, and they both walked out to find no guards in front of Juliet''s bedroom, which worried them both. ¡°Go check inside quickly,¡± Jace said angrily as he transformed into his half-wolf form, ready to attack if there was any trouble, while Alexander opened the door and found no one. ¡°Let''s check the house,¡± Alexander said as Jace hummed while holding Alexander''s hand and they began to search for Juliet, Alyssa, and Luna. Jace''s gaze fell on one of the guards, and he yelled, "HEY YOU!" as the guard turned around, and Jace motioned for him toe where he stood with Alexander. As Jace red at the guard, the guard jogged towards Jace and Alexander. ¡°Where are Alyssa, Luna, and Juliet gone?¡± Jace inquired, to which the guard replied, "Um your highness, they are sitting in the hall with their mates." Jace sighed nodding and holding Alexander''s hand. Alexander and Jace dashed to the hall when they noticed Draco, Loukas, and Ronin sitting on the sofa with their mates. ¡°There you are,¡± Jace said as everyone turned to look at Jace and Alexander as Draco stood up smiling. Draco yelled "JACE!" and dashed over to his cousin, hugging him tightly. ¡°I missed you so much,¡± Draco said as Jace hugged him back and replied, ¡°I missed you, too.¡± ¡°Where were you, Jace?¡± Loukas inquired. Jace sighed and nodded, looking at Alexander, who smiled. ¡°Sit, I will tell you.¡± Jace said as Draco sat with Luna on the opposite sofa from Jace, who sat with Alexander. ¡°First and foremost, it wasn''t my runt or heat time,¡± Jace said, holding Alexander''s hand. ¡°I went on a mission,¡± which shocked Loukas, Ronin, and Draco. ¡°Which mission are you referring to?¡± Ronin inquired, to which Juliet replied, "We sent him on this mission," as Jace smiled and nodded his head. ¡°They were curious about something and told me about it because they knew you wouldn''t believe them and I would because I have been through all of this,¡± Jace said as Draco looked at Luna with a sad smile. "Wait, why didn''t you tell us?" Alyssa held Loukas'' hand and said, "We weren''t sure and didn''t want to hurt you, so we asked Jace since he had no connections to those people," as Loukas nodded understandingly. ¡°All right, tell us everything,¡± Loukas said as Jace nodded and looked at his cousins. As Draco, Loukas, and Ronin looked at Jace, he said, "I went on a mission to investigate Kim, Amy, and Sam." ¡°What? Why? What exactly did they do?¡± Draco questioned, perplexed, as Luna frowned, seeing how he was worried about Kim, Amy, and Sam, making her envious. ¡°They did a lot, but Alexander and I always kept quiet for your sake, but now they''re trying to kill your mates, and I''m not going to let that happen,¡± Jace said as Loukas, Ronin, and Draco exchanged nces. ¡°How can you be so certain?¡± Ronin questioned as Jace replied ¡°Look, this mind sounds crazy, but we stayed quiet because we thought they seriously were your mate, but now that we know Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna are your mate, we can tell you openly that those girls are dangerous,¡± Loukas inquired, "What did they do to be so dangerous?" Ronin nodded and replied, "I agree they just loved us, and the love rival thing is okay." ¡°Yes, we love our mates, and we will not abandon our mates for them.¡± Draco said this as Alexander looked at Alyssa, Luna, and Juliet, who were all sad. ¡°They are dangerous, and they have done a lot of bad things,¡± Jace said angrily as Loukas questioned, ¡°Like what?¡±, infuriating Alexander. ¡°Come on, Jace, tell us " Loukas spoke as Alexander abruptly stood up and yelled, "THEY KILLED MY BABY!" as Draco, Loukas, and Ronin''s eyes widened in shock. Draco asked, "What?" as he looked to Jace for answers, but Jace remained silent to calm his anger. ¡°They...They killed my baby. I-I was told to be in my wolf form because it''s female, and they told me to turn into a human,¡± Alexander said as tears streamed down his cheeks, prompting Jace to stand up and hug Alexander, who hugged Jace back. As Draco approached Alexander he asked, "A-Are you telling the truth?" as he stared at Jace, who sadly nodded. ¡°Brother Draco, why would I lie about something so important? They told me to transform, and when I did, they pushed me, and I fell down the stairs in my fragile form,¡± Alexander said as he let go of Jace and stared at Draco, who quickly hugged Alexander knowing how depressed Alexander remained and how much Alexander cried. ¡°We had no idea,¡± Loukas said sadly, as Alyssa kept her hand on top of Loukas'' hand to calm him down. ¡°We never wanted to tell you because we didn''t want to see you upset,¡± Jace exined. ¡°You should have said something and we could have helped,¡± Ronin said as Juliet hugged Ronin, who hugged her back sadly because Alexander was a member of their family and they were aware of how much he suffered. ¡°E-Even Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna are aware of this,¡± Alexander stuttered as he sadly smiled at them, and they returned his smile. ¡°Yeah, Alexander told us and warned us about their sneaky moves,¡± Luna said as she stood up and hugged Alexander, who hugged her back. Juliet sighed and said, "That''s where we became suspicious of them." Jace sat on the sofa with Alexander next to him, Draco next to Alexander, and Luna next to Draco. ¡°They''re the only ones who despise Luna, Alyssa, Juliet, and Alexander. You remember Nathanial telling us that Alexander would die as well?¡± Jace said this as Draco, Loukas, and Ronin nodded in agreement. ¡°Kim, Amy, and Sam are masterminds, then.¡± Ronin said as Jace replied "Yes, and I just got back from investigating them. I heard them say in front of us that they will kill our mates one by one.¡± Draco said, "You must have heard their entire n," to which Jace replied, "No, they never discussed this in front of anyone, but whatever happens, it will happen this week." ¡°I still can''t believe it,¡± Loukas said, rubbing his brow in confusion. ¡°It''s up to you, but I''ll protect them no matter what.¡± Jace said as Draco smiled and said, "And I am with you," making Alexander and Jace smile. Luna asked, perplexed, "You are?" Draco chuckled and replied, "Yeah, Jace never left my side no matter what and I believe him, Alex, and you," as Luna smiled and hugged Draco, who pecked the crown of Luna''s head. ¡°I am also on Jace''s side.¡± Ronin eximed as Juliet questioned, "Really, Ronin?" Juliet smiled as he hummed and replied, "Yeah babe." "Come on, Loukas!" Alyssa sighed as he looked at her and nodded his head. ¡°All right, I believe you, and Jace never lies.¡± As Alyssa quickly hugged him, Loukas smiled and hugged her back. ¡°What should we do first?¡± Draco inquired as Jace responded, "First and foremost, we must ensure that this castle is surrounded by guards so that no one attacks us." Draco, Ronin, and Loukas all agreed. They were all prepared and believed their mates because they knew how important it was to keep their mates safe because they loved and cared for them. CHAPTER 63 : FINAL DECISION CHAPTER 63 : FINAL DECISION Everyone was quiet, and no one said anything because they were all thinking. Alyssa looked at Luna as they both shrugged their shoulders, while Juliet and Alexander shook their heads, unsure what was going on. Loukas, Draco, and Ronin were thinking, while Jace waited for them to make a decision. ¡°COME ON!¡± Alexander hugged Jace''s arm and whispered to him, "Calm down, babe," while Jace groaned and nodded. Alyssa, Luna, and Juliet wanted their mates to agree and support them, but to their surprise, their mates were still unsure. Luna questioned, "What''s the big deal if you just said you''re on our side?¡± Draco sighed as he replied, "My love, we need to be a thousand percent certain before taking any steps," Luna sighed, not knowing what to say. ¡°Thousand? We gave you so many reasons, and you still have doubts?¡± Alyssa inquired, while Ronin shook his head. ¡°It''s not that, I''m on your side, but those girls are also royal,¡± Ronin said as Alyssa frowned. ¡°What if they''re royal?¡± Can a royal get away withmitting crimes?¡± Juliet questioned as Loukas replied, "They can''t, but if they''re not involved and we thoughtlessly point our fingers at them and take a step, that would be bad." As Juliet looked at Alyssa and Luna. ¡°How bad is it?¡± Alyssa inquired, to which Loukas replied, "We are the top royals." Those peoplee under our authority, but if we say they did it and put them in jail even if they didn''t, it will have an impact on our royal position,¡± Alyssa sighed. ¡°So, you can''t investigate for some royal position?¡± Luna inquired as Jace hummed, adding, "I investigated and nothing happened, so you can trust the girls and do some investigation as well." Alexander nodded in agreement with his lover. ¡°Do you believe this is the correct thing to do?¡± Draco inquired, to which Jace replied, "It''s the only thing to do right now." Draco then looked at Luna, who nodded while holding Draco''s hand. ¡°Come on, brother Draco, you have to take this step,¡± Alexander said, as Draco sighed and smiled, and Alexander added, ¡°I am taking this step, but I don''t want to cause any trouble for anyone.¡± ¡°You never caused trouble and always found a way out, so please find one,¡± Alexander said, hoping Draco would agree because he knew Draco never said no to them and they needed at least one of them on their side. ¡°All right,¡± Draco said as he smiled at Luna, who sighed relievedly, while they all turned to look at Ronin, who groaned. ¡°I''m thinking, but I''m not sure if this is right or not,¡± Ronin sighed, rubbing his face because he wasn''t sure. Juliet turned Ronin around, cupped his cheek, and said, "Look, Ron, those girls will go ahead and take the next step before us, and it will ruin our rtionship. It took a long time for us to be together, and I thought everything would be fine now, but this happened again.¡± ¡°I won''t let anything happen to you,¡± Ronin said, cing his hand on top of Juliet''s, to which Juliet replied, ¡°I know you won''t, but those girls won''t rest until we die,¡± to which Ronin nodded. ¡°If you guys remember correctly, those girls did say they woulde after us all, and they will first attack Luna,¡± Alyssa said as Ronin hummed, remembering how Juliet cried and told him everything. ¡°I was in the hospital for a long time, and then Juliet was supposed to be attacked, and she was, but she was saved,¡± Luna said as Draco hugged Luna tightly, remembering how terrified he had been since he thought he had lost his mate. ¡°It''s my turn next, so please take the next step quickly,¡± Alyssa said as Ronin stood up and said, "Fine, I''ll go torture Nathanial until he spills all his ns," Juliet smiled. ¡°It isn''t just him in all of this.¡± Alexander said as Loukas spoke. ¡°But he worked with the mastermind,¡± ¡°Your ex-girlfriends are the mastermind,¡± Jace said, to which Loukas replied, ¡°And we believe they are, but we just don''t know how to get the answers.¡± Luna, Juliet, Alexander, and Alyssa all looked at Jace, who was also perplexed by his cousins. ¡°So, you believe us?¡± Jace inquired, and Loukas responded, "We believe you, and we know Sam, Kim, and Amy are behind this, but we need someone to prove it so we have evidence," to which Draco and Ronin agreed. ¡°From where can we obtain the evidence?¡± Luna inquired, perplexed, as Draco replied, ¡°I don''t know, we need to try harder.¡± As she sighed, Alexander inquired, ¡°I know, but how can we do this?¡± Jace replied ¡°We need to do it secretly,¡± while Alyssa hummed in agreement. ¡°Yes, I agree with Jace,¡± Luna said as Ronin sighed and spoke ¡°I don''t want you four getting involved in this,¡± Juliet questioned "Why not? we can help" Ronin replied, smiling at Juliet, ¡°Because it is dangerous.¡± Juliet nodded. ¡°I agree with Ronin,¡± Jace said, smiling at Alexander, who huffed and crossed his arms across his chest. Alexander wanted to help Jace and stay with him until the problem was resolved, but when Jace asked him not to get involved, it hurt Alexander and made him feel bad for not helping his mate. ¡°Yes, for the time being, you four need to stay out of this, and if we need you, we will ask for your help.¡± Draco said as Luna groaned and said, ¡°But it''s not fair,¡± as Draco chuckled. ¡°Look, the enemies are after you four, so it''s our responsibility to keep you safe,¡± Jace exined as Alexander sighed and nodded understandingly, whispering, ¡°Okay, I agree,¡± making Jace smile. ¡°Okay fine,¡± Juliet murmured as Alyssa and Luna nodded, knowing their mates wouldn''t want anything to happen to them. ¡°For the time being, you four can sleep in the grand room while we discuss something with Jace,¡± Loukas said as they all nodded. Alexander, Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna stood up to go to the grand room, and Jace apanied them because he was concerned. The room had a mattress on the floor, numerous pillows scattered around, nkets, and arge television in the front. The grand room also functioned as a cinema, where they all watched movies and cartoons together. Alyssa, Juliet, Luna, and Alexander sat in their favorite spots while Luna chose a cartoon for them to watch while they waited for their mates. They were all sleeping in the same room for the time being because it was dangerous to be alone. Jace smiled as he returned to the hall, where Draco, Loukas, and Ronin waited for him. ¡°Jace, you should have informed us before going to investigate,¡± Loukas said as Jace sighed and sat down beside Draco. ¡°I would have loved to inform you guys and take one of you with me, but you guys would never have N?velDrama.Org owns this. listened and would have instead med me,¡± Jace said as Ronin hummed knowing it was true. Loukas sighed and said, "I know, but now we believe you, and we will do anything we can to save our mates." As Jace smiled and nodded. ¡°How did you get those wounds? Weren¡¯t you investigating secretly?¡± Draco inquired as Ronin gasped and questioned ¡°Did you get caught?¡± Jaceughed as he shook his head. ¡°No, I was not arrested. I finished my mission quickly, but on my way back, I was ambushed by Alexander''s old pack members,¡± Jace exined. ¡°What the hell were they thinking when they attacked you? Don''t they realize you''re a king?¡± Loukas yelled angrily as Jace sighed and shrugged his shoulders. Jace spoke up. ¡°Their actual alpha was out of town because of the peace treaty thing, so Georgio, Merritt, and their friends took advantage of this,¡± Draco grumbled as he stood up. ¡°I''m going to rip their hands off for touching you and bruising you.¡± Draco eximed angrily as Ronin stood up and added, "I agree, how dare they touch a king?" ¡°Calm down, because I could have fought back because I have powers, but I didn''t because it would have been proven that I also hurt them. I told their actual alpha that I am currently busy, but Merritt and Georgio will be called out for punishment soon,¡± Jace said as Draco sighed and sat down while Ronin sat down as well. ¡°Look, I can handle Georgio and Merritt very well, but our main goal isn''t them right now, so we''ll call them to the castleter and announce some punishment for them and their friends,¡± Jace said as Loukas, Draco, and Ronin nodded. Georgio ¡°You made the correct decision.¡± Loukas said with a smile, and Jace returned the smile. ¡°Besides, our main goal right now is to protect our mates from any danger,¡± Jace said, as Draco, Loukas, and Ronin hummed in agreement. ¡°Let''s go check on Nathanial and see what fucking information he has,¡± Draco said as he stood up, followed by Loukas and Ronin. ¡°Nathanial can''t know we know Kim, Amy, and Sam are behind all of this,¡± Jace said, as Draco, Ronin, and Loukas nodded. ¡°No one will know except us.¡± Loukas said as Jace nodded his head, still unsure whether they should talk to Nathanial or not. ¡°Do you think we should investigate?¡± Jace inquired, and Ronin responded, "We will torture him until he spills everything," as Jace sighed and nodded, standing up and following his cousins to the dungeon to meet Nathanial. Jace stopped walking for a moment to think because he had no idea what to do, but he was certain of one thing: Nathanial should not be investigated. ¡°Guys, we shouldn''t do this,¡± Jace said, looking up at Loukas, Draco, and Ronin, who all looked at him puzzled. ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± Loukas inquired, to which Jace replied, "If Nathanial finds out about anything, our mates may suffer, and I am opposed to that," Loukas sighed. ¡°Come on Jace, stop worrying,¡± Draco said, wrapping his arm around Jace''s shoulder. ¡°I will be concerned because our mates may suffer as a result of this investigation,¡± Jace stated sternly as he red at his cousins as Draco let go of Jace and stared at him. As Jace sighed and rubbed his brow, Ronin said, "My mate is in trouble as well, but I''m not backing down so easily." ¡°It isn''t about who is backing away and who isn''t,¡± Jace stated, unsure how to exin the situation to his cousins. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Draco asked, to which Jace replied, "I mean, we should do everything secretly because, in the end, Nathanial works for someone and maybe giving them all the information," as Draco looked at Ronin and Loukas, unsure which side to take. ¡°How can you be certain of that?¡± Loukas inquired, to which Jace replied, "Because he is a witch, and even if you put an inhibitor on them, they are still stronger." ¡°Jace, you''re worrying for nothing,¡± Loukas said, shaking his head. As he stared at Loukas, who rubbed his nape for a moment, Jace said, "I''m worried because I''ve seen what those bitches can do." ¡°Yeah, we don''t know what those girls are capable of, which is why we''re going to torture Nathanial because he might know the n,¡± Loukas said, as Draco and Ronin agreed. Jace wondered, "What if he doesn''t know, and as a result, he bes suspicious of us and tells Amy, Sam, and Kim everything?" ¡± Ronin sighed and said, ¡°He won''t, and if you don''t want to go, that''s fine because I will.¡± ¡°I will go as well,¡± Loukas said as Draco hummed and said, ¡°Same here,¡± which irritated Jace greatly. ¡°Fine go, but I''m warning you that if anything bad happens in the future, it''s not my fault,¡± Jace said as he saw his cousins walk away while Draco yelled ¡°FINE.¡± Jace saw his cousins walk away and enter the dungeon''s gate as he sat on the stairs annoyed while waiting for them. Jace knew this was a stupid n to investigate Nathanial, but knowing how stubborn his cousins were, he let them be for the time being and believed he would do things his way because he knew what Amy, Sam, and Kim were capable of. CHAPTER 64 : MEMORIES CHAPTER 64 : MEMORIES Jace sat on the chair while eating breakfast with Alexander, Juliet, Alyssa, and Luna. Juliet, Alyssa, and Luna were perplexed as to why their mates were sozy so early in the morning, even though they were always the first to wake up. While the previous night''s events reyed in his mind, Jace ate his bread with butter spread on it. The room was quiet as Jace sighed, remembering how his cousins had returned and said Nathanial hadn''t said anything, but Jace knew something else had happened inside, which worried him even more. ¡°Alexander and I will be going out in the garden for a while,¡± Jace said, looking up at Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna, who nodded, knowing Alexander and Jace needed time alone. Alexander looked at Jace, perplexed, as he could tell something was wrong, whereas Jace remained silent while eating his breakfast. Jace knew his cousins had never mentioned him to Nathanial, but he also knew something else had happened because Draco, Loukas, and Ronin looked exhausted when they returned. It was as if all of their energy had been drained from them, and they had no powers left in their bodies, which worried Jace. ¡°Alexander, let''s go,¡± Jace said as he stood up, while Alexander nodded and quickly bid his goodbyes before standing up. ¡°If anything is wrong, or if you need us, just let us know,¡± Jace said as Juliet hummed and nodded her head. Alyssa said, "We''ll call you if we need you," as Alexander nodded and quickly took Jace''s hand as they walked out of the castle. ¡°They''re so cute,¡± Juliet eximed as she noticed Alexander clinging to Jace''s arm andughing. Alyssa stated, "I agree, but I''m sorry for separating them for three weeks." As Luna hummed and added, ¡°Yeah, Alex looked so sad and worried for three weeks.¡± Juliet said, "Agreed, but look at him now, all happy and shy." Alyssa hummed and added, "He''s just so adorable." ¡°I''m d he''s Jace''s mate because no one can love him as he does,¡± Juliet said as Lunaughed nodding her head. Luna spoke up. ¡°Yeah, Alexander''s past was a mess, but Jace was there to support him and make him happyter on,¡± Juliet and Alyssa agreed. ¡°Their challenges remain, but Jace always takes Alexander''s side and listens to him,¡± Luna said as Alyssa frowned and added, ¡°Our mates never listen to us.¡± ¡°Ronin listens to us, but he always takes his brother''s side,¡± Juliet sighed, giggling as she shook her head. As she drank her tea, Luna said, "Draco believes when I say something, butter he changes his mind." ¡°Loukas never listens and believes he is the boss,¡± Alyssa groaned, irritated. ¡°He is stubborn,¡± Luna said, as Alyssa agreed with a nod of her head. Juliet spoke up. ¡°Our mates haven''t arrived yet, so let''s wait for them in the hall,¡± Alyssa said, ¡°Yeah sure, let''s go,¡± Luna hummed. Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna stood up as they walked towards the hall together and sat on the sofa while they waited for their mates and friends. ¡°I am so worried about what is going on,¡± Alyssa said as Juliet rubbed her back and added, ¡°Don''t worry, everything will be fine soon,¡± as Alyssa nodded. ¡°I just hope everything gets resolved as soon as possible,¡± Luna sighed as she stared at the hall door, waiting for her mate. ¡°I just love Ron so much that I want everything to go back to the way it was,¡± Juliet said, smiling at Luna and Alyssa, who returned her smile. Alyssa spoke up. ¡°Everything has been turned upside down since the day these problems began,¡± Juliet nodded. ¡°I''m just d that Loukas, Draco, and Ronin are finally on our side,¡± Luna said as Alyssa and Juliet hummed in agreement. ¡°Yeah, sending Jace on this investigation was a good decision,¡± Alyssa said, as Juliet added, ¡°and now, we are just so close to ending everything.¡± Juliet said, "Our lives will finally be normal again." As Alyssa and Luna nodded happily. ¡°I just don''t want to go to the doctor again,¡± Luna sighed, making Alyssa and Julietugh. ¡°Draco will not let this happen to you again.¡± Luna rolled her eyes as Alyssa spoke. ¡°Yeah, but with himzing around, anything can happen,¡± Luna said as she sighed and rubbed her brow. ¡°Though what is the matter with them?¡± Alyssa inquired, concerned, as Juliet responded, ¡°They have never slept so much.¡± Luna spoke up, ¡°I agree, and even though Draco has the worst sleeping schedule, he would still wake up just to have breakfast with me and sleepter,¡± she sighed, rubbing her face. ¡°Something happened yesterday after we fell asleep,¡± Juliet said, as Luna hummed and responded, ¡°Yeah, and to top it off, they were sleeping not with us.¡± ¡°Something happened yesterday after we fell asleep,¡± Juliet said, as Luna hummed and responded, ¡°Yeah, and to top it off, they were sleeping not with us.¡± ¡°Exactly, something is up,¡± Juliet said, as Luna replied, ¡°Even Jace was feeling out of it,¡± and Alyssa hummed and added, ¡°We need to ask Jace because maybe he knows something we don''t.¡± ¡°Nice idea,¡± Luna said as she stood up to call Jace and Alexander when her gaze was drawn to Loukas, Ronin, and Draco. ¡°Hey girls,¡± Loukas said, and Alyssa responded, ¡°Oh Lou,¡± standing up and walking over to hug him. ¡°Great to see you, Ron.¡± Juliet eximed as she quickly hugged Ronin, who smiled and hugged her back. Luna said, "Draco, I missed you," to which Draco replied, "I missed you even more" as he hugged her back. ¡°Let''s go to our room because I need to tell you something,¡± Draco said as Luna nodded and looked at Alyssa and Juliet, who were heading to their respective rooms. Luna said, "Let''s go," as she walked to her room with Draco by her side. ¡°Ah, even though I am a king, I want to live in a small house in the middle of a forest with you,¡± Jace said as he sighed and kissed Alexander''s knuckles. While they sat on the bench, Alexander said, "Yes, that would be lovely, but wherever we are together, that''s home." Jace hummed in agreement. The cold breeze made Alexander shiver as Jace removed his jacket and made Alexander wear it. While they gazed at the beautiful garden in front of them, Alexander rested his head on Jace''s shoulder. ¡°What''s the matter, Jace?¡± Alexander inquired, as Jace chuckled and responded, ¡°Why do you ask that? Nothing is wrong,¡± while Alexander giggled at his lover. ¡°Something is wrong because you never zone out like this,¡± Alexander said as Jace sighed and nodded his head, knowing his mate was correct. ¡°You are correct,¡± Jace said. It''s just that I have so many questions running through my head that I can''t seem to solve,¡± Alexander sat up straight and made Jace face himself. ¡°Tell me, and maybe I can help,¡± Alexander said as Jace hummed and nodded while holding Alexander''s hand and ying with his fingers. ¡°I tried to stop my cousins from going inside the dungeon to meet Nathanial yesterday, but they didn''t listen. They seemed so tired when they returned,¡± Jace said as Alexanderughed and shook his head. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Alexander said, "They might have tortured Nathanial, and whenever they returned, they looked tired." As Jace nodded. ¡°I believe there is a problem. I''m not sure what''s wrong, but I think something''s wrong,¡± Jace said as he stood up, while Alexander shook his head and pulled Jace''s hand and gestured him to sit back down. Alexander quickly sat on Jace''sp and pecked Jace''s lips, causing Jace to smile. ¡°Stop overthinking,¡± Alexander said as Jaceughed and hugged him. ¡°I know I''m overthinking it, but no one can be trusted right now,¡± Jace said, as Alexander hummed in agreement. ¡°I agree with you, Jace, but you must trust your cousins,¡± Alexander said as he kissed Jace''s cheek. "I trust them, but Nathanial is the one who bothers me," Jace said, resting his head on Alexander''s shoulder. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Alexander inquired as Jace replied. ¡°He is a witch, He changed and looked so much like Juliet, and Luna said he knew everything, but I''m d he didn''t know about the baby she lost.¡± "I agree with you, but what does that have to do with your cousins being exhausted?¡± Alexander inquired as Jace replied, ¡°I don''t know it felt as if someone sucked their energy from them.¡± Alexander yed with Jace''s hair as he inquired, ¡°Was it that bad?¡± as Jace hummed nodding his head. As Alexander kissed the crown of Jace''s head, Jace replied, "Yeah, it was,st night when they walked out of the dungeon they weren''t smiling and they were so tired after that they suddenly said let''s go sleep." ¡°I woke up when you guys returned, and it took you all 3 to 4 hours, so obviously, they''re tired,¡± Alexander said as Jace hugged him tightly. ¡°Yeah, but they were so tired that they couldn''t take their mates to their room,¡± Jace said, as Alexander sighed, seeing how concerned his mate was right now. ¡°Oh, that''s why we were all sleeping in the grand room?¡± Alexander inquired as Jace replied, ¡°Yeah, Lou said they are tired and just went to bed next to their mates, so I justid next to you as well.¡± ¡°What are you going to do now?" Alexander inquired, concerned, as Jace shrugged his shoulders. Jace replied, "Well, they''re investigating in their way, and I''ll investigate in mine," Alexander hummed while cupping Jace''s cheek and pecking Jace''s forehead who smiled. ¡°Just be careful,¡± Alexander said as Jace hummed and pecked Alexander''s nose while Alexander giggled. Alexander had no idea how to make Jace smile and forget about his problems, so he kept trying to think of a solution. ¡°I will be there, but I need people on my team, so I thought I''d ask for Maya, Ruby, and your help.¡± Jace said as Alexander smiled. Alexander bent down slightly and whispered in Jace''s ear, "Babe, I''ll always be on your team," which made Jace smirk as he replied, "That''s my mate," as Alexander giggled at the mischievous spark in Jace''s eyes. Alexander''s gaze settled on the garden as he smiled, knowing how much Jace enjoyed walking with him. ¡°Let''s go for a walk,¡± Alexander said quietly as Jace hummed and nodded. Alexander stood up as Jace held his hand, and Alexander pulled Jace up to make him stand while Jace gripped Alexander''s hand tightly as they walked, smiling as they enjoyed each other''spany. ¡°I really missed you¡± Alexanderughed as Jace looked at him and smiled as he said, "I missed you too, my love." When Jace went on the mission to investigate Kim, Amy, and Sam, he really missed Alexander, but he made sure to finish it as soon as possible so he could be with Alexander again. ¡°Remember how scared I was when I woke up the next day after you took me from my pack to yours?¡± Alexander inquired as Jaceughed and replied, "How can I forget? You were so terrified that you curled up in a corner with a nket.¡± ¡°That was so embarrassing,¡± Alexander mumbled as Jaceughed, ruffling his hair. ¡°I told you to calm down and you got up and went inside my cupboard to hide with the nket,¡± Jace said, smiling at Alexander and wrapping his arm around Alexander''s shoulder. ¡°I am so sorry that I always bother you with everything.¡± Alexander said as he frowned. ¡°No, I really liked and thought that side of you was adorable. As he kissed the crown of Alexander''s head, he said, "I love how you always need me and want to be with me." Alexander said, "I remember the first time I saw your wolf, I was so stunned," as Jace nodded and added, "I remember how surprised I was after I saw your wolf" as an idea shed through Alexander''s mind. ¡°Babe, it''s been a long time, so let''s transform into our wolf form,¡± Alexander suggested, hoping Jace would agree. Jace smiled and said, "Sure, whatever you say, my love," as Alexander kissed Jace on the cheek happily. Jace grabbed his jacket to cover Alexander as Alexander stripped down to his boxers and jeans and transformed into a wolf, while Jace kept all of Alexander''s clothes on the bench as well as his own. Jace removed his boxers and jeans as he transformed into his big werewolf form and licked Alexander''s small werewolf form. Alexander used his mouth to pick up Jace''s clothes and ce them on the bench. Jace licked Alexander''s nose, and Alexander licked Jace''s nose back as a sign of affection, causing Jace to growl with delight. Alexander snuggled closer to Jace''s furry neck as Jace growled louder, making Alexander want to tease him even more. Jace licked Alexander''s ear as he lightly bit it, and Alexander fled as Jace chased him in his werewolf form. CHAPTER 65 : SHAPESHIFTERS (PART 1) CHAPTER 65 : SHAPESHIFTERS (PART 1) Alexander and Jace were still in their wolf forms as they yed around with each other. They were having a good time together as Alexandery down on the grass with Jace next to him. Jaceid his head on top of Alexander, causing him to rx even more as he closed his eyes to sleep. Jace looked up at the sky as he walked towards his clothes, quickly transforming into his human form. Alexander trailed Jace but remained in his wolf form while Jace wore his clothes. Alexander shifted into his human form as Jace hid Alexander''s body with his jacket once Jace was fully clothed. Jace didn''t want anyone to see his mate''s body, so he covered it. Alexander quickly changed into his boxers and jeans as Jace took a step back. Jace stared at Alexander, who quickly wore his shirt and jacket as he smiled at Jace, who returned the smile. ¡°I had a lot of fun,¡± Alexander said as Jace hummed and replied, ¡°It''s been so long since we had fun like this,¡± while Alexander nodded. Jace sat on the bench, sighing and rubbing his brow, which worried Alexander. ¡°What''s the matter, babe?¡± Alexander questioned as he sat on Jace''sp and Jace hugged him. ¡°I don''t know, whatever I do, I always end up worrying about Draco, Loukas, Ronin, and their mates,¡± Jace exined as Alexander cupped his cheek and pecked his lips. ¡°Why don''t you tell or ask them?¡± Alexander inquired. Jace sighed and replied, "I don''t know." Jace''s response perplexed Alexander, so he asked again, "What do you mean?" Jace replied, "I feel as C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. if something is wrong." ¡°Yeah, something is wrong, and you feel this way because you''re afraid Kim, Amy, and Sam will attack soon,¡± Alexander exined as Jace shook his head. As Alexander smiled at Jace, he said, "I don''t know, I just don''t feel right after I came out of the dungeon." "Why don''t we go there and see what''s bothering you?" Alexander inquired, to which Jace replied, "Nathanial is there, and he is an asshole who can fool us." Alexander replied, "Yes, but you''ve got me by your side, and if you''re forgetting, I don''t get fooled easily," as Jace smiled and hummed. ¡°Cub, he is a witch and can cast a spell on you,¡± Jace said, as Alexander shook his head and said, ¡°No, he can''t because I am wearing Ruby''s special bracelet that protects me from all spells,¡± as Jace nodded. ¡°All right, if that''s the case, let''s go see what Nathanial is up to.¡± As Alexander hummed, Jace said, "Let''s go." As they entered the dungeon, Jace and Alexander held hands and Alexander tightly hugged Jace''s arm. ¡°What''s with all the negative energy?¡± Alexander asked, feeling dizzy, as Jace shrugged his shoulder. ¡°I''m not sure, but it wasn''t there yesterday,¡± Jace said as he grabbed Alexander''s waist and drew him closer to himself. ¡°So, your guess was correct, something did happen,¡± Alexander said as Jace hummed while staring at the door, adding, ¡°We need to go inside, and if you want, you can stay here.¡± ¡°NO, I will apany you no matter what.¡± Alexander spoke as he stared at Jace, who smiled and nodded his head as he said, ¡°All right, let''s go.¡± As they entered, Jace opened the final door to see the negative energy emitting from Nathanial''s dungeon, which was fully locked. ¡°DRACO, LOUKAS, RONIN.¡± After hearing Alexander''s yell, Jace quickly turned to see Draco, Loukas, and Ronin locked up and out of energy in a dungeon room. Jace noticed an inhibitor cor around their necks, which convinced him that their powers were being sucked. Alexander and Jace rushed over to Draco, Loukas, and Ronin as they opened the dungeon door and entered. Jace grabbed Alexander''s hand and drew him behind him. ¡°How do we know they are the real ones when Draco, Loukas, and Ronin are also inside the castle?¡± Jace questioned as Alexander nodded understandingly. ¡°How do we know they''re your cousins?¡± Alexander inquired as Jace shrugged his shoulders and stared at them. Jace inquired, "What was my first name when I met you?" Draco chuckled in pain as he replied, "D- Dragon, and you were wearing cat pajamas with a white wolf plushie in your hands," as Jaceughed and shook his head. "When I first met you, what was the first thing you said to me?" Jace questioned Loukas, who replied, "M-Man, you are so s-short, and I want that a-action figure," as Jace smiled and looked at Ronin, who was breathing heavily, which concerned Jace. "He was worried about Jewels, so he tried using his powers with the inhibitor, and now he is really weak," Draco exined as Jace nodded and looked at Alexander, who was kneeling in front of Ronin. "Was I scared when you guys first rescued me?" Alexander inquired, as Ronin smiled and patted Alexander''s head. In pain, Ronin stuttered out "Y-you were terrified of us because we were so powerful and tall. You began to cry, but when I spoke with you, you rxed "Alexander cast a nce at Jace, who nodded. "Where did we find Alex?" Jace asked Ronin, who replied, "in the basement and he was locked, and he was all bruised up, which worried and angered us a lot." Alexander smiled as he removed Draco''s inhibitor, while Draco sighed as he removed Loukas''s and Jace removed Ronin''s. ¡°What happened?¡± Jace questioned as Draco replied, "Nathanial put a spell on us, and we felt weak while he walked out of the dungeon and opened the door as three boys from the dungeon who kidnapped and hurt our mates. They escaped" as Jace''s eyes widened. ¡°I had a feeling something wasn''t rightst night.¡± while Alexander sighed sadly. Loukas said, "Those guys shapeshifted into us, and as a result of that, they got tired and locked us in here." as Jace groaned. Alexander''s eyes widened as he stood up and yelled, "THOSE SHAPESHIFTERS ARE ALONE IN THE CASTLE WITH YOUR MATES," as Jace quickly stood up and helped Draco, Loukas, and Ronin stand. They quickly exited the castle as they looked at each other, unsure who to rescue first. ¡°We need to go to Juliet now¡± Jace spoke as he heard Juliet¡¯s voice in his head calling for help while Loukas and Draco nodded their heads. Loukas, Ronin, Draco, Alexander, and Jace went to Juliet first because they were concerned that she was with a shapeshifter and had no idea. ******* Juliet entered the room and sighed as she sat on the bed with the shapeshifter who pretended to be Ronin. ¡°Everything is a mess,¡± Juliet sighed as she flopped on the bed, staring at the shapeshifter who hummed. ¡°I know, princess, but everything will be fine soon,¡± the shapeshifter said as he turned around and smiled at Juliet, who returned his smile. ¡°Really?¡± Juliet inquired, and the shapeshifter replied, "Yes," making Juliet happy. Juliet had no idea that the man in front of her wasn''t her mate Ronin, but rather a shapeshifter pretending to be her mate. ¡°I just can''t wait because we are mated, and mating means marriage,¡± Juliet said, staring at the shapeshifter, sensing something was wrong. ¡°You are entirely correct.¡± Juliet stared at him, perplexed, as the shapeshifter spoke. Juliet was well aware and remembered that whenever she flopped on the bed, Ronin flopped with her. ¡°I want to settle down with you and start a family with you. I had so many ns, and everything has agreement. As Juliet sat up, perplexed, the shapeshifter said, "I agree with you, but if you want, we can always have a family now." ¡°What? But you said it was dangerous,¡± Juliet stated sternly, to which the shapeshifter replied, ¡°Yes, but this is what you want,¡± as Juliet stared at him. Juliet paused for a moment, looking around, and then said, "Um...I don''t know," her doubt confirmed as she could feel something was seriously not right. ¡°Let''s do it now and start a family.¡± Juliet stood up as the shapeshifter spoke. Juliet said, "But..." she couldn''t finish her sentence because the shapeshifter cut her off and said, "No buts, will you say no to your mate?" I thought you adored me and would go to any length for me?¡± ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Juliet stuttered as she looked around, then picked up a bat and pointed it at the shapeshifter. ¡°YOU ARE NOT MY RONIN BECAUSE MY RONIN WOULD NEVER WANT THIS OR ENDANGER ME OR MY FUTURE KIDS.¡± Juliet screamed, her gaze fixed on the shapeshifter, who shook his head. ¡°I am your Ronin,¡± the shapeshifter said as Juliet screamed in anger ¡°NO, YOU FAKE ASS BITCH STAY AWAY FROM ME OR ELSE I WILL CALL JACE AND HE WILL RIP YOUR THROAT APART.¡± Juliet was at a loss for what to do because she had no idea where Ronin was, so she turned to Jace for assistance because she knew she could rely on him. ¡°GO AHEAD ... CALL HIM¡± The shapeshifter yelled, bringing Juliet back from her thoughts, as she yelled ¡°JACE¡± all scared. ¡°Oh, look, he isn''t here yet,¡± the shapeshifter said as he transformed back as Juliet realized she was correct, and he wasn''t Ronin. Juliet was terrified, but she didn''t give up hope while she pointed the bat and swung it as she hit the shapeshifter and stood in the corner once more. The door busted open as Juliet noticed Ronin standing with Jace, Alexander, Loukas, and Draco. ¡°RONIN,¡± Juliet yelled as she threw the bat and ran to him, tears in her eyes, hugging Ronin, who smiled and hugged her back. Juliet looked up as her gaze was drawn to Draco and Loukas as she quickly wiped away her tears. ¡°A-Alyssa and Luna are with the people who look exactly like you,¡± Juliet said, terrified clutching Draco and Loukas'' hands. Ronin inquired, "Where did they go, babe?" Juliet replied, "They took them to your rooms because they said they wanted to discuss something." Loukas and Draco exchanged nces as they nodded and dashed to their respective rooms to save their mates. Juliet saw Draco and Loukas run away to save their mates as she sighed while she hoped they wouldn''t bete. ¡°I-I was so scared,¡± Juliet said as she fell to her knees, causing Ronin to sigh as he helped her stand up. ¡°It''s okay, everything is over now,¡± Ronin said as he kissed the crown of Juliet''s head, who pushed Ronin away, terrified. Juliet stuttered, "W-what if you''re also a fake Ronin?" I''m looking for my mate and maybe you are not my Ronin,¡± Ronin sighed as Alexander held Juliet''s hand. ¡°I went out with Jace to have fun, but he felt uneasy, so I told him to go to the dungeon because he had been feeling uneasy sincest night. Jace was correct; we discovered Ronin, Draco, and Loukas imprisoned with inhibitor around their necks.¡± Alexander exined as Juliet sobbed more. ¡°You need to take care of him because he used his powers a lot just to warn you and rescue you,¡± Alexander said as Juliet quickly hugged Ronin, who hugged Juliet back. ¡°Alex, I''ll take care of this guy, and you go to Loukas or Draco right away,¡± Jace said as Alexander nodded his head as Jace gripped the prisoner tightly. Alexander warned, "Be careful because they are very sneaky," as he observed the shapeshifter attempting to break free but Jace kept a tight grip. ¡°Don''t worry, I put the inhibitor on him, and all the guards are with me,¡± Jace said as Alexander hummed and the guards rushed over to grab the shapeshifter. ¡°When did you call the guards?¡± Alexander inquired, and Jace replied, "I alerted them through mind link when we found my cousins. Now go to Loukas and Draco," as Alexander nodded and hugged Jace. ¡°Yell my name loudly, but if I don''te, just yell my name through mind link if you get into any trouble,¡± Jace said as he kissed Alexander''s forehead, and Alexander nodded. ¡°I will and please call me if you need me¡± Alexander said while Jace winked as he replied, ¡°I always need you my cub¡± Alexander giggled shaking his head. ¡°Stop being cheesy and do your job, idiot,¡± Alexander said as Jace replied, ¡°Yeah, you go as well¡± Alexander cast onest nce at Ronin and Juliet before sprinting towards Loukas. Jace saw Alexander run away as he turned around while he smirked at the shapeshifter. Jace used his earth-power to trap the shapeshifters by encircling his body with rocks, making him unable to move. The guards took the shapeshifter to the hall and put an inhibitor on him while keeping an eye on him. Jace rushed over to Ronin when he noticed himying on the bed with Juliet next to him. Jace took a deep breath and closed his eyes, sniffing Alexander''s scent as he quickly followed his mate''s scent to Loukas'' room. Loukas was concerned for Alyssa, not realizing that Alyssa had not realized the Loukas she was alone in her room with was a shapeshifter. CHAPTER 66 : SHAPESHIFTERS (PART 2) CHAPTER 66 : SHAPESHIFTERS (PART 2) Loukas was concerned for Alyssa, not realizing that Alyssa had not realized the Loukas she was alone in her room with was a shapeshifter. The shapeshifter held Alyssa''s hand as he led her to her room and shut the door behind her. They sat on the sofa as Alyssa said, "I miss the old days," as the shapeshifter stared at her and Alyssa stood up. ¡°We can make it like old times,¡± the shapeshifter said as Alyssa looked at him and shook her head. Alyssa sighed and rubbed her brow, saying, "We can''t do that with all the problems that have been happening." ¡°If you want to do it with me, we can do anything.¡± The shapeshifter said as Alyssa smiled and sighed. ¡°Come back to reality. You know better than I do that our family is in danger right now, and you always tell me not to make stupid mistakes.¡± As the shapeshifter hummed, Alyssa said. Alyssa sighed as she sat on the bed, motioning for the shapeshifter to join her. The shapeshifter walked up to the bed and sat beside Alyssa, who held his hand. Alyssa had no idea the Loukas in front of her wasn''t her mate, but rather a shapeshifter. ¡°I am very concerned about what will happen next,¡± Alyssa said as she rested her head on the shapeshifter''s shoulder, who had been fully energized since he had rested. ¡°Don''t worry, princess, because everything will end soon,¡± the shapeshifter said as Alyssa giggled and hugged him. ¡°Trust me, everything will be over soon.¡± The shapeshifter said as Alyssa let go of him and stared into his orbs. Alyssa inquired "I believe you, but everything is irritating, so I think you know what to do next?¡± the shapeshifter hummed and replied, "No matter what, I''ll be by your side." As Alyssa smiled happily. Alyssa said, "Let''s go back to the human world if nothing happens," as the shapeshifter hummed while the door opened, startling Alyssa, who looked at Loukas, puzzled. Two Loukas stood directly in front of her eyes, ring at each other. ¡°Get away from him, Alyssa.¡± Loukas, who was standing near the door, spoke as Alyssa looked at the Loukas she had just hugged, unsure of who to believe. Alyssa stared at them, perplexed, and gulped, unsure what to do next, remembering what Luna had told her about two girls who were both Juliet standing in front of her, both knowing everything. ¡°ALYSSA STAY AWAY FROM HIM!¡± Alexander yelled as he took deep breaths and Alyssa stepped back from all three of them. The shapeshifter said, "Come on princess, both of them could be imposters as Alexander was supposed to be with Jace," as Alyssa nodded and shook her head. ¡°No, you always call Alexander, Alex, or Al,¡± Alyssa said as the real Loukas hummed, nodding and smiling. ¡°Yes, but he isn''t the real Alex, so why should I call him that?¡± As Alyssa groaned, the shapeshifter attempted to divert her attention. ¡°I AM THE REAL LOUKAS,¡± Loukas dered as the shapeshifter yelled back. ¡°NO, I AM THE REAL LOUKAS,¡± which irritated Alyssa greatly. Alyssa looked over at Alexander, who was hiding behind Loukas, who was standing next to the door. ¡°YOU''RE WITH MY MATE, GET LOST.¡± The shapeshifter said as Alyssa raised her eyebrow at him when the real Loukas yelled ¡°Alyssa is my girl, so stay away from her you two-faced bastard¡± Alyssa sighed, unsure what to say to both of them. Loukas entered the room, followed by Alexander, who held the cor of the shapeshifter''s shirt while the shapeshifter did the same to Loukas. As Alyssa groaned and her gazended on Alexander, who looked scared. Loukas red at the shapeshifter, who returned his re, both of them ready to fight. ¡°BOTH OF YOU SHUT UP AND LET GO OF EACH OTHER.¡± Alyssa yelled, pointing to the sofa and saying, "SIT!" while both Loukas sat. Alyssa sighed as she sat on the bed, knowing she needed to ask questions to confirm who her mate was. ¡°I''ll ask a question, and both of you must answer without fighting,¡± Alyssa said, as both of them nodded and listened. ¡°Okay, so who is more important, family or me?¡± Alyssa inquired, staring at them both for an answer. Loukas, the shapeshifter on the left, responded, "You are the most important. You are the only one for me because you are my mate,¡± Alyssa smiled as she turned her gaze to Loukas, who was with Alexander. ¡°Family is more important than anything else. I''m not saying you''re not important, but I know you always care about my family and your family, so for you family is more important, and you''re my family, so I say, family.¡± Alyssa hummed. As she stared at both Loukas while Alexander sat next to the right one, Alyssa asked, "What was our rtionship before mating?" ¡°We were friends, then you were my girlfriend, and now we are mates, but it took a long time to persuade you.¡± the shapeshifter said as Alyssa looked at Loukas, who was holding Alexander''s hand. Loukas said, "We were both enemies, I used topete with you when I was sent to the human world to guard me until I have my vampire symptoms and powers." As Alyssa smiled. The shapeshifter quickly reverted to his original form as he attempted to attack Alyssa, but Loukas used his firepower to pull him back. ¡°ARE YOU OKAY, GUYS?¡± Jace yelled as he saw Loukas, who punched the shapeshifter as he red at him. Jace quickly trapped the shapeshifter with his earth powers once more while Alexander hugged Alyssa. ¡°Alyssa, are you okay?¡± Jace inquired as Alyssa nodded and looked at Loukas, who smiled at her. Alyssa inquired, "Are you guys really my family, or are you also one of the shapeshifters because I am tired of this?" As Alexander giggled and hugged her tightly. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We are truly your family, and that is truly your mate,¡± Alexander said as Alyssa let go of him and quickly hugged Loukas, who returned the hug. ¡°I''ll take this one with the other shapeshifter, and you guys go to Luna and Draco right away,¡± Jace said as Alexander nodded and ran away. Jace pushed the shapeshifter towards the guard, who picked him up and carried him to the hall. Jace joined the guards, while Loukas held Alyssa''s hand as they both ran towards Luna and Draco''s room, where they saw Alexander collide with Ronin and fall to the floor. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Ronin inquired as he assisted Alexander in standing up, to which Alexander replied, "You are like a wall," which made Julietugh. ¡°Guys, we need to go see Draco and Luna,¡± Loukas reminded them as they all nodded and dashed to their room, hoping nothing bad would happen. Everyone was concerned about Draco and Luna because they knew that, even though Draco never showed his emotions, he adored and cared for Luna. They could all tell Draco would have been terrified and worried the entire night, and as a result, he could do anything to the shapeshifter because he despised the idea of anyone near his mate. ******* Luna walked into the room and sat on the bed as the shapeshifter entered and closed the door. The shapeshifter sat next to Luna, and Luna sighed as she looked at the shapeshifter, waiting for him to speak. Luna had no idea the boy in front of her was a shapeshifter who appeared to be her mate right now. ¡°What exactly did you want to say?¡± Luna inquired, and the shapeshifter replied, "I am sorry princess, with all that is going on," which caused Luna to snort. ¡°Are you Draco, King of the Supernatural World apologizing for something so minor?¡± Lunaughed as she lightly punched the shapeshifter on the arm. The shapeshifter said, "I thought you wanted me to say that," as Luna smiled and shook her head. ¡°I can''t say I me you, babe. ¡°I''ll never me you for anything,¡± Luna said as she smiled at the shapeshifter, who returned her smile. ¡°Luna, you have no idea how happy I am to hear this,¡± the shapeshifter said as Luna stood up. Luna leaned in front of the shapeshifter, cupping his cheeks and saying, "I remember well that you told me I am your mate so I belong to you and you belong to me that means we are not allowed to me each other for something that has already happened" as the shapeshifter hummed and nodded. ¡°I am d you are my mate Luna, and I hope you love me and be mine forever,¡± the shapeshifter said as Luna stood straight and stared at him. As the shapeshifter stood up, Luna said, "Silly, I am your mate, and that means I will be yours forever." The shapeshifter drew Luna in for a hug, and her cheeks flushed as she returned the hug smiling. Luna had no idea about the shapeshifter, so she carried on as usual. ¡°I love you, Queen Luna,¡± the shapeshifter said as Luna giggled and replied, ¡°I love you more Draco the dragon,¡± as the shapeshifter hummed, not understanding why she said it because he had no idea it was Draco''s nickname. Luna let go of the shapeshifter when she noticed he had this confused expression on his face. Because the shapeshifter had this poker face, Luna couldn''t tell what he was feeling or thinking right now. The shapeshifter picked Luna up while she squeaked and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°What are you doing, you moron?¡± Luna inquired, giggling, as the shapeshifter said, "Being with you Luna," as he gently threw her on the bed as Luna bounced. The shapeshifter climbed on top of Luna, who averted her eyes and bit her bottom lip nervously. "Draco, are you all right?" Luna inquired as the shapeshifter posing as Draco loosened his tie and began to open his shirt button. The shapeshifter removed Luna''s jacket as he saw her wearing a sleeveless shirt and shorts because she was at home and there were no clothing rules. Luna flicked the shapeshifter''s head and asked, "What are you doing at this time? It''s noon, which means everyone is awake and they can call us,¡± the shapeshifter smirked, shaking his head. ¡°No one will call us Luna,¡± the shapeshifter said as he yanked Luna''s hair back and kissed her neck before letting her go and staring at her. Luna blushed and looked away as the shapeshifter took off his shirt and said, "You are so beautiful." The shapeshifter removed his pants and was now only wearing his boxers, which made Luna feel embarrassed. ¡°Draco, you''re not going to leave me, are you?¡± Luna inquired, staring at the shapeshifter for an answer, to which the shapeshifter replied, "Never." Luna smiled as she nodded happily and quickly kissed his cheek while he kissed her cheek back. While pinning Luna''s hands above her head, the shapeshifter kissed her ear and trailed butterfly kisses down to her neck. Luna stared at the shapeshifter as he roughly pulled her hair while kissing her neck and sucking it, causing a moan to escape Luna''s lips. "Let''s have some fun," the shapeshifter said as Luna nodded her head when she saw the shapeshifter let go of her hand to grab his pants. As Luna looked at him puzzledly, the shapeshifter took out protection and sat on the bed. ¡°From where you got this?¡± Luna questioned as the shapeshifter replied, " I asked the butlerst night to buy it, but I didn''t use it because I got extremely tired, so let''s use it now.¡± Luna was taken aback when she saw him wearing protection while sitting on the bed. ¡°Why? What is the point of using this?¡± Luna inquired, pointing to the protection, while the shapeshifter The shapeshifter tugged Luna''s hair behind her ear as he said, "Luna, my queen, we might end up having a baby if we don''t use this." As he went back to kissing her neck. ¡°Wait,¡± Luna said as she pushed the shapeshifter who didn''t move, adding ¡°Stop wait¡± as he continued kissing her, which enraged Luna, so she yelled ¡°WAIT¡± until the shapeshifter stopped kissing her neck. ¡°What exactly is it, Luna?¡± The shapeshifter questioned as Luna rolled her eyes and picked up his pants and shirt. Luna threw the shirt and pants on his face and yelled angrily, "OUT...GET OUT OF MY ROOM," as he stared at her, perplexed. ¡°Are you listening? I, queen Luna,mand you to leave right now,¡± Luna said as she stared at the shapeshifter who didn''t move. ¡°Howe you''re saying this?¡± The shapeshifter inquired as Luna scoffed and crossed her arms across her chest. ¡°You can fool anyone, but you cannot fool me because my Draco would never use protection because he loves children and wants to have a lot with me,¡± Luna said as she red at the shapeshifter who was surprised. Luna saw how the imposter wasn''t getting off the bed and leaving the room, so she said, ¡°You are an imposter, Imand you to get lost and never return to my and Draco''s room ever again¡± as the shapeshifterughed. ¡°It''s incredible how you figured me out.¡± While Luna stared at him, the shapeshifter said as he stood up. ¡°I should have realized it sooner because Draco never calls me Luna, and thankfully I know he loves kids,¡± Luna said as she motioned for the shapeshifter to leave her room. ¡°I will not be leaving so soon.¡± The shapeshifter said as Luna replied, "You have no other option because if Draco finds out, he will kill you without even thinking twice," as she smirked and bravely stared into his eyes. The shapeshifter grabbed Luna''s hand and pushed her onto the bed, saying, "wow, I never knew you''d find out this soon," as he sat on top of her. Luna struggled to break free as she kicked and punched the shapeshifter who kept dodging her moves. ¡°DRACO HELP ME¡­DRACO...¡± Luna yelled as she realized Draco was nowhere to be found, which enraged her because she knew the person in front of her was the cause of her mate''s disappearance. Luna looked around to see if she could hit the shapeshifter with it, but nothing was there, making her terrified. While Luna struggled to break free from his strong grip, the shapeshifter continued to kiss her. Luna tried her hardest not to cry when she remembered Jace had told her to call him if she needed anything or was in trouble. ¡°JACE...JACE...¡± Luna yelled, hoping he heard her as she saw the shapeshifter take off his boxers, which Luna took advantage of by kicking his stomach as he fell from the bed. Luna jumped to her feet and dashed towards the door when she noticed Draco''s shirt on the sofa, which she grabbed and wore without buttoning. ¡°COME BACK HERE¡± The shapeshifter yelled angrily as Luna quickly unlocked the door and returned her gaze to the shapeshifter onest time. Luna opened the door and took a step forward, only to collide with someone and stumble back, but she felt an arm wrap around her waist, pulling her back and making her stand straight. ¡°Moon,¡± Draco said as Luna quickly looked up while tears prickled her eyes as she tightly hugged him while trembling in his arms. Draco knew Luna had experienced something terrible, so he wrapped his arms around her as she burst into tears, terrified. ¡°I am here now, baby,¡± Draco said, as Luna could tell it was her mate because only a few people knew her nickname was Moon. Draco desired to transform into his vampire form, but he felt weak, so he used his air power to bring the shapeshifter forward as he held his throat and squeezed it. The shapeshifter attempted to break free from Draco''s grasp when Luna noticed the shapeshifter struggling to breathe so she quickly hugged Draco to calm him down. ¡°Draco, we need answers, so don''t kill him.¡± Luna said as Draco let go of the shapeshifter, who fell to the floor as he took deep breaths. Draco noticed Luna was frightened, and he didn''t me her because he knew she had been tricked by someone who looked like him. ¡°LUNA¡­DRACO¡± A yell from Alexander could be heard as he ran towards them, hugging both of them tightly. ¡°Are you both all right?¡± Alexander inquired, and Luna replied, "I am fine now," while holding Draco''s hand. Draco sighed as he kissed his Luna on the forehead while she smiled. "I am here now," Draco said into Luna''s ear, kissing her cheek as she nodded. Jace used his earth powers to trap thest shapeshifter inside rocks so that only his face was visible while the guards took him to where the other shapeshifters were. ¡°You three can rest while I question these shapeshifters,¡± Jace said as Alexander held Jace''s hands. ¡°We all need answers, and it''s better if we all stay close to each other,¡± Loukas said, as Jace nodded understandingly. They all went to the hall where the shape-shifters were hoping to get the answers they were looking for. CHAPTER 67 : TORTURE CHAPTER 67 : TORTURE Everyone was sitting in the hall right now, waiting for the shapeshifters to be transferred to a room so they could ask them some questions. They were all worried, but they knew they had to wait to find out the truth, and they also wanted to stay together. After what happened, Alyssa, Luna, and Juliet were terrified and refused to leave their mates alone for even a second. ¡°Sir, they have been transferred to the special cell,¡± one of the royal guards said as he bowed slightly. They all stood up and followed the guard who led the way. The guard came to a halt and bowed slightly before walking away, leaving them in the front of the gate. ¡°All right, I think it''s best if Draco, Ronin, and I go inside while the rest of you go up and wait for us,¡± Loukas said as Alyssa shook her head and held his arm. Loukas sighed as he faced his partner and cupped her cheeks when Alyssa said, "I want to go with you." ¡°Look, babe, this is dangerous, and something came up, so Jace went solve it, and he won''t be here to protect you if we can''t, which is why you four walk up the stairs and sit on the chairs,¡± Loukas said as Alyssa sighed and stared into his orbs. ¡°We know you care about us, which is why you don''t want us to leave, but we care about you as well,¡± Juliet said, hoping Ronin would agree. As Juliet sighed and looked at Alexander, Ronin said, "We understand, and you will be able to see what is happening because it''s all ss up there and you can look at us from above." ¡°I''ve never been there, so I don''t know, but I''ll go up and wait because Jace isn''t here,¡± Alexander exined as he smiled at Juliet, who nodded in agreement. ¡°Are you sure we can see you?¡± Luna questioned as Draco responded, "Yes, you can see us, but we can''t see you, so the shape-shifters won''t know you''re around." Luna hummed. ¡°All right, I''ll stay with Alex and we''ll wait for you guys upstairs,¡± Luna said, hugging Draco, who hugged her back. ¡°Don''t we have any other options?¡± Juliet inquired as Alyssa hummed, adding, "I have a bad feeling about this, so let''s discuss it and wait for Jace" while staring at her mate. Luna approached Alexander as they stood near the stairs, staring at Juliet and Alyssa, who didn''t want to leave their mates. ¡°Come on, you''re going to be looking at us.¡± Ronin tried to reason with Juliet, but she felt uneasy and didn''t want her mate to leave her at all because she hoped he would agree as soon as possible. Juliet said, "Yes, but we won''t be next to you," pouting as she hugged Ronin, who hugged her back, ¡°Isn''t that better because the shape-shifters won''t know you''re around?¡± Draco asked, smiling at Juliet, who sighed and nodded, knowing Draco was correct. "What if they do something else?" Alyssa inquired, and Loukas responded, "This time if anything happens, it will happen with you around so you can inform Jace," Alyssa hummed. ¡°Yeah, I agree with that,¡± Alexander said, staring at Alyssa and Juliet, who sighed knowing they had no other option. ¡°Are you concerned, moon?¡± Draco inquired while holding Luna''s hand, who shook her head.From N?velDrama.Org. Draco responded, "I don''t know what he did, but I am d you figured out that he isn''t me," which made Luna smile. Luna stood on tiptoe, cupping Draco''s cheek and saying, "You love children as much as I do, and he was nning to use protection, and you never call me Luna. It''s very rare when you do," Draco Draco despised the idea that the unknown shapeshifter had touched his mate and made her feel insecure, but he was relieved that Luna had figured him out before anything bad happened. ¡°Well, you got that right,¡± Draco said, kissing the crown of Luna''s head as she smiled at him. ¡°Fine, we''ll keep an eye on you three from above,¡± Alyssa said, smiling at Loukas, who smiled and said, ¡°Good, and don''t make any noise, okay?¡± ¡°We won''t,¡± Alyssa said as she let go of Loukas and went to Luna and Alexander''s side, while Juliet did the same. As Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna walked up the stairs with Alexander, they noticed arge sofa and sat on it, only to see the prisoners who were shapeshifters from above. ¡°Where has Jace gone?¡± Luna inquired, and Alexander replied, "I don''t know, he was urgently called by Maya and Ruby," as he sighed, concerned. Alyssa asked, "Why didn''t you go?" Alexander held her hand and replied, "I wanted to go, but Jace said one of us should stay with you in case you need us," which made Alyssa smile. ¡°That is so thoughtful of you both,¡± Juliet said as Alexander giggled and sat straight, staring at the shapeshifters. Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna felt cared for because they knew Jace and Alexander would always be there for them no matter what. ¡°Do you know why Maya and Ruby called him?¡± Juliet inquired, and Alexander shrugged his shoulders, replying, "Must be something about Kim, Sam, and Amy." ¡°Yeah, it could be, but I hope it''s not too bad.¡± Luna spoke worriedly, and Alexander hummed in agreement because he, too, was worried. ¡°It could also be something about Nathanial because we felt this negative energying from the dungeon and I think he reported it to them because Ruby understands this energy better than we do,¡± Alexander said, recalling the first time he felt so much negative energy in one go after transforming into a hybrid. Juliet said, "Oh, look, Draco, Loukas, and Ronin have entered," as they looked at them, hoping for the best. ¡°We should now be quiet and listen,¡± Alexander said as the girls nodded and stared at the shapeshifters, who were not afraid at all. Luna, Alyssa, Juliet, and Alexander stared at the shapeshifters who were being tortured but they didn''t respond or say anything. "ANSWER, WHO SENT YOU?" Loukas yelled angrily as he burned one of the shapeshifters'' hands, who said nothing and ignored the fact that his hand had been burned. While ring at them, Draco yelled, "YOU WILL PAY A BIG TIME IF YOU KEEP IGNORING US." Ronin was irritated as he used his waterpower to try to drown the shapeshifter while his friends remained silent. ¡°Howe they aren''t saying anything?¡± Juliet asked, perplexed, as Alyssa shrugged her shoulders and replied, "I don''t know, but I have a bad feeling about this," to which Juliet hummed in agreement. ¡°Same here, but more importantly, look at Draco, he is struggling to transform into his vampire form or use power,¡± Luna said worriedly, chewing her bottom lip nervously. ¡°That is correct, but why?¡± Alyssa inquired, to which Alexander replied, "Maybe he is feeling weak because they had inhibitor on them," as Alyssa hummed while nodding her head and staring at her furious mate. ¡°Yes, but Ronin and Loukas had it as well,¡± Luna said, as Alexander chuckled and replied, ¡°Oh, look, he''s using his powers, but we can''t see it because it''s air,¡± as Luna facepalmed and stared at her mate. ¡°That is correct, but how do you know he is using his abilities?¡± Luna asked as she stared at Draco, perplexed. ¡°Look, those shapeshifters can''t move because Jace''s earth-powers are trapping them, just like when Ronin tried to drown them with water, Draco must have used his powers, which is why Ronin was only able to trap their face,¡± Alexander replied as he smiled at Luna, who replied, "It kind of does make sense." As they watched the shapeshifters being beaten up, Alyssa, Luna, Juliet, and Alexander remained silent. They watched as Draco, Ronin, and Loukas punched them and even cut one of the shapeshifters'' fingers, making them gasp as they closed their eyes and saw the shapeshifter scream in pain. Juliet''s tears streamed down her cheeks because she was the only one who couldn''t see these things or deal with pain. Juliet hugged Luna, burying her face in her chest, while Alyssa closed her eyes and covered her ears, blocking everything out. Luna cast a nce at Alexander, who wore a poker face, before returning her gaze to the shapeshifters, who were crying in agony while Draco, Loukas, and Ronin yelled questions. ¡°WE KNOW WHO SENT YOU, SO FUCKING TELL US YOUR PLAN,¡± Ronin yelled angrily as he punched the shapeshifter who had previously been with Juliet while Juliet stared at her mate. Draco yelled, "TELL US OR WE WILL KILL YOU IN THE WORST WAY POSSIBLE AND SEND YOU BACK TO THEM!" as he squeezed one of the shapeshifters'' throats, but Ronin drew Draco back as he shook his head. ¡°WE COMMAND YOU TO ANSWER US OR SUFFER,¡± Loukas said as he smacked one of the shapeshifters across the face, causing him to hiss in pain. ¡°These shapeshifters are so annoying,¡± Juliet muttered as Alyssa replied, ¡°Yeah, just answer and you won''t get hurt or die.¡± ¡°I believe they would prefer to die.¡± Luna chuckled as she looked at Alexander, who was hummed and giggled. Alexander abruptly sat straight, which perplexed Luna, Alyssa, and Juliet, who saw him as puzzled and worried in a split second. ¡°Jace,¡± Alexander said quietly as he stood up, concerned, while Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna stared at him. ¡°Jace is attempting to connect with me,¡± Alexander said as he looked around at his friends, who were staring back at him. ¡°Maybe it''s something important,¡± Alyssa said as Luna hummed, adding, ¡°Yeah, you should go and talk to him.¡± ¡°He is in his wolf form,¡± Alexander said as he opened his eyes, perplexing the girls. ¡°How do you know that?¡± Juliet asked, amazed, as Alexander giggled and replied, "I can feel it because he is my mate." Alexander felt the connection once more as he closed his eyes and focused on Jace, then opened his eyes and felt Jace as if he were right next to him. ¡®Cub...my clothes bring...'' Jace spoke through mind-link as Alexander questioned back ¡®I''ll bring your clothes, but are you all right?'' He was worried, but he received no response. ¡®No¡­ Stay with me...bring clothes quickly...important'' Jace''s voice cracked as Alexander didn''t understand half of what Jace was saying but still replied, "Okay." Alexander was perplexed when the connection went down while he was calling out Jace''s name a few times, but no response was received, leaving him perplexed. ¡°Something happened,¡± Alexander worriedly said as he sat back on the sofa, terrified. ¡°What?¡± Luna inquired. Is Jace all right?¡± As Alexander replied, "Yes, but I''ll go talk to him," Luna hummed in agreement. ¡°Yeah, do that, and let us know if it''s something important,¡± Alyssa said, as Alexander nodded in agreement. ¡°I will, and I have to take his clothes to him, so I will go now,¡± Alexander said, to which Juliet replied, ¡°Yeah sure, but be careful,¡± as Alexander nodded and stood up. ¡°I will stay safe and you guys make sure you three don''t go anywhere and just stay here,¡± Alexander sighed, concerned. Alexander remembered how he should have stayed with the girls, but Jace was calling him, so he had no choice but to go to him. ¡°Okay so go now,¡± Alyssa said as Alexander hummed as he walked towards the stairs. Alexander smiled back at Juliet, Luna, and Alyssa as he carefully walked away to his room. The room was dark, which worried Alexander when he saw two guards standing there, so he dashed over to them. ¡°Jace told me to tell you that you need to guard me,¡± Alexander said as the guards bowed slightly. ¡°Yes, sir, where do you want to go?¡± The guard inquired, and Alexander responded, "I feel like someone is in my room." ¡°We will go check it out first,¡± the guard said as he walked away, followed by the other guard. Alexander hummed as he followed the guards who opened the door and turned on the light to find no one. Alexander sighed as he quickly opened the cupboard and took out a boxer, trousers, and a t-shirt. ¡°Thank you, you may go do your work now,¡± Alexander said as the guards nodded and walked away as Alexander dashed towards the main gate clutching Jace''s clothes. The guard opened the main gate for Alexander, who smiled and walked out of the castle quickly. Alexander looked around when he noticed a wolf approaching him, and just by looking at him, he knew it was Jace. The wolf came to a halt in front of Alexander as he changed into a human form. Alexander stared at Jace, who quickly took the boxers from Alexander''s grasp and put them on. ¡°What happened? What was the problem with the connection?¡± Alexander inquired as Jace wore the trousers. ¡°We need to get my cousins and their mates out of the castle right now. We need to evacuate this ce as soon as possible,¡± Jace said as he wore his shirt and held Alexander''s hand. ¡°Why?¡± Alexander inquired. ¡°Why are we evacuating this ce?¡± Jace replied ¡°That negative energy is dangerous and could kill the girls, and Ruby said we need to evacuate because she can''t figure it out, but whatever it is, it is very dangerous,¡± Alexander hummed understandingly. Alexander hurriedly led Jace to the girls who were sitting on the sofa as they noticed Jace''s heavy breathing. ¡°Are you both all right?¡± Luna questioned as she grabbed two water bottles and handed it to them as they drank the water quickly. Jace spoke up. ¡°We''re okay for now, but not for long, so we need to get out of here quickly. I asked your mate''s parents, and you will stay at their house for the time being,¡± as Alexander quickly grabbed Juliet and Alyssa''s hands and pulled them. ¡°Come on, we need to go now,¡± Alexander said as Jace pulled Luna and they all ran after Alexander. They all dashed towards the door, where Draco, Ronin, and Loukas were torturing the shapeshifters. Draco, Loukas, and Ronin walked out with a poker face before Jace could open the door. ¡°Thank God, you''re fine,¡± Jace said as he hugged Draco, who hugged him back. Jace let go of Draco and closed the door, saying, "We need to go now," while Alexander hummed while holding Jace''s hand. Luna pulled Draco''s hand as she said, "Babe, we need to go now, so stop daydreaming." Draco pushed Luna back, but Jace caught her before she could fall and hurt herself. ¡°What the hell, Draco? You almost hurt your mate" Jace said angrily as he red at Draco, who red back. ¡°Who exactly is she? She isn''t my mate,¡± Draco said as he took a step back, while Loukas and Ronin looked at Alyssa and Juliet, puzzled. ¡°She is Luna, your mate Draco,¡± Jace said, pointing at Luna, who looked at Draco with concern, while Alexander said, ¡°This is Alyssa, and she is your mate Loukas,¡± while Loukas rolled his eyes at Jace and Alexander. ¡°While Juliet is your mate Ronin,¡± Jace said, motioning to Juliet, who was worriedly holding Alexander''s arm. ¡°What are you talking about, Jace?¡± Ronin inquired, while Loukas stated, "They aren''t our mates," to which Draco agreed while adding, "We don''t have mates," scaring and perplexing everyone. CHAPTER 68 : STRANGE MYSTERY CHAPTER 68 : STRANGE MYSTERY Jace looked at his cousins, perplexed, not understanding what they were saying. ¡°Are you kidding me right now, D-Draco?¡± Luna stuttered out scared as she stared at her mate, hoping he wouldugh and say yes, but to her surprise, he said, "Nope, I don''t know what you''re saying," as he stared at Luna. ¡°Are you sure you''re not joking?¡± Luna gulped, trying her hardest to stay strong for Alyssa and Juliet. Draco shrugged his shoulders and said, "No, why would I joke on such a serious matter, aside from the fact that I don''t like to joke?" ¡°You are a troublemaker, liar. You made so many jokes with me,¡± Luna said as Draco sighed and replied, ¡°That is not possible.¡± ¡°Don''t you remember your stupid n to kidnap us and take us to the vampire world?¡± Juliet inquired, to which Loukas replied, "No, why would we do something so insane?" This caused Alyssa to sigh. ¡°It was your n, Loukas, even though Draco told you not to do it,¡± Luna grumbled irritated at Loukas, Draco, and Ronin. While Luna huffed and crossed her arms around her chest, Draco said, "I don''t remember a thing, and I still believe you''re lying." ¡°Why would I lie about something so important?¡± Luna questioned as Draco replied, "Maybe because you want the position of queen." ¡°I don''t care because I just want to be with you,¡± Luna said as she locked her gaze with Draco. ¡°I don''t want to be with you ever, even if you were thest person on Earth,¡± Draco said, as his words shattered Luna''s heart. Luna was suddenly heartbroken as she took a few steps back and turned around, ignoring everyone as she tried not to cry. ¡°Are you all right, Luna?¡± Alexander murmured as he embraced Luna, who shook her head. Alexander was both angry and surprised that Draco was saying such things, but he was also concerned for Luna, who was also a family member to him. Luna wanted to be alone, so Alyssa and Juliet let her be while they stared at their mates. Juliet gently squeezed Ronin''s hand, tears in her eyes, as she asked, "D-Do you seriously don''t remember us?" Ronin sighed. ¡°I don''t want to be mean to you because you''re about to cry, but I have no idea who you are,¡± Ronin said as he gently pushed Juliet''s hand away. ¡°How can you say that to me?¡± Juliet inquired, wiping away her tears, and added, "You took me out on many dates and kissed me saying no matter what no one can separate us" while staring at Ronin. ¡°I apologize if I said that, but I don''t recall anything.¡± Ronin spoke as he took a step back and added, "I don''t remember taking you out on a date at all." As Juliet nodded. Juliet tried not to scream or beg Ronin because she couldn''t see any love in his eyes. Alexander held Juliet''s hand as she hugged him and cried on his shoulder as he gently rubbed her back. ¡°Loukas, please tell us if you''re joking even a little bit, or at least do something so we know,¡± Alyssa said, staring at Ronin, Draco, and Loukas. ¡°We''re not joking. We have no idea who you are or what you want from us,¡± Loukas said, staring at Alyssa, who sighed. ¡°You can''t do this,¡± Alyssa said. You brought us here from the human world, and now you want to abandon us?¡± Loukas sighed and rubbed his brow. ¡°WE DON''T KNOW WHO YOU ARE. YOU ARE NOT OUR PARTNERS.¡± Draco yelled as Alyssa flinched and took a step back, while Jace drew her back and made her stand next to Alexander. ¡°Lower your voice, Draco,¡± Jace warned sternly as he red at him, and Draco returned the stare. Loukas sighed and shook his head as Alyssa stuttered out, "P-Please try to remember us." ¡°I tried really hard, but I don''t know who you or those girls are, but one thing is for sure, you aren''t our mates,¡± Loukas said, breaking Alyssa''s heart as she nodded sadly. ¡°They are your mates, so remember them.¡± Jace spoke as Loukas replied, "No, they aren''t," ¡°Who else would be your mate if not them?¡± Jace asked. as he was now concerned after witnessing how his cousins truly forgot about their mates. ¡°Kim, Amy, and Sam are our mates,¡± Ronin said as Alexander''s eyes widened and he yelled angrily, "UH NO THEY ARENT!" Alexander was enraged because he despised the fact that Amy, Kim, and Sam were called mates. ¡°Alex, please lower your voice.¡± Loukas gave the order as Alexander rolled his eyes and yelled, "I C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. DON''T WANT TO! ¡°YOU HURT THEM, AND I HATE YOU THREE FOR IT.¡± ¡°Stop being such a dramatic boy. They are not our mates. Sam, Kim, and Amy are,¡± Draco said as Jace looked at him. ¡°Don''t speak to my mate like that, and what makes you so sure they''re your mates?¡± Jace said. Ronin replied,ughing, "Because they''re our girlfriends." "NO, THEY ARE NOT YOUR MATES," Alexander yelled again as Loukas said, "Alex, you are talking to the kings, so lower your voice," which infuriated Jace. ¡°Remember, he is mated to me, and I am also a king. Mates have equal rights, which means he is also a king,¡± Jace said angrily, ring at his cousins. ¡°We don''t have time to argue about this nonsense, so pay attention. They are not our mates, and we want them to leave.¡± Draco grumbled as he red at Luna. ¡°WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE TO KICK THEM OUT? I WILL TELL AUNT,¡± Alexander said as he approached Draco and red at him, to which Dracoughed and replied, ¡°Mom wouldn''t care.¡± Alexander retorted ¡°Aunt adores Luna, Alyssa, and Juliet. If she and Uncle find out, they''ll cut your throats,¡± he smirked, while Draco shook his head no. ¡°No, they can''t because they don''t rule anymore; we do, and no one can tell us what to do,¡± Loukas said, ring at Alexander. Jace grabbed Alexander''s hand and gently drew him back as he returned his gaze to Loukas. ¡°Stop staring at my mate and those girls,¡± Jace said as Draco took a step forward, all taken aback by Jace. ¡°Are you on their side?¡± Draco inquired, and Jace replied, "Yes, I am. Do you have a problem with that?" as they both angrily stared at each other. ¡°No, but I want you all out of my castle,¡± Draco said. Jace''s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°What happened inside the room to make you so fucking insane?¡± Jace questioned as Ronin responded to Jace''s question angrily. ¡°What exactly do you mean, Jace?¡± ¡°You went inside to torture those people to find out who tried to hurt your mate,¡± Jace exined, hoping their cousins would remember something, but Loukas replied, ¡°No, we went to torture those people to find out who kicked Amy, Sam, and Kim out of the castle,¡± causing Jace to sigh. ¡°You guys did¡± Alexander shrugged as he returned his gaze to Luna, Alyssa, and Juliet, who were doing their best to stay strong. Luna was enraged and wanted to scream and yell at them all, but she was trying to remain calm. ¡°Yes, you kicked them out on your own because you are not their mates,¡± Jace said, to which Loukas replied, ¡°Why are you saying that, Jace?¡± You know they''re our mates and these humans aren''t," which irritated Jace greatly. Luna abruptly yelled, "US HUMANS WERE BROUGHT HERE IN THIS WORLD BY YOU THREE" startling everyone. ¡°What are you saying,dy?¡± Draco inquired, to which Luna angrily replied, "You kidnapped us, forced us to be with you, made us fall for you, and brought us to this vampire world," while Jace noticed a sudden spark in her eyes. ¡°I don''t believe you,¡± Dracoughed as he shook his head as Jace remembered how much his cousin had to go through just to win Luna''s heart. ¡°Draco, she is correct. You almost went insane if it hadn''t been for Luna,¡± Jace said as Draco sighed and replied, "I don''t know what you''re saying, but this girl can never be my mate," which enraged Luna even more. ¡°I DO NOT WISH TO BE YOUR MATE. YOU ARE A LIAR AND A BIG IDIOT!¡± Luna yelled as Jace noticed Luna''s eyes and hair began to change color. ¡°Luna, calm down,¡± Jace said worriedly as Alexander hummed, adding, ¡°Luna, stay calm.¡± Draco, Loukas, and Ronin looked at Luna, surprised, as Draco whispered "Luna" and Luna yelled back "SHUT UP" as her eyes changed colorpletely and she became half-vampire even though she couldn''t control it. ¡°THEY''RE GETTING ON MY NERVES. HOW DARE THEY MAKE US FALL IN LOVE WITH THEM AND PROMISE US THAT IF WE SIT UP THERE, EVERYTHING WILL BE OKAY JUST TO BE LIKE THIS.¡± Luna screamed angrily as she turned around. As Luna held Juliet''s hand and looked back at her mate, Alyssa said, "Luna,e on listen to us." ¡°I REALLY HOPE KIM, AMY, AND SAM DIE. REMEMBER MY WORDS. I WILL MAKE YOU SUFFER FOR THE REST OF YOUR LIFE.¡± Luna yelled angrily as Draco red at her and said, "SHUT UP," causing Luna to roll her eyes. ¡°I WILL NOT ALLOW YOU TO LIVE IN PEACE, DRACO.¡± Luna yelled angrily, frustrated by her inability to control her vampire form, which made her feel weak. ¡°I WANT THIS WOMAN TO LEAVE THIS CASTLE AND NEVER RETURN, SHE CURSED MY MATE,¡± Draco said, ring at Luna, who looked at Draco, surprised. ¡°I WANT THESE GIRLS OUT OF OUR CASTLE,¡± Ronin said, to which Jace replied, ¡°Calm down guys,¡± hoping that the situation could be resolved. ¡°LEAVE OUR CASTLE!¡± Loukas yelled angrily, infuriating Alexander even more. Alexander said, "Fine, we''re leaving," as he turned around, holding Alyssa and Juliet''s hands, and Luna stood next to them. ¡°Alex,e on, calm down,¡± Jace said as Alexander replied ¡°No, Jace. I am on Luna, Alyssa, and Juliet''s side. If they want them to leave, I''ll leave as well.¡± ¡°Alex, you''re a member of our family, and we want the girls to leave.¡± Loukas said as Alexander replied bitterly "If they leave, I leave with them," while sticking out his tongue. ¡°Come on, babe, let''s go back home,¡± Alexander said, looking at Jace, who nodded and smiled. While walking out of the castle with Luna, Alyssa, and Juliet, Ronin said, "These girls need to go back to their home in the human world." Alexander replied, "And they will when I want them to because they are my friends." ¡°I''m not sure what''s going on, but you didn''t just hurt your actual mate; you also hurt my mate, so I''ll never forgive you.¡± Jace said as he was disappointed with his cousins. Draco replied, "Come on, Jace, they aren''t our mates." As he rolled his eyes. Draco held Jace''s hand, hoping that Jace would not leave and listen to them. ¡°You don''t have to believe them, but you could have at least believed me.¡± Jace said as Loukas sighed while he replied, ¡°They aren''t our mates, so we can''t just hang out with them because of Alex." Jace spoke up ¡°Say what you want, but they were always there for my mate, so I won''t leave them in the dark like you three,¡± he grumbled as he turned around and walked out of the castle. When Jace walked out of the castle, he saw Juliet hugging Alexander and Alyssa holding his hand while they cried. Jace was saddened by Alexander''s expression because he could tell Alexander was worried about his friends when he noticed Luna in her vampire form trying to hold back her tears. Jace approached her, and she quickly buried her face in his chest, sobbing loudly, making him feel guilty for abandoning them. ¡°Let''s go to our house,¡± Jace said, as Alexander nodded, and they all followed Jace. Jace quickly unlocked his car while sitting in the driver''s seat and Alexander in the passenger seat. Alyssa, Luna, and Juliet looked back onest time as they saw their mates not caring while they sat in the back seat of the car, hoping that this strange mystery would be solved soon. CHAPTER 69 : A NEW PLAN CHAPTER 69 : A NEW PLAN Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna stared out the window silently as their mates'' words repeated in their heads. From N?velDrama.Org. Luna felt terrible; all she wanted to do was go back and ask Draco why he said all that. Anger and sadness washed over Luna with each passing second, but she had no idea what she should do. Luna''s heart was aching as she wished she could grab Draco by the shirt and scold him, but she saw no love in his eyes for her. Luna sighed as she remembered Draco holding her in his arms and telling her that he would never let go of her even if the entire world was against them. All of Draco''s mean words suddenly reverberated in Luna''s head as she stared out the window, emotionless, unlike Juliet. Juliet''s face was filled with emotion as she struggled to hold back her tears. Juliet''s eyes welled up with tears as she shook her head and tried to remember all the promises Ronin had made to her. Juliet''s thoughts wandered back to Ronin''s words as she sighed, closing her eyes and holding Luna''s hand sadly. Juliet wished to forget everything that had happened, but her insatiable curiosity was killing her from within. Ronin''s broken promises to Juliet made her even sadder, even as she tried her hardest to forget them and move on. Moving on wasn''t easy, and Juliet as well as Luna were well aware of this, unlike Alyssa, who was attempting to forget everything. Alyssa was sad, but she knew Loukas wasn''t as interested in her as he once was. All of Alyssa''s memories of Loukas made her feel weak, so she knew she had to forget himpletely. Alyssa felt unwanted, and Loukas''s expression made her feel as if she was someone he had never met or cared about. The decision Alyssa had made in her head had been confirmed, but she needed Luna and Juliet''s approval to proceed. Alyssa took a deep breath as she stared out the window, feeling both weaker and stronger for having taken the step of finally forgetting Loukas. Unlike Alyssa, Luna, or Juliet, Jace and Alexander were perplexed by what had urred previously. Jace knew that no matter what happened, Draco would never discard anyone''s feelings and would always want to have a mate. The happiness that Draco once felt for having Luna made Jace very happy for his best friend, but what happened half an hour ago confused Jace. Jace was well aware that Draco would never do such a thing even if forced to. This matter perplexed Jace because he knew his cousins weren''t like this and would never do something like this, after all, they knew and believed that only vampires could love you forever. Jace sighed, knowing that Loukas was the most understanding and would never hurt his mate in this manner, which was why he was perplexed because this was a mystery to Jace. Alexander, like Jace, was perplexed and had no idea what had happened. Alexander was puzzled as to how Ronin, who had previously been so kind and caring, could have be so cruel to them all. Alexander was saddened by Ronin''s re because he remembered how Ronin was the first to stand at Alexander''s eye level, the first to speak to him in hushed tones, and the first to extend his hand for Alexander to take. Alexander''s eyes welled up with tears as Jace noticed it while he kept his hand on top of Alexander''s. Alexander cast a nce at Jace, who quickly returned his gaze and smiled. ¡°I promise I will solve everything,¡± Jace said quietly to Alexander, who nodded and whispered back. ¡°I know you will,¡± Jace hummed as he drove carefully. Jace stopped the car in front of the castle as he got out of his car right in front of his house, and Alexander did the same. Alexander, Luna, and Juliet stepped out of the car, gazing at the castle, and sighed, remembering their home and parents. They didn''t say anything as they followed Jace and Alexander into the castle and saw Jace hand over his car keys to the butler. ¡°Park my car,¡± Jace said as he walked towards the hall, followed by Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna, who looked around in awe. Alexander sat on the sofa with Jace next to him, motioning for Luna, Alyssa, and Juliet to join them. The girls sat quickly as Jace looked at them, trying to figure out what he should say to them because he knew how troubled and sad, they were. Even after thinking, Jace had no idea what to say, so he looked at Alexander, who nodded understandingly. ¡°We have a guest room, and we will tell our maids to prepare it for you three, so stay with us,¡± Alexander said as Jace hummed, adding, ¡°We will go get your clothes tomorrow, but Alex can lend you his pajamas today because mine won''t fit you.¡± ¡°Thank you for looking after us,¡± Juliet said as she smiled at Alexander and Jace, who smiled. ¡°I am sorry that we have caused you so much trouble,¡± Luna said, as Jace shook his head and replied, ¡°You haven''t caused us any trouble at all, besides I feel sad because my cousins made you girls cry,¡± which caused Luna to sigh. ¡°Thank you, Jace, but I have one more request.¡± As Jace hummed for her to continue, Alyssa abruptly said, "I want to go back to the human world," as Luna''s eyes widened and she quickly looked at Juliet to see her surprised as well. ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± Alexander inquired sadly, as Alyssa responded, "When I was epted by Loukas, I was very happy to be with him and I was ready to follow him anywhere, but what he did broke me, so I want to go back to where it all happened and forget as if he ever existed in my life," as she shed a fake smile. ¡°No, Alyssa, you must stay.¡± Alexander cried out in fear because he didn''t want Alyssa to leave just because she had been pushed away by Loukas. Alyssa said, "I don''t want to stay, and I''m going back, so if Luna and Juliet want toe with me, they can, otherwise they can stay here." As she stared sadly at Alexander and Jace. ¡°I understand that what happened hurt you, but you can''t leave like this.¡± Jace tried to exin, but Alyssa just shook her head. ¡°I have no other choice,¡± Alyssa stated. While rubbing her face, she added, "I see no love in his eyes. Even though I was his mate, he still kicked me out, and he always treated Luna and Juliet as his younger sisters.¡± Juliet and Luna sighed, knowing Alyssa was telling the truth, and knowing they had to either stay or leave. ¡°I know what happened made you sad and confused, but returning will not solve anything,¡± Alexander said as he tried not to cry just because his best friend wanted to leave. Alyssa stated, "It will give me a fresh start. I''m going to start over and forget Loukas as if he never existed.¡± Alexander shook his head in disapproval as she sadly smiled at him. Jace spoke sternly, "You can''t forget him," he groaned, adding, "None of you can forget your mates because they are your husbands in the human world. You guys are married.¡± ¡°I don''t care any longer, so I''d like to ask Luna and Juliet whether they want to join me or not?¡± Alyssa said as she shifted her gaze to Luna and Juliet, who were deliberating for a moment before making a decision. ¡°I ... I''m not sure Alyssa, should I go or should I stay. Everything is troubling me,¡± Juliet said as she shrugged her shoulder, knowing that she wanted to stay and figure out why her mate was suddenly acting this way toward her. ¡°I want to apany you,¡± Luna said. Draco had broken me, and I now want to leave,¡± she sighed, knowing she had no reason to stay. Juliet sighed and said, "Okay, if you both are going..." She paused for a moment before adding, "I will go as well," as she sadly smiled at Luna and Alyssa. ¡°Now that we''ve decided to leave, ask Ruby how we can return to our world.¡± Alyssa said as Jace shook his head and said ¡°I won''t ask. I don''t want you three to leave like that,¡± Alyssa sighed. ¡°You guys can''t leave them,¡± Alexander said as Jace hummed, adding, "They''re your mates, and you can''t leave them like this." Jace and Alexander understood the bond of mates better than anyone else because they had experienced many ups and downs in their lives, but this was the most difficult challenge they were about to face. Alexander knew he had Jace to help him face this challenge, but his friends had no one since their mates had rejected them. ¡°Draco promised that no one would be able to separate us. He said he''d fight the whole world to be with me, so where is he now? ¡°Where has that love gone?¡± Luna said as she sighed, resting her face on her hands and trying not to cry. ¡°Luna, he''s not in his right mind,¡± Alexander said as Luna yelled, "HE WAS IN HIS RIGHT MIND!" While she sadly whispered at the end, "...he hates me now." ¡°No, he doesn''t,¡± Alexander said as he smiled at Luna, knowing exactly how she felt because he had always assumed that his mate would end up hating him after meeting Jace for about a month and that made him cry at night but Jace alwaysforted him in the end. Luna sighed, rubbed her brow, and looked up at Alexander, who had a sad expression on his face, causing Luna to sigh once more. ¡°Look at me, Alex, I am a vampire, yet he kicked me out and told me I should go back,¡± Luna said, staring at her hands, unsure what to do now since she knew she was a vampire now. ¡°So, you should,¡± Jace said abruptly, jolting Luna out of her thoughts as she stared at him not knowing why he had the change of hearts all of a sudden. ¡°What?¡± said Alexander. They can''t leave, Jace¡± as Jace smiled and shook his head and said, ¡°No, they should because they''re just doing what their mates told them to do.¡± Alyssa, Luna, and Juliet looked at Jace, perplexed as to what he meant by what he said, hoping he would exin. ¡°Something big is about to happen, something we don''t know about, and this could be something big,¡± Jace exined. If you leave your mates, they may suffer and die,¡± Luna, Alyssa, and Juliet were now perplexed about their decision to leave after hearing Jace''s exnation. ¡°H-How can you be so certain?¡± Juliet stammered out, a little scared, as Jace smiled at her and said, "Only a vampire can love you forever," causing Juliet''s eyes to widen in surprise. Juliet recalled how she was the first person in the human world to admit and understand that only Ronin could love her and that only vampires could love you forever, which made her smile as she nodded. ¡°Even if they push you away, they still need your love to live or else they will go insane,¡± Jace said as he stared at the girls as Alyssa replied stubbornly. ¡°They don''t need us, and they said so,¡± Jace groaned irritated. ¡°I don''t know what''s going on, but all I know is that my cousins need your love to live, so you have to stay,¡± Jace said, hoping Alyssa would agree. ¡°How can we possibly stay? We have no reason to stay,¡± Luna said as Jace sighed, knowing he had to persuade Luna as well. ¡°Luna, Alyssa, remember how they came back for us because they couldn''t live without us? so this time we have to stay and bring them back" Juliet said, smiling at Alyssa and Luna. Jace sighed, relieved that at least Juliet was on their side, which made Alexander feel more at ease. ¡°You said Kim, Amy, and Sam were onto something big, so I looked into it. What if this was something big?¡± Jace spoke curiously as he looked at Alexander, who nodded and asked, "You mean the n they never discussed in front of anyone?" as Jace hummed. Jace said "Could be" as he shifted his gaze to Luna and Alyssa while he pleaded "so let me say this once, please stay so my cousins can stay alive and not die because of insanity." Alyssa sighed and said, "Okay, we''ll stay," while Jace smiled and said, "Thank you so much," and Alexander sighed relieved. ¡°It''s us who need to thank you for always being there for us, even though we do nothing but cause you both troubles,¡± Alyssa said, smiling at Alexander and Jace, who returned her smile. ¡°You girls are Draco, Loukas, and Ronin''s mates, so you are family to us,¡± Alexander said, looking at Jace, who nodded in agreement. Juliet inquired, "What is our next step now?" Alexander responded, "Right now, it''s best that you three rest because you''ve been through a lot," while holding Jace''s hand. ¡°We want to figure out what''s wrong with our mates.¡± Luna spoke up, hoping that they would figure out what was wrong with Draco because she desperately wanted to be with him. As he stared at Juliet, Alyssa, and Luna, Jace said, "I know that, and I will go to Ruby and Maya with Alex to see if they found any leads towards the ''negativity'' in the castle." ¡°I know that, but for now, it''s best that you three rest,¡± Jace said as Alexander hummed. ¡°Yes, I agree with Jace, and we will go back to your home tomorrow to bring your luggage, and that is when we will try to talk to uncle and aunt,¡± ¡°I will try to find out about the negative aura,¡± Jace said as Luna paused for a moment and asked, ¡°What should we do tomorrow?¡± while staring at Jace and Alexander. Jace knew the girls were correct and that something had to be done, but he didn''t want to assign anythingrge and difficult to them because two of them weren''t vampires and one of them was an unstable vampire who could die if she used her powers by mistake. ¡°While packing, just try to have a decent conversation with your mates and get their attention so they don''t realize Alex and I are here with you.¡± Jace hummed, knowing it wouldn''t be a difficult task. Juliet looked at Alyssa and Luna, who nodded, as Juliet quickly nodded as well in agreement. Luna said, "We can do that." As Jace nodded, knowing it would be perfect because if his cousins were acting, they would tell everything if they were alone with their mates. ¡°Yes, by the time you three do that, I will go to the dungeon while Alex will meet uncle and aunt,¡± Jace said, as Alexander smiled and replied, ¡°Sounds like a n,¡± and they all nodded, knowing this was the best n for now. ¡°You three should rest now, while I go to Ruby for the discussion and to make a protection against negative energy and spells ring,¡± Jace said, as Alexander smiled and hummed, saying, ¡°I am in this n.¡± Juliet said, "I am in this n as well," while Luna hummed and said, "Me too," and Alyssa sighed and added, "Count me in as well," which made Jace relieved. ¡°Great, so I''ll show you to your rooms while Alex brings his pajamas for you,¡± Jace said as Alexander stood up and nodded. Alexander dashed to his room to retrieve three pairs of pajamas for Luna, Alyssa, and Juliet. "Luna, please try to return to your human form because your vampire form is unstable and your eyes keep shifting, which is dangerous," Jace said, to which Luna replied, "I don''t know how to do that." causing Jace to sigh. Jace said, "Try to calm down and rx." After a brief moment of thought, he added, "Try to think about your human form while you rx." As Luna hummed understandingly. "I''ll do my best," Luna said as Jace hummed and stood up, followed by Alyssa, Luna, and Juliet. Jace led the girls to their respective guest rooms, while Alexander brought them pajamas as they pondered what could have happened with Loukas, Draco, and Ronin all of a sudden. CHAPTER 70 : UNKNOWN QUESTIONS (PART 1) CHAPTER 70 : UNKNOWN QUESTIONS (PART 1) Jace waited for Alexander, who handed the girls their pajamas as he returned to his mate. Alexander caught sight of Jace, who was deep in thought, his lips pursed, and his brow furrowed. Alexander was concerned but intrigued by Jace''s worried expression, as he knew Jace would save Luna, Juliet, and Alyssa from this disaster. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Jace inquired as Alexander hummed while wearing his jacket and held Jace''s hand as he replied "Let''s go" as they both walked out of the house hand in hand. Jace returned his gaze to his castle for a brief moment before handing over his bike keys to Alexander, who looked at him puzzled. Alexander continued to stare at Jace as he walked back to the castle and called up one of the butlers. The butler approached Jace and bowed, while Jace hummed in thought for a moment. ¡°If anything happens, please contact me immediately,¡± Jace said, pausing for a second before adding, ¡°Don''t let anyone inside the castle because people want to kill your current queens, so they must remain hidden,¡± as the butler nodded. ¡°Inform all the guards and butlers to be cautious and keep an eye on everything,¡± Jace said, as the butler nodded understandingly. ¡°Yes, sir, I will notify you if anything urs.¡± The butler said as he bowed down, while Jace hummed and walked away. Jace jogged towards Alexander, who was standing near the bike, holding the helmets. ¡°Is everything all right? Why did you go back?¡± Alexander enquired, and Jace replied, "Had to tell the butler that they need to make sure no one visits Luna, Alyssa, and Juliet because their lives are in danger," to which Alexander hummed in agreement. Alexander wore his helmet, while Jace sat on his bike and started it while wearing his helmet. Jace assisted Alexander in taking a seat behind him, while both Jace and Alexander took onest look at their castle. Alexander noticed Luna, Alyssa, and Juliet waving at him and waved back, just as Jace noticed them and waved back. Jace sped his bike towards Maya and Ruby''s packhouse, hoping Ruby would have answers to the unanswered mysterious questions. The drive to the destination was unusually quiet but rxing, as both Jace and Alexander were lost in their thoughts. After a while, Jace parked his bike while Alexander got off and handed over his helmet to Jace, who kept it alongside his helmet. Jace got off the bike and held Alexander''s hand as they entered the packhouse that was supposed to be theirs, but because Jace became king, he gave the position of alpha of the pack to his little sister Maya, who now took care of the pack. Jace and Alexander were weed into the pack with love and care. Alexander remained shy whenever he encountered the pack, as Jace held his hand and led him directly to Maya and Ruby''s room. Jace knocked as Maya opened the door, only to see her older brother with his mate. ¡°What happened? Why are you returning so early?¡± Maya inquired, concerned, as Jace sighed and entered the room, closing the door behind him. As Maya looked at Jace puzzledly, he said, "Get ready because the disaster Ruby mentioned has already begun." ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± Ruby inquired as she exited the restroom and sat on the bed. Alexander looked at Maya and Ruby, hoping they could find a solution because he was terrified and wanted everything to go back to normal. ¡°The negative energy I mentioned messed up our cousin''s mind.¡± As Alexander quickly nodded, Jace groaned and added, "they kicked their mates out saying they are liars and not their mates." ¡°Not only that, but they think Kim, Amy, and Sam are their girlfriends and mates,¡± Alexander paused for a moment before adding, "it appears as if they went back to the past," which made Ruby sigh. ¡°I remember you didn''t describe the negative energy like this,¡± Ruby said, returning to her thoughts on what that energy means and what it can do if someone stays in it. ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± Jace questioned as he waited for a response because he knew Ruby was trying to figure out an urate response. ¡°I mean, you said you felt weak and as if your soul was being snatched,¡± Ruby exined, pausing for a moment before adding, ¡°as if your powers are being weakened.¡± ¡°Yeah, that''s what was going on, and when I got back, I still felt the same way.¡± Jace hummed as he spoke, knowing Ruby could tell more about spells and energy. ¡°Doesn''t that mean that negative energy has nothing to do with Draco, Loukas, and Ronin acting this way?¡± Alexander inquired as Ruby smiled and hummed. Jace inquired, "You mean that this negative energy is only used to weaken our powers?" Ruby replied, ¡°Yes, so you won''t be able to fight whoever was casting this spell." Jace questioned, "If I''m not mistaken, only Nathanial, who is a witch, is in the dungeon, so what if he''s doing this to divert our attention?¡± While Alexander held Jace''s hand and added, "Or he might be doing this to escape." Jace hummed and nodded, whispering, "that could be possible as well." ¡°So, what are we going to do now?¡± Maya inquired, and Ruby replied, "I and Maya will go to the castle to see the negative energy, whereas you must protect Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna," as Jace hummed. ¡°They wanted to return to the human world, and after such a long time, they finally agreed to stay,¡± Alexander said as Maya sighed and whispered back. ¡°They must be shocked and sad,¡± Alexander sighed while he nodded and added, ¡°Yeah, even Luna cried.¡± ¡°They not only kicked them out,¡± Alexander said sadly as he looked up and stared at Ruby''s eyes, which stared back at him, puzzled. Maya inquired, "What do you mean, Alex?" to which Alexander replied, "They kicked me and Jace out of the castle as well," causing Ruby and Maya to gasp. ¡°No way,¡± Maya said quietly, adding, ¡°They did that?¡± as she was surprised and perplexed. ¡°But why would they do that?¡± Ruby inquired as Jaceughed as he responded, "That is what we need to find." ¡°I made a n to go to the dungeon tomorrow, while Luna, Alyssa, and Juliet will take their clothes, and I told them to have a deep conversation with their mates.¡± Jace exined his n to Ruby and Maya, who listened carefully. ¡°Yeah, if they''re acting, we''ll know what they''re up to,¡± Ruby said, as Maya hummed, adding, ¡°That''s a good idea.¡± ¡°I''ll go to aunt and uncle and tell them everything.¡± Alexander said as he smiled at Jace who nodded knowing that is what he told him to do. Maya sighed and whispered, "We need to be ready for anything," as Alexander agreed by nodding his head. ¡°Yes, we would need help from your pack and other packs that have alliances with you,¡± Jace said, hoping his sister would agree as Maya smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, we will be happy to help anytime you need us,¡± causing Jace to sigh with relief. ¡°I was thinking, why don''t we go to the castle right now? You can do what you want tomorrow,¡± Ruby said, staring at Maya, Alexander, and Jace. ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± Alexander inquired, and Ruby replied, "I and Maya will check the dungeon, while you go chat with Draco, Loukas, and Ronin to see what they are up to," as Jace hummed and quickly said, "Okay, let''s do that." As they walked out of the packhouse, Jace held Alexander''s hand and handed him his helmet. Alexander wore his helmet while Jace sat on the bike, also wearing his helmet. Jace sat on the bike as Alexander sat behind Jace while they waited for Maya and Ruby. Ruby wore her helmet, while Maya sat on the bike and wore her helmet as she started it. Ruby sat behind Maya, staring at Jace, who nodded as they drove towards Draco, Loukas, and Ronin''s castle. Jace was both curious and angry at his cousins for their actions, but he knew deep down that there had to be an answer. Alexander wrapped his arms around Jace''s waist and buried his face in Jace''s back, who chuckled. Jace parked his bike near the castle, and Maya parked next to Jace''s bike. ¡°I''ll go to the dungeon with Ruby, so be careful bro,¡± Maya said as Jace hummed. Maya waved goodbye to Alexander as she walked away with Ruby to investigate the negative energy Jace felt. Jace took a deep breath as he held Alexander''s hand and they walked towards the castle, only to find that there were more guards than usual. ¡°J-Jace¡± Alexander stammered out as Jace hummed for him to continue, and Alexander added, "W- Why are there so many guards?" as he gripped Jace''s arm tightly. Jace smiled as he gently pulled his arm and wrapped it around Alexander''s waist, bringing him closer. ¡°Is my cub afraid?¡± Jace questioned Alexander, who quickly nodded his head and replied, "I''m scared because Draco, Loukas, and Ronin are acting strangely." ¡°You don''t need to be afraid because I am here with you,¡± Jace said as they walked through the castle, looking for Draco, Loukas, and Ronin. Alexander assisted Jace by looking around while he questioned, "I know, but what if your cousins try to attack us because we took Luna, Alyssa, and Juliet''s side?" C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°I will make sure you don''t get hurt,¡± Jace said as Alexander pouted and stopped walking as he stood in front of him, replying, ¡°But they have powers that can harm us a lot,¡± which made Jaceugh. Jace said, "Cub, I got powers as well," and Alexander''s cheeks flushed red as he remembered his mate''s powers, while he stuttered, "I-I know, but I a-am worried." ¡°They weren''t pushing us away, but they were pushing the girls away, which means they aren''t angry with us.¡± Jace spoke verily as he took Alexander''s hand in his and resumed his search for his cousins around the castle. ¡°But I yelled at them,¡± Alexander said, pausing for a moment before continuing, ¡°They have always been protecting and supporting me since they found out I am your mate,¡± which made Jace smile. ¡°You don''t have to worry, my mate,¡± Jace said as he pecked Alexander''s brow and whispered, ¡°I will be with you, so stay behind me,¡± Alexander smiled and hummed in agreement. Jace and Alexander sat on the sofa because Jace knew it would be difficult to find his cousins, so he devised a n to have a butler call them. ¡°Can you call my cousins? I need to talk to them,¡± Jace said to the butler standing near the hall door, as the butler bowed slightly and walked away to call Draco, Loukas, and Ronin. After a few moments, Jace noticed his cousins approaching him and Alexander, while Alexander quickly tried to hide behind Jace. Jace noticed Alexander''s fear of Loukas, Draco, and Ronin, so he held his hand, knowing full well that Alexander once feared all of them. ¡°Everything will be fine,¡± Jace whispered into Alexander''s ear, and Alexander replied. ¡°Okay¡± Draco, Loukas, and Ronin sat on the other sofa, staring at Alexander and Jace. ¡°Why did youe back?¡± Draco inquired as Jace sighed and replied, "Because we need to talk," as Draco rolled his eyes and added, "Okay, we don''t want to talk." "Well, it''s up to you, but I just wanted answers, that''s all,¡± Jace said as Loukas, Draco, and Ronin looked at him puzzledly. ¡°What kind of answers?¡± Loukas inquired, and Jace responded. ¡°Howe you despise Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna so much?¡± Loukas shrugged his shoulders as he replied, "Because they are humans." Jace shook his head and said, "No, they aren''t," pausing for a moment before continuing, "You were turning them into vampires, and Luna is already one." ¡°So? ¡°What does that have to do with us right now?¡± Draco asked, perplexed, as Jace sighed and stared at his best friend. ¡°She is a vampire because of you, Draco,¡± Jace exined. If she doesn''t return to her normal form...¡± He paused for a moment before continuing, "...she could die" "..." Jace and Alexander waited for a response from Draco, Loukas, or Ronin, which irritated them. ¡°Say something, brother Draco,¡± Alexander said softly as Draco sighed, ¡°I have nothing to say because it''s not my problem,¡± causing Alexander to frown. Jace questioned "How about you, Loukas?" as Loukas responded by questioning Jace. "How about me?" ¡°Your mate was so close to returning to the human world and forgetting all about you,¡± Jace said as Alexander stared at Loukas and added, "Yes, she wanted to start a new life." ¡°She can if she wants to,¡± Loukas said casually, looking away as Alexander sighed and shifted his gaze to Ronin. ¡°D-Do you feel the same way, Ronin?¡± Alexander inquired as Ronin sighed and replied, "Yes, I do." causing Alexander to nod sadly. ¡°Juliet believes in you until now,¡± Jace said as Ronin shook his head and replied, ¡°They aren''t our mates,¡± as Jace was at a loss for words. Jace was enraged at his cousins, but he knew he couldn''t do anything because his mate was nearby and could be hurt. ¡®Jace, we''re leaving.'' Jace heard Maya''s voice in his head as his sister spoke telepathically to him, and he replied, "Okay, we''ll leave so quickly go home," as the connection broke. ¡°You know what, forget it because talking with you morons is pointless,¡± Jace said while he stood up and Alexander quickly stood up as well. ¡°Are we going back, Jace?¡± Alexander inquired, to which Jace replied, "yes baby, let''s go back" as Alexander nodded. ¡°You are weed here because you are our cousin and my best friend,¡± Draco said, as Ronin hummed and added, ¡°Yes, even Alexander is weed here because he is your mate,¡± while Loukas paused before saying, ¡°The only people who are not weed are those girls,¡± as Jace sighed. Jace knew it was bad that his cousins didn''t want the girls around, but he also knew he coulde here to investigate whenever he wanted with no worries. ¡°Great, we''ll be there soon,¡± Jace said as he walked towards the main door, followed by Loukas, Draco, and Ronin. Draco inquired, "Why don''t you stay?" Jace replied, "I would love to, but we have to go." ¡°Why? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Loukas questioned suspiciously as Jace tried toe up with an excuse, to which Alexander quickly replied, "Because we''re going out on a date," as Jace hummed agreeing. ¡°Oh, you''d better hurry if that''s the reason,¡± Loukasughed, as Ronin and Draco agreed. Jace held Alexander''s hand as they said their goodbyes to Loukas, Draco, and Ronin. When Alexander and Jace walked out of the castle, they noticed Maya''s bike wasn''t there, indicating that she had gone away with Ruby. ''I''m d they''re gone,'' Jace said through mind-link to Alexander, who agreed with a hum. When Jace turned around and saw his cousins staring at him, he waved and quickly sat on the bike while wearing his helmet. Alexander sat behind Jace, hugging him and burying his face in Jace''s back. Jace started the bike, wearing his helmet and waving at his cousins onest time as he drove back to the packhouse to find out what Maya and Ruby discovered. CHAPTER 71 : UNKNOWN QUESTIONS (PART 2) CHAPTER 71 : UNKNOWN QUESTIONS (PART 2) Jace turned around and saw his cousins staring at him, he waved and quickly sat on the bike while wearing his helmet. Alexander sat behind Jace, hugging him and burying his face in Jace''s back. Jace started the bike, wearing his helmet and waving at his cousins onest time as he drove back to the packhouse to find out what Maya and Ruby discovered. Many questions ran through Jace''s mind that had no possible solution or answer, which irritated him. Jace was aware that something was wrong, but he had no idea what had urred to cause all of this. Anyone could tell Loukas, Draco, and Ronin were madly in love with Alyssa, Luna, and Juliet, but Jace saw how his cousins didn''t hesitate to kick them out of the castle. ¡°Jace¡­¡± Alexander spoke near Jace''s ear as Jace nodded for Alexander to continue, "Will everything be back to normal like it used to?" This caused Jace to sigh. ¡°Cub, all we can do is hope,¡± Jace said as Alexander hummed and rested his head on Jace''s shoulder, trying not to cry. Alexander adored Draco, Loukas, and Ronin and considered them to be his family. Ronin was the first to reach out a hand to Alexander in the dark, and he was also the first to speak gently to him. Loukas was the first person to stand beside him and protect him from the bully at school. Loukas also scolded Jace whenever Jace made Alexander sad. Draco was the first to treat him as his little best friend, listening to his ramblings and always being there for him. Alexander was never worried when Draco was around because he enjoyed ying basketball with Draco, who always treated him fairly. Alexander yearned for Loukas, Draco, and Ronin''s caring and loving sides. Alexander was both sad and worried when Jace told him about Draco, Loukas, and Ronin finally having mates. Alexander remembered how Kim, Sam, and Amy were, which made him worried about how their mates would be. Jace could tell Alexander was scared because he was close to Draco, Loukas, and Ronin. Alexander had insisted on Jace taking him to the human world so he could see who Draco, Loukas, and Ronin''s mates were so Jace had agreed and taken him there. When Alexander and Jace arrived in the human world, they had no trouble finding Draco, Loukas, and Ronin because Jace had requested a spell from Ruby. Alexander was taken aback by how the girls pushed Draco, Loukas, and Ronin away. On various asions, Draco, Loukas, and Ronin received numerous letters and gifts, and many people wished to be their mates. Alexander was surprised by how nice and caring Alyssa, Luna, and Juliet were when he finally met them in the vampire world. Alexander decided that day that the girls were the close mates Loukas, Draco, and Ronin could have. Alexander had epted them as family and had gradually grown close to them to the point where they were now like family, so seeing them sad worried Alexander greatly. Jace parked his bike and removed his helmet, while Alexander got off the bike and removed his helmet, which he gave to Jace, who kept the helmets together. Alexander sighed and looked at Jace, who got off the bike and went inside the packhouse. Jace and Alexander entered Maya''s room immediately as they noticed Ruby sitting on the bed with her legs crossed and her eyes closed. Maya motioned for Jace and Alexander to be quiet as they nodded and sat on the sofa. They all silently watched Ruby, whose eyes were closed while she meditated, as they waited for her to finish. Alexander continued to stare at Ruby as he rested his head on Jace''s shoulder, Jace''s hand resting on top of Alexander''s hand. Jace and Alexander were exhausted from the events that had happened, which had made them drowsy. Alexander''s eyes slowly closed as he fell asleep on Jace''s shoulder, who yawned and closed his eyes, also falling asleep. ******* ¡°Jace, wake up,¡± Maya said as she gently shook her brother, who grumbled and yawned as he slowly opened his eyes. Jace sat up straight and was about to stretch as he noticed Alexander''s head still resting on his shoulder while he slept. "Alex, wake up," Jace said softly as he kissed the top of Alexander''s head, who shook his head and hugged Jace. Jace sighed and spoke, "Cub, we can finish work here andter go back home to sleep." As Alexander hummed slowly opening his eyes. Alexander yawned and rubbed his tired eyes while he sat straight trying his best not to fall asleep. ¡°Alex, if you want, you can sleep in the guest room,¡± Maya suggested, to which Alexander shook his head and replied, ¡°No, I want to stay here and talk as well.¡± ¡°It''s fine, you look very tired,¡± Ruby said as Alexander frowned, shifting his gaze to Jace to see what he N?velDrama.Org owns this. thinks, but Jace smiled back. ¡°I can go home and sleep with Jaceter,¡± Alexander said, his gaze fixed on Jace. ¡°Are you certain?¡± Maya inquired, and Alexander shifted his gaze and looked at her, answering, "Yes, I want to be here with you guys," as Maya nodded. ¡°Okay, but if you get tired, you can sleep here on this bed,¡± Ruby said, as Alexander smiled and said, ¡°Thank you,¡± while Ruby nodded and added, ¡°you''re wee.¡± ¡°Have you finished what you were doing, or did you stop because of us?¡± Jace questioned Ruby, who replied, ¡°No, I am finished,¡± as Jace hummed. ¡°So, what happened back there at the castle?¡± Maya inquired as Jace sighed and replied, "For starters, Maya, our cousins despise their mates," which perplexed Maya and Ruby. ¡°But they were so madly in love,¡± Ruby said, recalling how Draco, Loukas, and Ronin couldn''t live without their mates. ¡°I know, but now they don''t want them to enter the castle or be near them,¡± Alexander sighed, resting his head on Jace''s shoulder, who didn''t seem to mind. ¡°There has to be a reason,¡± Maya sighed, while Jace hummed as he spoke, ¡°and that reason is that negative energy.¡± Ruby shook her head and said, "No, Jace, that negative energy has nothing to do with Draco, Loukas, and Ronin forgetting their mates," which perplexed Jace and Alexander. Jace and Alexander remembered feeling weak and how this mess began, but Ruby just denied the fact that the negative energy was controlling Loukas, Draco, and Ronin. ¡°So, what exactly does that energy do?¡± Alexander inquired, and Ruby replied, "I investigated the location with Maya, and I discovered that the energy is indeed very dark," while Jace whispered, "I knew it." ¡°But Jace, it can only make a person feel weak, not take away their powers or make them forget about their mates,¡± Ruby said, which made a lot of sense to Jace and Alexander. ¡°What was the purpose of the negative energy?¡± Alexander inquired, and Maya replied, "It was for Nathanial himself," which surprised Jace and Alexander. ¡°What? So, he was able to flee?¡± Jace questioned as he groaned irritated. Ruby said. ¡°No, he knew that if Draco, Loukas, and Ronin tortured the other shapeshifter, those shapeshifters might tell everything,¡± she said after a brief pause, adding, ¡°So he was casting a strong spell on them to endure and he was controlling their body.¡± Jace questioned, "If that''s the case, why are they no longer alive?¡± Ruby responded to Jace''s question, "Because Nathanial killed them with that spell." ¡°There is no way that is possible.¡± Jace muttered again, surprised, as Alexander asked, "Weren''t they a team?" Ruby hummed in agreement. ¡°They were, but Nathanial knew this was going to happen,¡± Ruby said, shaking her head in disappointment. ¡°How could he have known?¡± Alexander questioned while Maya replied, "It was all nned," as she clicked her tongue. ¡°Those three boys werewolves, and wolves, unlike witches and vampires, can''t handle shapeshifting spells or control spells well,¡± Ruby exined as Jace questioned, "How can you be so sure?" While Ruby responded, "I collected all the negative energy and tried to figure out what that spell was for." ¡°I tried to enter that dead boy''s mind, but it was closed as if someone cast a spell for that,¡± Ruby exined, as Maya hummed in agreement and added, ¡°But Nathanial saw us.¡± ¡°Shit, he''ll tell Draco, Loukas, and Ronin,¡± Jace said as Alexander smiled and held Jace''s hand. Alexander said, "Jace," while Jace hummed so Alexander adding, "Draco, Loukas, and Ronin said only their mates aren''t allowed in the castle, doesn''t that mean Ruby and Maya are?" As Jace hummed. ¡°You are correct, which means everything is fine, but we still need to be cautious,¡± Jace said as he smiled at Alexander, who returned his smile. ¡°Yes, but Nathanial himself told us all of this,¡± Ruby said as Jace''s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°How?¡± Jace inquired. ¡°How did he inform you?¡± As Jace was impressed by Ruby, she smiled and replied, "He might be a witch like me, but I am a hybrid, so I have more powers and am stronger than him." ¡°Did you have control over him?¡± Alexander inquired, excitedly, as Ruby hummed and replied, "Yes, I controlled him, but because he was fighting me in the end, someone assisted him, and my spell broke," while she sighed frowning. ¡°This is enough information,¡± Jace said, looking at Maya, who hummed in agreement. Jace knew this was enough, and now that he knew Nathanial wasn''t controlling his cousins, his few questions were answered, but he still had no idea why they were acting so strangely. ¡°Yes, we now know Nathanial isn''t controlling my cousins,¡± Maya said, as Ruby smiled and added, ¡°You got that right.¡± ¡°So, what now?¡± Alexander inquired, and Jace replied, "Now, we''ll go home and rest for a while because we have a big day tomorrow," Alexander nodded. ¡°All right, we''ll tell everyone to be safe,¡± Maya said as Jace hummed in agreement while stretching because he was tired. ¡°Inform everyone, but tell them not to tell Draco, Loukas, or Ronin anything,¡± Jace said, as Ruby and Maya nodded in agreement. They knew it was best not to tell Draco, Loukas, or Ronin anything because they didn''t know what their n was or what they were about to do. "Who do you want me to inform?" Maya inquired as Jace paused for a moment before responding, "I want you to inform mom, dad, La, Mia, Adrian, Noah, Nathan, and Isabe," to which Maya nodded. ¡°How about uncle and aunt?¡± Ruby inquired, and Alexander replied, "I will inform them tomorrow when we go there," as he smiled at her, and she returned the smile. ¡°All right, what else do you want us to do?¡± Maya inquired once more as Jace stated, "Increase security and get the pack ready in case of war," to which Maya hummed and added, "Okay, we will do that." Jace was aware that a war could ur, but he was also aware that the chances of it urring were slim, even though Jace was certain that Kim, Amy, and Sam should be imprisoned. Jace said, "We will be going home now, so you all should be careful and remember to contact me if anything happens," to which Ruby replied, "Yeah, we will." Jace stood up as he stretched again, while Alexander stood up and stretched as well. As they walked out of the packhouse, Alexander and Jace waved goodbye to Ruby and Maya. They were both exhausted as Jace wore his helmet and Alexander took his from Jace. Alexander wore his helmet, while Jace sat on the bike as it started his bike. Jace assisted Alexander to sit behind him as he sped back to the castle. Jace and Alexander were both exhausted and didn''t have the energy to do anything. They were exhausted since they went from one castle to the other andter going to the packhouse as well. They hadn''t slept in over 6 hours, and all they wanted to do now was sleep. Jace stopped his bike near the castle gate as the butler saw him and quickly approached him. Alexander got off the bike and removed his helmet, while Jace got off as well and gave the butler his bike keys so the butler could park the bike. Jace removed his helmet as he took Alexander''s helmet from his grasp and handed it to the other butler. Alexander and Jace were walking through the castle when Jace came to a halt near one of the guards. ¡°Has anyone visited the castle?¡± Jace questioned as the guard replied, "No, your highness, no one came here, and the queens are still in the guest rooms." ¡°Increase security and instruct the guards not to let anyone in, not even Draco, Loukas, or Ronin, without my permission,¡± Jace said as the guard nodded understandingly. ¡°I will notify all butlers and guards.¡± The butler nodded again as Jace thought for a moment before saying, "Tell the guards to stand outside Alyssa, Luna, and Juliet''s room." Jace spoke, "Also, don''t let anyone in because shapeshifters are roaming around." As the guard was alerted and realized it was a serious matter, he saluted understandingly. Jace and Alexander smiled at the guard as they went to the guest room to check on Alyssa, Luna, and Juliet. They noticed Alyssa wasn''t in her room, nor was Juliet, which worried them, so they quickly went to Luna''s room to check and found them sleeping on the king-size bed. ¡°They must have been worried and couldn''t sleep alone.¡± Alexander said to Jace, who hummed in agreement as Alexander ced the nket on them. When Jace looked around and saw no windows, he sighed, relieved that there was only one way to enter this room, and that was through the door, so he knew the guards only had to stand outside the room. ¡°Let''s go,¡± Alexander said as he led Jace out of the room. Jace shut the door and motioned for the four guards to stand next to the door. ¡°Alyssa, Luna, and Juliet are all sleeping in the same room, so don''t guard any other rooms, just this one,¡± Jace said as the guards nodded, and four guards stood there. Jace looked at the other two guards and said, "You both go guard the main gate," to which the guards nodded and did as they were told. Alexander yawned as Jace held his hand as they walked to their room. Alexander locked the windows and closed the curtains as Jace closed the door. Alexander sat on the bed as Jace turned on the air conditioner and turned off the lights as he sat on the bed. Jace stripped down and he was now only wearing his boxers as Alexander took off his clothes and wore one of Jace''s shirts as heid down. Jaceid down next to Alexander, kissing his neck and snuggling behind him as they both fell asleep quickly. CHAPTER 72 : HOMELESS ( PART 1) CHAPTER 72 : HOMELESS ( PART 1) It was the day after Draco, Loukas, and Ronin had kicked their mates out of the castle. Even though the day was beautiful, and the weather was perfect, the atmosphere was tense because the girls were depressed. Alyssa, Luna, and Juliet were gloomy as they ate breakfast, even though they just wanted to stay in their room. Jace and Alexander forced them to eat and leave the room since they were worried and didn''t want the girls to starve. Today was the day Luna, Juliet, and Alyssa returned to their castle to retrieve their belongings, but they were nervous. Alyssa knew what she needed to get and how she would approach Loukas, but she also knew he would never listen. Despite how Alyssa felt on the inside, her calm expression said she could do it and was eager to talk to Loukas. Deep down, Alyssa was troubled and wished to return to the human world if she could. Alyssa''s mind was racing with the desire to forget everything about the vampire world, but she loved Loukas so much that she couldn''t do anything. Juliet, unlike Alyssa, knew exactly what she wanted and how she was going to get it, so she was well prepared. Juliet had nned and thought everything through, so she was ready to have a long conversation with Ronin, but she also knew she needed to distance herself. Though Luna was the pr opposite of Juliet, strange thoughts raced through her mind as she nned and thought everything through. Luna was unsettled and sad, but she tried her hardest to suppress her emotions and maintain her poker face. The room was quiet as she looked around at everyone eating breakfast and ignored them all as she tried to calm down. Luna was having a difficult time since she had turned into a vampire and was unable to control her strength or transform back into a human. Jace and Alexander tried everything they could to get Luna to change before breakfast, but nothing worked. ¡°Are you ready, girls?¡± Alexander inquired as Jace hummed, adding, "We''re going to the castle after we finish breakfast," to which the girls nodded. ¡°I am prepared but nervous.¡± Alyssa spoke, while Luna nodded while she added, "I don''t know what to talk to Draco about," and Juliet said, "I am ready and prepared, I just hope Ronin listens to me," as Alexander and Jace smiled. N?velDrama.Org owns this. They knew Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna must be worried and scared, but at the same time, they would be happy to return home. ¡°Everything will be fine, just believe in yourself,¡± Alexander said, smiling as Juliet, Alyssa, and Luna nodded happily. Jace sighed, as he said, "After we return from the castle, we will help you transform back into your human form." ¡°How are we going to do that?¡± Luna groaned as she paused for a moment before continuing, "We have tried everything." ¡°Yes, but we will call Ruby and Maya,¡± Alexander said, looking at Jace, who smiled at him. ¡°What would they do?¡± Alyssa inquired, taking a sip from her cup of tea. ¡°Ruby is a witch, so she has a rough idea about everything,¡± Jace said, to which Luna replied, ¡°That''s great because I feel weak,¡± as her body ached. ¡°Obviously you do, you haven''t fully transformed yet,¡± Alexander said, frowning, while Luna sighed and nodded. ¡°What happens if she doesn''t return to her human form?¡± Juliet inquired as Jace exhaled deeply and added, "She would die." Luna felt bad, but she was also relieved, after all, she knew that if Draco did not ept her, she would go insane and die because she was now a vampire. They were all worried about what would happen next and what would happen if they went to the castle. ¡°Just keep in mind that no matter what happens, you cannot make your mates angry.¡± Jace cautioned the girls, who became tense as they exchanged nces. ¡°What if they be enraged?¡± Alyssa inquired, perplexed, as Jace sighed and shook his head. ¡°Just hope they don''t,¡± Jace said, pausing for a moment before adding, "Try to choose your words wisely,¡± to which Alyssa nodded. Juliet said, "Okay, I just hope this is all a game and nned." As Luna hummed and added, "We all hope that, and we wish everything turns out well." ¡°If you girls are ready and done, let''s go,¡± Jace said, while Juliet murmured, ¡°Yeah, let''s go.¡± Alyssa, Juliet, Luna, and Alexander hurriedly followed Jace as he approached the car, the butler opening the door for them. They were all seated inside the limousine as the driver drove them back to the vampire castle. The ride wasn''t long, but it seemed long to the girls who were worried about what would happen next. After some time, the driver parked the car as Jace, and Alexander turned around to smile at Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna. ¡°Best of luck,¡± Alexander said as Jace added ¡°We will meet you within one hour, so be careful,¡± as the girls nodded. Alyssa, Luna, and Juliet exited the limousine and walked towards the main gate, looking back onest time. The butler noticed Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna as they bowed slightly and shook their heads. ¡°Your highness, the kings have forbidden your entry,¡± one of the butlers said as Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna returned their gaze to Jace and Alexander, who was still inside the car. Luna said, "We know, but we can''t go back home until we get our things." As the butler nodded. ¡°Let me go ask the kings, and we will report back shortly,¡± the butler said sadly, as Alyssa replied, ¡°Yeah sure,¡± as the butler walked away. Alexander approached Alyssa, Luna, and Juliet as he stood with them, while the girls looked at him, perplexed. ¡°Didn''t Jace say you were supposed to stay with him?¡± Juliet inquired as Alexander shook his head and replied, "I had to report everything to uncle and aunt." ¡°Howe you didn''t get out of the car with us?¡± Alyssa inquired as Alexander''s face flushed red, making Alyssa, Juliet, and Lunaugh because they knew Jace was having a sweet moment with Alexander. Luna smiled as she saw Alexander exin to Alyssa, with a red face, that Jace was warning him to be careful as she mocked and teased him. When she saw Draco approaching her with Loukas and Ronin by his side, the smile on Luna''s face turned into a frown. Luna noticed Juliet and Alyssa had stoppedughing as Juliet stood behind Alexander, holding his hand. ¡°What are you doing over here, girls?¡± Loukas inquired angrily, adding, "I remember we kicked you out of this castle." Luna took deep breaths as she tried to remain calm, while Juliet hid behind Alexander and Alyssa held Luna''s hand. ¡°W-We''re just here to get our things so we can go back,¡± Alyssa said, looking up as her gaze met Loukas''s, who hummed as he looked at Alexander, who smiled. ¡°What are you doing over here, little buddy?¡± Draco inquired, to which Alexander replied, ¡°I came to meet uncle and aunt because Jace and I need to tell them about our decision.¡± ¡°What decision and where is Jace?¡± Ronin inquired as Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna cast puzzled nces at Alexander, who only smiled shyly. Alexander responded, "J-Jace and I are thinking of adopting a b-baby, so we needed a-approval from your parents as well, and he went to tell our parents." As Draco, Loukas, and Ronin''s eyes widened. Draco, Loukas, and Ronin moved aside to allow them all in, while Alexander smiled at the girls who giggled, knowing it was all part of the n since they knew Alexander still wasn¡¯t ready for all this. ¡°You guys can go with the girls,¡± Alexander said, adding, ¡°I will meet uncle and aunt alone,¡± as the boys nodded, and Alexander walked away. Draco led Luna to their room, leaving Juliet with Ronin, while Loukas walked to his room with Alyssa. ¡°Let''s go and do this quickly,¡± Ronin said as Juliet nodded and said, ¡°I promise I won''t take that long,¡± Ronin hummed. They walked towards the room, Juliet staring at Ronin, who was leading the way. Juliet entered her room and went into her walk-in closet, where she grabbed a bag and quickly unzipped it. Ronin exited the room as he sat on the bed, waiting for Juliet to quickly pack. Juliet''s face told everyone that she was about to cry, but she held it together. Juliet recalled how she needed to speak with Ronin, but for the time being, she focused on packing. Juliet walked out of the walk-in-wardrobe as she had finished packing. ¡°I took whatever I needed,¡± Juliet said quietly as her gaze fell on Ronin, who was staring at the wall. Juliet noticed Ronin lost in thought, which made her want to hug him, but she restrained herself. Even though Juliet despised Ronin for what he had done, she didn''t want to leave him when she noticed Ronin''s eyes soften and he seemed distant. ¡®Only a vampire can love you forever.'' Juliet reminded herself as she took a cautious step towards Ronin. Juliet only whispered ¡°Ronie¡± as he looked at her, his expression suddenly changing as he stared at her angrily. "I just finished packing," Juliet said, looking down and staring at her foot as Ronin asked, "OK, anything else you need?" Juliet nodded. Juliet suspected something was wrong and that it was all a big lie, but given Ronin''s behavior, she had no choice but to believe Ronin was no longer hers. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Ronin asked Juliet who questioned "Can I p-please chat for you just for a while?" as Ronin sighed. Ronin didn''t say anything, so Juliet now knew it wasn''t a dream or a lie, but she refused to believe Ronin hated her. ¡°Since you''re going to leave soon anyway, just tell me what you want to say?¡± Ronin said this as he noticed Juliet''s sad expression, which hurt him. ¡°D-Do you really believe no one when they say I''m your mate?¡± Juliet stuttered out as she stared at Ronin, who sighed and replied, "I don''t know what you''re talking about," to which Juliet mumbled, "O- Oh, that''s okay." Ronin sighed and said, "Well, I heard from the butlers that you are my mate," as Juliet quickly nced at him and replied, "Yeah, we are mates," as Ronin smiled and patted the space next to him. ¡°I heard from many people, so I apologize for scaring you and speaking harshly with you the other day,¡± Ronin said as Juliet smiled and stuttered out ¡°That''s o-okay.¡± Juliet was well aware that Ronin did not ept her, but she was relieved that Ronin apologized for speaking harshly. ¡°I''m only telling you this because you were in the same orphanage as me when we were kids, and you''re a nice girl,¡± Ronin said, as Juliet quickly nodded. ¡°Yeah, you came to that orphanage because you couldn''t feel your vampire symptoms, so your parents sent you to the human world until you did,¡± Juliet said as she sighed and fiddled with her thumb. ¡°I apologize for everything, but you are not my mate.¡± Juliet sighed and inquired, "How can you be so sure?" Juliet tiled her head, perplexed, while Ronin responded, "I don''t feel any connections with you." Juliet inquired, "What kind of connections?" Ronin replied, "um connections like attraction towards you" as he paused for a moment to think before adding, "Also, if you were my mate, I wouldn''t be able to sleep unless you were beside me" Juliet nodded. ¡°Were you able to sleep?¡± Juliet inquired as Ronin coughed as he replied, "Yeah, I slept well," as he averted his gaze. ¡°Did you get enough sleep?¡± Ronin inquired as Juliet sighed and spoke, "No..." before abruptly stopping and quickly responding, "No, I mean yes, I slept well," as Roninughed. Juliet inquired, "So, you have no mate?" Ronin sadly replied, "Yeah, I have no mate," while staring at Juliet. ¡°Are you going to pick a mate?¡± Juliet inquired as Ronin shook his head and replied, "Yeah, my girlfriend is my mate," as Juliet tried not to cry while mumbling, "That''s nice." ¡°You are a nice girl, and I know how you were, so let''s not get angry at each other,¡± Ronin said as Juliet sadlyughed, replying, ¡°I never got angry; it was you who got angry,¡± as Ronin frowned. Ronin said, "I get angry whenever you say you''re my mate," as Juliet sighed and replied, "I''m sorry." ¡°There is no need to apologize, so just know that I am not your mate,¡± Ronin said as Juliet hummed and mumbled, ¡°Okay, I will keep that in mind,¡± Ronin smiled. Juliet and Ronin sat next to each other in silence while Juliet tried her best not to cry. ¡®I have inspected the dungeon and am now sitting inside the limousine, so you cane back'' Juliet heard Jace''s voice echo in her head as she stood up. ¡°It''s great to talk to you again, but I hope we can finish whatever was between us,¡± Juliet said sternly, pretending to smile as Ronin stuttered out ¡°Y-Yeah? I guess we can.¡± Juliet said, ¡°Great because I asked Jace to introduce me to some wolves who don''t have mates,¡± as Ronin stood up and yelled, ¡°WHAT? WHY?¡± ¡°Because I''m a vampire now and can''t return to the human world, I''ll live a peaceful life with a wolf,¡± Juliet replied, smiling as she shrugged her shoulder. ¡°Why with a wolf and not a vampire?¡± Ronin was irritated as Juliet responded, "Because wolves are cute, and vampires are not," rolling her eyes. As Juliet sighed, Ronin said, "You are a vampire, so be with a vampire." Juliet replied, "I can decide things on my own, and I have been pushed away by a vampire, so I want to be a wolf''s mate." Juliet looked at Ronin, who had a sad expression on his face as she smiled, knowing deep down that Ronin still liked her. ¡°It''s up to you,¡± Ronin said, as Juliet hummed and replied, ¡°I have to go now,¡± as Ronin stuttered, ¡°Y- Yeah sure.¡± Ronin grabbed three trolley bags and Juliet grabbed two while they walked out towards the main gate. The butler took the bags and ced them inside the other car as Juliet smiled at Ronin. Juliet whispered ¡°Bye¡± as Ronin replied ¡°Yeah bye¡± as he walked back towards the castle while Juliet sighed knowing very well that she was now in a way homeless. Juliet sighed as she sat inside the limousine, as her gaze was drawn to Jace, who smiled at her. ¡°You did well,¡± Jace said as he watched Ronin walk away with a sad expression on his face, to which Juliet replied, ¡°Thank you,¡± as Jace hummed. Jace and Juliet were now waiting for Alexander, Alyssa, and Luna, who were still in the castle. CHAPTER 73 : HOMELESS (PART 2) CHAPTER 73 : HOMELESS (PART 2) Alyssa was terrified, but she followed Loukas silently, hoping to have a decent conversation with him. Loukas'' expression made her tremble, but she tried her best to hide the fact that she didn''t want to be near him right now. Alyssa felt sick and puked twice in the morning, but she didn''t tell anyone because she was nervous about meeting her mate. Loukas continued to push Alyssa''s feelings away, denying that she was his mate while ignoring her. Alyssa sighed as Loukas opened the bedroom door, and she entered, smiling slightly. The memories of being with Loukas roamed around Alyssa''s head as she wished to embrace Loukas while theyy on bed talking about random things. Loukas sat angrily on the bed, staring at Alyssa, who averted her gaze as she gulped. ¡°Why the hell did youe back here?¡± Loukas inquired, irritably, as Alyssa sighed and replied, "I am not interested in you jerk, so I came by today just to get my things," Loukas hummed, pointing to the wardrobe. Alyssa entered the walk-in closet, grabbing the trolley bags and carefully storing her clothes inside. Loukas locked his gaze on her as Alyssa turned around and raised an eyebrow at him as he scoffed and walked away. Alyssa smiled as she returned to packing her clothes, knowing full well that she needed to take as much time as she could to allow Jace to do his job. Finally, all of the necessary clothes, make-up, jewelry, purses, and shoes were packed. Alyssa checked the time and saw that it had been one hour and fifteen minutes which made her giggle while she slowly brought all of the trolley bags outside, when her gaze was drawn to Loukas. Loukas sat on the bed, staring at the ceiling with a distant sad look in his eyes. Alyssa could tell Loukas was about to cry and she had no idea why he was acting this way. ¡°Loukas,¡± Alyssa said quietly as Loukas quickly returned from his thoughts, his eyes turning angry as he red at Alyssa. Alyssa realized at that moment that the Loukas she knew was no more, which saddened her greatly. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Loukas inquired, irritably, as Alyssa stuttered, "C-Can you please tell a butler to assist me with the bags?" Loukas scoffed and rolled his eyes. ¡°And why should I do that?¡± Loukas wondered. As Alyssa sighed and replied, "Because it was you who forced me toe to this world," Loukas groaned and said, "I don''t believe you." ¡°Ask anyone, and they''ll tell you how you came up with the n to kidnap me, Juliet, and Luna.¡± Alyssa N?velDrama.Org owns this. said as Loukas'' eyes widened while he clearly remembered it all, so he stuttered out "I-I am sorry for that," while Alyssa hummed. Alyssa said, "It''s fine, but before you me everything on me, go ask someone what you did.¡± As Loukas quickly replied, "I am not ming you," Alyssa rolled her eyes and added, "You are ming me." Loukas said, "Okay fine, I won''t do it again, but you''re not my mate." As Alyssaughed. ¡°Don''t worry, even if you were thest vampire, I won''t be your mate,¡± Alyssa said as she sat on the sofa, irritated. Loukas said, "Great because my girlfriend is my mate," and Alyssa added, "Go get your girlfriend and stop annoying me." while she huffed. ¡°This is my castle,¡± Loukas smirked, as Alyssa smiled and said, ¡°And I told you to call the butlers so they can help me with the luggage so I can leave this house of yours,¡± while Loukas whispered, ¡°Give me a minute.¡± Loukas exited the room and went to call the butlers, who arrived quickly and started taking the luggage to the car. Alyssa sighed as she suddenly heard Jace¡¯s voice echo in her head ¡®I have inspected the dungeon and am now sitting inside the limousine, so you cane back'' Alyssa knew Jace had finished his work and she could leave, but she wanted to stay a little longer and tell Loukas what Jace had told her to tell him. Loukas stared at Alyssa as she sighed, knowing she had to return sooner orter, so she stood up and said, "Well, I will be taking my leave now," as Loukas quickly held her arm. ¡°Are you returning to the human world?¡± Loukas inquired as Alyssa shook her head and sighed, "I can''t do that because I am a half-vampire now, so I have to stay here." Loukas pointed at the bed as Alyssa sat there and he sat next to her as they watched the butlers take her bags. ¡°Look, I know we were childhood rivals, but let''s change that, and I know I brought you here to make my mate jealous,¡± Loukas said as Alyssaughed. Alyssa stated, "It doesn''t matter anymore why I''m here," pausing for a moment before continuing, "What matters is that because of you, I can''t go back." ¡°I''m sorry, so let me help you find a house,¡± Loukas said, frowning, while Alyssa smiled and shook her head. Alyssa clutched Loukas'' hand as she stared into his orbs as he returned her gaze. ¡°No, because I asked Jace to find me a mate-less wolf.¡± Alyssa said as she recalled Jace telling her, Juliet, and Luna to tell their mates and see how they reacted. ¡°What? ¡°Why a wolf?¡± Loukas quickly stood up, stunned, as Alyssa replied, "Because they are cute, and they love you forever," as Loukas averted his gaze. ¡°Vampires love you forever not wolves¡± Loukas mumbled as Alyssa heard him, making her smile. ¡°How can you say that?¡± Alyssa inquired as Loukas coughed and replied, "Because wolves can have a second mate, but vampires cannot." Alyssa asked, perplexed, "What do you mean?" Loukas exined, "I mean if I am a wolf and my mate dies or leaves me, there are chances to be blessed with the second one, whereas if a vampire mate dies, the vampire goes insane and dies as well," to which Alyssa nodded. ¡°That is amazing, but I despise vampires,¡± Alyssa said as she shrugged her shoulder, making Loukas mutter. Loukas inquired, "Why do you despise vampires?" ¡°Is it my fault?¡± Alyssa sighed as she replied, "Loukas, because of you guys, Luna is a vampire now, and she can''t control herself, so she could die any day." ¡°How can it be our fault?¡± Loukas asked, irritably, as he red at her, and Alyssa shook her head. As Loukas stared at his hand, Alyssa exined, "Draco bit her near her heart and he did whatever was necessary for her to change quickly." ¡°I''m sure it was all a trick for her to be with Draco because many people do that,¡± Loukas said sternly, clicking his tongue. Alyssa grabbed Loukas'' hand again and said, "I wish that was it, but Luna was the only one who refused toe here and was forced to by Draco," while Loukas''s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Uh¡­Oh¡­Um¡­Okay.¡± Loukas stuttered out, unsure what to say or do because he knew it was his fault. ¡°Can I go home now?¡± Alyssa inquired as Loukas mumbled "Um yeah" and Alyssa let go of his hand. Loukas kept staring at his hand, which Alyssa was holding, as he sighed and clutched it. While standing up and stretching, Alyssa said, "Great because I don''t want to stay here anymore." ¡°Let me walk you to the car,¡± Loukas said as he stood up, while Alyssa shook her head and said, ¡°Thanks, but I can go myself,¡± as Loukas scowled. ¡°No, this is the least I can do,¡± Loukas said as Alyssa paused for a moment before responding, ¡°Sure.¡± Loukas stayed beside Alyssa as they walked out of the castle, remaining silent. Alyssa turned around to face Loukas, smiling and waving as she noticed Ronin walking back towards the castle. ¡°Bye Bye,¡± Alyssa said, faking a smile as she heard Loukas say ¡°Bye¡± while staring at her. Alyssa sighed as she watched Loukas walk away while she quickly sat inside the limousine as Jace chuckled. ¡°You did an excellent job,¡± Jace said, as Alyssa smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you, but I was very nervous.¡± ¡°But you were able to walk straight back inside the limousine with confidence, which is amazing,¡± Jace said as Alyssa smiled and nced at Juliet, who smiled back. Juliet quickly sat next to Alyssa while they waited for Alexander and Luna, who were veryte. ¡°I am concerned.¡± Alyssa blurted out, as Jace and Juliet looked at her, perplexed. ¡°Why? ¡°What did Loukas say to worry you?¡± Jace inquired as Alyssa sighed. Alyssa replied, "No, we had a decent talk," pausing for a moment to add, "I am concerned about Luna and Alex." ¡°Yeah, I''m worried about both of them,¡± Juliet said, staring at Jace, hoping he''d go to them. ¡°I''m not sure about Alex because he''s with uncle and aunt, but I''m worried about Luna,¡± Jace said, as Alyssa and Juliet frowned. ¡°Do you think she''ll be alright?¡± Juliet inquired as Jace responded, "I just hope she is because it''s Draco we''re talking about." ¡°Yeah, I wish he didn''t scold her or do anything that would trigger her vampire.¡± Alyssa said as Jace added, "Yeah, she can die on the spot if that happens." As Alyssa and Juliet''s eyes widened in shock. ¡°I''m scared, Jace.¡± Juliet said worried and Alyssa added, "Me too, Jace," as Jace sighed. ¡°Don''t worry, girls,¡± Jace said as he smiled at them, adding, "Everything will be fine." ¡°Could you go check both of them?¡± Alyssa inquired as Jace responded, "I can check on Alex but not on Luna." Juliet inquired, "Why can''t you?" As Jace responded, "Because she needs to face this on her own," Juliet sighed and added, "But I am concerned for her." ¡°I am concerned as well, but there isn''t much we can do,¡± Jace said as Juliet smiled and quickly said, ¡°Oh, look Luna.¡± Alyssa stuttered out, "I-Is she still a vampire, but her eyes have changed more." As Jace growled while staring at Draco. Jace noticed Draco ring at Luna as he quickly exited the limousine, saying, "Stay inside," while Alyssa and Juliet nodded. Jace jogged up to Luna, who smiled as she hugged Jace and whispered, "I-I said it," before fainting in Jace''s arms and transforming back into her human form. Draco stared at Luna, his anger fading as he worriedly looked at her. ¡°Is she all right?¡± Draco inquired as Jace picked up Luna, replying, "She asked me to find a mate for her or else she will die, so please stay away from her," to which Draco nodded. Jace escorted Luna to the limousine, where he ced her on the seat. ¡°Take care of her and don''t let anyone in,¡± Jace said as Alyssa nodded and Jace shut the door. Draco trailed Jace as he walked towards the castle, causing him toe to stop walking. ¡°What are you doing following me?¡± Jace inquired as Draco scratched his nape and questioned "Is Luna all right?" ¡°She will be after she rests for a while so stop worrying about her.¡± Jace said as Draco clicked his tongue and walked away to his room. Draco walked away, leaving Jace with a sigh of regret for pushing his best friend away. Alexander saw Jace walking his way and opened his arms, while Jace quickly ran towards Alexander and hugged him tightly. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Alexander inquired, concerned, as Jace rested his head on Alexander''s shoulder and replied, "I feel bad for pushing Draco away." ¡°I feel bad, too, but we have to do this,¡± Alexander said as Jace stood up straight and held Alexander''s hand as they walked towards the castle¡¯s main gate. Jace smiled as he cupped Alexander''s cheek and pecked his lips. ¡°Did you speak with uncle and aunt?¡± Jace inquired, to which Alexander replied, "Yes, and they asked me to tell you everythingter," to which Jace mumbled, "Okay." ¡°Let''s go home now,¡± Alexander said as Jace wrapped his arm around Alexander''s shoulder and said, "Yes, let''s go," as they walked out of the castle. Jace opened the limousine door as Alexander sat inside, followed by Jace. Alexander looked at Luna, concerned, and asked, "What happened?" Jace replied, "She fainted in my arms after saying she said it" as Alexander caressed her cheek. All they wished for was for everything to return to normal, but they were relieved that Luna had returned to her human form, which meant she was no longer in danger. CHAPTER 74 : HOMELESS (PART 3) CHAPTER 74 : HOMELESS (PART 3) Draco kept a poker face as he heard Alexander clearly, he sighed and motioned for Luna to walk. Luna took a deep breath and quickly followed Draco, making sure not to let Draco know that she can''t live without him and still loves him deeply. Draco entered the room and flopped on the bed, staring at the ceiling. Luna clicked her tongue and rolled her eyes as she looked around the room, noting that it was exactly as she had left it. ¡°Didn''t youe here to get your stuff?¡± Draco inquired as Luna chuckled, replying, "No, I was here to bully you," rolling her eyes again as she entered the walk-in-wardrobe. Luna stumbled as she became dizzy and fell to her knees, taking deep breaths. ¡®I can''t give up yet.'' Luna thought as her breathing became uneven and she tried to stand but fell again. Luna knew this was thest day she''d live because she hadn''t fully transformed into a vampire yet, but she was willing to give her life for Juliet and Alyssa. The walk-in-wardrobe door mmed open, revealing Draco as Luna stared at him, perplexed. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Draco inquired as he crouched in front of Luna, who smacked his hand angrily away. ¡°Don''t you dare touch me¡­¡± Luna said as she red at Draco while he sighed. Draco looked to his left, then to his right, before locking his gaze on Luna, who was both confused and angry. ¡°Look, I''m worried about you, so let''s put our differences aside for now and let me help you,¡± Draco said, making Lunaugh. ¡°Differences?¡± Luna asked. What are the differences, Draco? You made me into someone I''m not,¡± she said, ring at Draco, who clicked his tongue. Draco said, "I didn''t do anything," to which Luna replied, "You know exactly what you did. Because of From N?velDrama.Org. you, I am a fucking vampire,¡± she huffed, crossing her arms around her chest. ¡°I know and I''m sorry, so let me take some responsibility,¡± Draco said, hoping Luna would agree as she shook her head. Luna yelled, "I''D RATHER DIE THAN ASK YOU MORON FOR HELP!" As Draco stood up angrily. ¡°You disrespected me a lot of times, but I let you be, but you are crossing the line,¡± Draco said as Luna ¡°Let me work and get my things because I don''t want to stay here for long,¡± Luna said as she gestured towards the door. Luna angrily kept on staring at Draco as he stood up and walked out of the walk-in-wardrobe, angrily closing the door behind him, causing Luna to flinch while she sighed. Luna''s tears streamed down her cheeks as she took deep breaths to stop crying while she felt weak. Luna began packing quickly, taking a few trolley bags and storing everything that belonged to her. A small box fell from the cupboard, and Luna smiled as she opened it to reveal all of the small pieces of jewelry that Draco had given her which made her smile. Luna''s gaze was drawn to the mating ring as she stared at it, and she knew she had to return it, so she hid the other gifts inside the bag. Luna took a long time to pack because she was tired and needed to rest every 10 minutes. Luna finally packed everything she needed after an hour while pulling two trolley bags outside the walk- in closet. Luna returned to the walk-in closet to retrieve the remaining trolley bags, repeating this process until all of the bags were ced in the bedroom. Draco continued to pretend to be on his phone while staring at Luna, who was taking deep breaths. Draco noticed Luna as she stumbled after feeling dizzy again as he grabbed Luna''s arm and pulled her towards himself, causing Luna to fall on top of him as they continued to stare at each other. ¡°L-Let me go,¡± Luna stuttered out embarrassedly as she tried to push Draco away, who had a firm grip on Luna''s waist. Draco said, "No way, not until you change," as Luna stopped struggling and looked at Draco, puzzled. ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± Draco replied, "Change back into your human form." As Luna sighed and shook her head. ¡°I would never,¡± Luna said as Draco sighed and drew Luna even closer as he hugged her, her eyes widening in surprise. Draco rxed his arm around Luna''s waist while she was sitting on hisp confused. Draco kept on hugging Luna as she rested her head on his shoulder, rxing. All of Luna''s bottled-up rage rushed out of her body as she rxed in her mate''s strong arms, making her smile. ¡°I am sorry,¡± Draco said as Luna rxed in his arms, her head resting on his shoulder, asking, ¡°Why are you apologizing?¡± Draco smiled and replied, "Because this was the only way to turn you back into a human." As Luna''s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Why? Why did you revert to my human form?¡± Luna questioned as she stood up quickly, ring at Draco, who replied, "I will tell you everything, just give me a minute," as he stood up and walked out of the room, leaving Luna alone. Luna sighed as she sat on the bed, remembering what Jace had told her to do, which made her feel uneasy. ¡®How am I going to do that? I can''t just tell my mate that I asked Jace to find me a new mate,'' Luna thought as she sighed again and rubbed her face. Draco returned to the room with two butlers as Luna became concerned that Draco had called the butler to send her to jail. Luna continued to look at Draco with suspicion as he said, "Pick these bags and keep them where Juliet and Alyssa''s bags are." the butlers bowed slightly and began to do what Draco asked. Draco sat on the bed, saying, "I need to talk to Luna privately, so can you take the bags out of my room first, and then you can take them to the car?" The butlers replied, "Yes, your highness," and began working. Luna continued to stare at them silently, hoping to return home soon because she had been transformed back into a human, which meant Draco was now stronger than her. If Luna had been in her vampire form, she could have fought Draco, but in human form, she couldn''t. Luna was also perplexed as to why Draco did that despite his clear statement yesterday that he doesn''t care about her. All of the bags were finally out of the room as the butler closed the door, and Luna stood up, took her small purse, grabbed the mating ring, and handed it to Draco while faked a smile before turning around to walk out of the room. Draco immediately grabbed Luna''s hand in his and pulled her back, patting the space next to him as Luna sighed and shook her head. ¡°I need to talk to you,¡± Draco said, as Luna thought for a moment and nodded, settling in next to him, ready to hear him out while she made up her mind to say what Jace had asked her to say. ¡°What would you like to discuss?¡± Luna asked, staring at her hand, while Draco said, "Look, let''s put our differences aside and work together," Luna looked up and stared at Draco. Draco replied, "I will send you back to the human world where you can be safe," leaving Luna perplexed as Draco took Luna''s hand in his while he added, "If you want, I can also tell Ronin and Loukas to help Alyssa and Juliet." ¡°That is very kind of you, but even if you force us, we are not going back,¡± Luna said as she gently drew her hand back. ¡°Can you tell me why?¡± Draco pondered as he stared sadly at Luna''s hand as she fiddled with her fingers. ¡°For starters, as you can see, we are transforming into our vampire form, and it is all because of you guys,¡± Luna shrugged. Draco inquired, "So?" You want us to take responsibility and be your true mate?¡± Luna stood up angrily and red at Draco. ¡°Did I ever say that?¡± Luna said as she pinched the bridge of her nose and added "I fucking returned your mating ring to you, so why the hell do you think I want that?" As Draco sighed. ¡°Okay, so you don''t want me as your mate,¡± Draco said as Luna hummed while she said, ¡°Yeah, I don''t because I know you kicked us out of your castle because you want Kim to be your mate." Draco nodded. As he patted the space next to him, Draco said, "I don''t want her to be my mate." He continued, "She is my mate, so she must get mated to me." ¡°Don''t you feel a little sick, like you''re going insane when you''re with me?¡± As Draco pondered for a moment, Luna wondered if he was going insane without her. ¡°I don''t, and that is what perplexes me the most.¡± Draco paused for a moment before continuing, "I know, and I remember bringing you here and drinking your blood and having the ceremonies with you, but honestly, I don''t feel the bond with you." ¡°Thankfully, I don''t feel any bond with you either,¡± Luna lied, rolling her eyes because she was jealous of Kim. Draco said happily, "That''s great," holding Luna''s hand again, and continued, "Since you''ll be staying here because of me, do you want me to find you a house?" Luna shook her head no. Luna spoke up. ¡°No way, I already...¡± as she suddenly stopped talking in the middle, unsure whether she should say it or not, while Draco stared at her, puzzled. ¡°you already?¡± Draco inquired when he noticed Luna was deep in thought, so he continued to stare at her. ... ... ... Draco noticed Luna shaking her head as he asked, "You already what?" because he was curious about what Luna was about to say but quickly stopped. Luna wasn''t sure if she should say anything, but she knew it was for the best as she took a deep breath and looked up at Draco. ¡°I already asked Jace to find me a wolf without a mate,¡± Luna said as she smiled at Draco, who stared at Luna, puzzled yet surprised, as Luna waited for a reaction. ... ... ... ¡°A¡­m-mate?¡± Draco''s eyes widened in surprise as he stared at Luna, who smiled and pretended to be shy as she said, "Yeah, a wolf who is mate-less so they could be with me since I am a vampire already," which irritated Draco greatly. It was all part of Jace''s n to put Draco, Loukas, and Ronin to the test so he could see how they reacted to the decision, and Luna could tell Draco wasn''t happy. ¡°A vampire would have been better, why a wolf?¡± Draco inquired as he bitterlyughed, while Luna giggled as she fiddled with the keychain that hung from her purse. Luna stated, "Because I get to choose who I want," pausing for a moment to look at Draco and continuing, "I prefer wolves, besides look how adorable Jace and Alexander are together." Draco sighed. ¡°Jace is a hybrid who is a vampire, so he turned Alexander into a hybrid as well,¡± Draco grumbled, while Luna hummed and asked, ¡°Yes, but I want a wolf, and I am not your mate, so why do you care?¡± Draco, on the other hand, averted his gaze. ¡°I don''t give a fuck, but you have to go back to the human world and not stay here,¡± Draco said, resting his chin on the palm of his hand and not looking at Luna. Luna said, "It''s up to me to decide where I live, and I want to stay here." As she tried to figure out Draco. As Luna sighed, Draco suggested, "You can live a peaceful life back in your world." Luna was annoyed as she said, "You made this ce my world." She took a deep breath and continued angrily, "You fucking turned me into a vampire, and I died today because of you." As Draco stood up angrily. ¡°I never asked you to be a vampire,¡± Draco said sternly, as Luna red at him and said, ¡°It doesn''t matter because you''ll be mating with that bitch now so let me be.¡± Draco red back at her. Draco yelled "SHUT UP, LUNA! I LOVE HER,¡± Luna clicked her tongue as she said, ¡°I hate you so much Draco,¡± Luna sighed as she realized she had yet again turned into a vampire while she rolled her eyes at Draco. Luna''s heart broke into a million pieces as she turned around and walked out of the room as Draco held Luna''s arm. Draco said, "We aren''t done talking yet," as Luna yanked her arm and red at Draco as she walked out of the room, saying, "We have nothing to talk about." ¡°Luna, transform back,¡± Draco said, as Luna shook her head since she was d that she had transformed into a vampire because she knew it was better to stay this way. Draco continued to follow Luna as she walked out of the castle as Draco said, "Come on Luna, listen to me," while Luna ignored Draco because she felt weak and wanted to be alone for the time being after hearing Draco say he loves Kim. ¡°Go to your mate,¡± Luna said, trying hard not to cry as she felt dizzy and as if she would faint at any moment. Draco said, "I''ll go to her, but please transform back," as Luna shook her head and said, "I''ll have a wolf mate soon, so stop worrying and go to your mate," as she ignored Draco, who continued to follow her. Luna walked out of the castle as she noticed Jace jogging towards her, causing her to sigh because she felt weaker than before. Jace stared at Luna worried as Luna smiled at Jace as she hugged him while she whispered ¡°I-I said it," before fainting in Jace''s arms and transforming back into her human form. Draco stared at Luna, his anger fading as he worriedly looked at her as he noticed she had fainted. ¡°Is she all right?¡± Draco inquired as Jace picked up Luna, replying, "She asked me to find a mate for her or else she will die, so please stay away from her," to which Draco nodded. Jace escorted Luna to the limousine, where he ced her on the seat. ¡°Take care of her and don''t let anyone in,¡± Jace said as Alyssa nodded and Jace shut the door. Alyssa and Juliet were concerned about Luna, but they were relieved that Luna had returned to her human form while they awaited Jace and Alexander. After some time, Alexander and Jace returned as they sat inside the limousine. Alexander looked at Luna, concerned, and asked, "What happened?" Jace replied, "She fainted in my arms after saying she said it" as Alexander caressed her cheek. ¡°Drive us back to the castle,¡± Jace said to the driver, who replied, ¡°Yes, your highness,¡± as he started the limousine and drove back to the castle. All they wished for was for everything to return to normal, but they were relieved that Luna had returned to her human form, which meant she was no longer in danger. CHAPTER 75 : THE INVITATION CHAPTER 75 : THE INVITATION It had been a week since the girls had be homeless, and they had done their best to remain strong. The days flew by as Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna tried to adjust to their new surroundings. Alexander and Jace tried their hardest to make the girls feel at ease and rxed because they were worried about them. Juliet had not given up on Roninpletely, as she tried her hardest every day to smile and pretend that she was fine, even though she felt weak and sick. Juliet struggled to control her emotions for Ronin because she was transforming into a vampire and already experiencing vampire symptoms. When Juliet wasn''t with someone, the only thing that ran through her mind was Ronin. Juliet felt a void inside her as she wished Ronin would stay by her side, hoping it was all a game. Unlike Juliet, Alyssa was unconcerned because she knew Loukas would be difficult to please. Alyssa was certain that the mastermind was always Loukas, and that if this was all a trick, he would justugh and apologize, unconcerned about how she felt. It was difficult for Alyssa because she was sick and puked three times in the morning, but she tried her hardest to stay strong while not telling anyone about it. Alyssa was obstinate because she was prepared to face everything on her own and to find another mate in case anything didn¡¯t go as nned. Alyssa was ready to be mated with someone else if Loukas didn''t want her back, and she kept asking Jace who was against it because, for him, this was just a n to see how his cousins reacted. Juliet and Alyssa were doing their best to keep themselves busy, in contrast to Luna, who stayed inside the room or on the sofa. Luna was never in a good mood because she stayed in one ce and stopped talking to everyone. The only thing that ran through Luna''s mind was how to be Draco''s mate again because she was madly in love with him. Luna wished to confront Draco and ask him why he was acting in this manner, even if it meant that he would attack and kill her. Draco''sughter and gestures of love for Luna shed through her mind, and she hoped he would say it again. Luna recalled how Draco used to tease her while picking her up and carrying her bridal style just so he could have a bubble bath with her. From N?velDrama.Org. Luna''s favorite times were those deep conversations they had around midnight with snacks, and she wished those days could return to her. Luna sniffed as she tried to hold back her tears when she heard a knock on the door. ¡°C-COME IN,¡± Luna yelled while her voice cracked as the door opened, revealing Alexander, Juliet, and Alyssa. Alexander smiled at Luna and said, "We wanted to know if you want to join us in the grand room," hoping Luna would agree. ¡°Um...maybe next time,¡± Luna said quietly as she smiled at Alyssa, Juliet, and Alexander, who were all frowning. Alyssa said, "Come on Luna, you''ve been locked in here since morning," to which Juliet nodded and added, "Jace said we can use the grand room and have fun just the four of us," as Luna sighed. ¡°You guys can go,¡± Luna said, hugging her knees and feeling bad for always pushing her friends away. ¡°No way you''reing with us,¡± Alexander said as he took Luna''s hand in his and pulled her to her feet. Luna stood up as Alexanderughed, pushing her out of the room as Luna groaned irritably as they made their way to the grand room. ¡°TA-DA,¡± Juliet, Alexander, and Alyssa said in unison as Luna entered the grand room to find a purple- colored room filled with pillows, plushies, and nkets, as well as chips, cold drinks, water, and choctes in the center. Luna giggled as she sat down and quickly selected a cat plushie, while Alexander, Juliet, and Alyssa did the same. ¡°How did you find out I like plushies?¡± Luna wondered as she yed with the cat plushie, and Alyssa replied, "Well, I once saw Draco buying it for you," as Luna sighed, recalling how Draco once surprised her with a bunny plushie. Luna said quietly, "Yeah, he used to buy a lot of things for me," as she smiled at Alyssa, who felt bad for bringing up Draco. Alexander, Juliet, and Alyssa were aware of Luna''s traumatic breakup with Leonardo while confessing to Draco despite being severely injured and bleeding. They all knew how much Luna adored Draco and wished to be with him forever, but then this happened, and itpletely shocked her. Alexander said, "Forget about him," while keeping his hand on top of Luna''s hand and continuing, "More like, let''s forget about everything and have some fun." Juliet said, "That is perfect, besides it''s us for anyway." as Alyssa and Luna agreed. ¡°Yeah, Alex, forget about us and tell us about you and Jace,¡± Alyssa smirked as Luna and Juliet ¡°What about Jace and me?¡± Alexander inquired, to which Luna replied, "You know, tell us something about you two," to which Juliet replied, "We already know how you met, so something else." ¡°Tell us about how you felt after waking up next to Jace after he brought you to his pack.¡± Alyssa said as Luna and Juliet agreed. Alexander asked, "You mean the first day at the packhouse?" Juliet nodded and said, "Yes, he must have been so romantic," as Alexander shook his head. ¡°No, he would have been serious and asked many questions,¡± Alyssa replied as Lunaughed, adding, ¡°He could have worried a lot because worrying is his middle name,¡± which made Alexanderugh. ¡°All three of you are incorrect; when I was first brought to the pack, I was terrified. I couldn''t move and my breath was stuck in my throat, but Ronin gently tried to help me and take me to Jace''s room" the girls listened attentively. ¡°Oh, Jace lived in the packhouse at that time?¡± Luna inquired as Alexander shook his head and replied, "No, he lived in the castle, but he knew I''d be ufortable, so he took me to the packhouse instead," as Alyssa smiled and added, "That''s so sweet of him." ¡°Yeah, he''s really sweet, but I was so scared that I was trembling in fear when he and I were alone in his room,¡± Alexander said as Juliet ate the jellies and asked, "Oh, what happened next?" ¡°Jace gave me his pajamas and extra small boxers while I rushed inside the washroom to do what he said, but the pajamas were so big on me that the shirt touched my knees, so I wore it only with boxers,¡± Alexander said, his face flushed. When I came out of the restroom, I saw Jace sitting on the bed, worried, and I slowly approached him,¡± as Juliet abruptly stood up and yelled, ¡°AND YOU GUYS KISSED,¡± while Luna and Alyssaughed. Alexander yelled, "NO, WE DIDN''T," as Juliet scowled and sat down. Alexander smiled as he said "Um, I was so scared that I thought he would reject me, but he just patted the space next to him as I sat with him while he tugged me inside kissing my forehead while he told me to sleep" as Alexander''s face flushed red with embarrassment. ¡°Aww, how thoughtful and sweet of him,¡± Alyssa said as Luna and Juliet nodded and ate the jellies while Alexander drank his juice. Alexander said, "Yeah, he is very caring, and that is why I started trusting him." As he sighed and took a bite of the biscuit, he continued, "In the middle, I thought he would cheat on me and leave me, but the way he expressed his love and said I am his mate in front of everyone surprised me, so since that day, he is mine while I am his forever." Juliet sighed as she said, "So romantic, just like something in novels" which made Alexander smile. Luna had finally forgotten about the pain she was experiencing as she began to enjoy her time with Alexander, Alyssa, and Juliet. Theughter echoed around the room as they chatted while eating the junk food in the center. They had all forgotten about their problems while they were entertained by Alexander''s stories about himself and Jace. ******* It had been 3 hours, and the time had flown by as all of the food and drinks were finished. Alexander, Juliet, Luna, and Alyssa wereughing mess because they couldn''t stop themselves from Alexander grabbed Luna''s hand and said, "N-No way, you can''t run away so easily," as he struggled to control hisughter. Juliet wasying on the floor, clutching her stomach,ughing as she saw Luna flee as Alyssa and Alexander quickly stood up to catch her. Alyssa drew Juliet up as Julietughed, chasing after Luna, who was running as fast as she could as they approached the hall. Alexander picked up a cushion and threw it at Luna, who gasped and turned around, picking up another cushion and throwing it at Alexander. Laughter and yelling filled the room as they threw cushions at each other whileughing and trying to hide from each other. Lunaughed as she threw a cushion at Juliet, who stumbled back after colliding with someone, causing her to gasp. Juliet turned around,ughing, and bowed down, saying, "I am so sorry." She looked up, only to see Ronin, and she abruptly stoppedughing. Luna''s smile was reced with a sad expression while Alyssa frowned as she stared at Loukas, Ronin, and Draco. ¡°What exactly are you doing over here?¡± Alexander questioned as he noticed the sad expressions on Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna''s faces, which made him sigh because it took him a long time to make the girls smile. ¡°We''vee to meet Jace,¡± Draco exined as he picked up the cushion and handed it to Luna, as he continued, "He didn''t reply to any of my messages." Alexander hummed understandingly. ¡°He is in his study room,¡± Alexander said as Draco nodded and began to walk towards the study room, followed by Loukas and Ronin. ¡°By the way, w-¡± Loukas couldn''t finish his sentence because he saw Alexander throw a cushion at Alyssa, who yfully red at Alexander while she attacked him. Loukas, Draco, and Ronin stood there, staring at Alyssa, Juliet, Luna, and Alexander as they messed around. Draco chuckled as he saw Luna attack Alexander while she yelled "RAWR" as Juliet and Alyssa attacked her. Jace said, "Cub and my queens-" but couldn''t finish his sentence because he saw the mess that Alyssa, Juliet, Alexander, and Luna had made in the hall. Alexander picked up a cushion and threw it at Jace''s face, yelling back "DON''T CALL ME THAT IN FRONT OF OTHERS" as Alyssa, Juliet, and Lunaughed. ¡°Aww, how adorable, say rawr for Jace,¡± Luna teased, while Jace tried hard not tough. Luna wiggled her brows at Alexander, who pushed her down while tickling her and sheughed as she tried her best to free herself. As Alexander let Luna go, Jace said, "I have some business with my cousins, so if you three can go inside the grand room or any other room," as they all sat on the floor staring at Jace. ¡°We made a mess in the grand room,¡± Juliet chuckled, as Alyssa added, ¡°and I saw one of the butlers go in there to clean it up,¡± to which Alexander nodded. ¡°Is there another room?¡± Jace inquired as Alexander stood up and Jace motioned the butler to clean as he quickly started to clean the hall. Alyssa, Juliet, Alexander, and Luna continued tough as they stumbled while they walked towards the other room. ¡°We need to tell you all something.¡± Ronin said as Jace looked at Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna, who had stoppedughing, while Jace sighed and nodded. ¡°All right,e on sit.¡± Jace said as they all sat on the sofa, the room that had been filled withughter just moments before now filled with silence and tension. Alyssa sat next to Jace with Juliet who sat on the other side while Luna sat with Alexander. Draco, Ronin, and Loukas sat on the opposite sofa, while the girls remained silent as Alexander quickly held Luna''s hand. ¡°What exactly do you want to say?¡± Jace inquired as Loukas smiled and handed him an envelope, which he opened and read as his eyes widened in surprise. Jace couldn''t bring himself to say anything as Alyssa and Juliet leaned in to read. After reading, Alyssa and Juliet felt terrible as they looked at Luna, who looked at them puzzledly. Jace handed the paper to Alexander, who read it while Luna leaned over and joined him. Juliet and Alyssa continued to stare at Luna, who sighed and smiled at Draco before averting her gaze and saying, "Congrattions." As Jace sighed, Alexander held Luna''s hand and squeezed it. Jace rolled his eyes as he rubbed his irritated face and red at Loukas, Draco, and Ronin. Jace said, "You mated with Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna, but now you want to abandon them instead of treating them nicely?¡± Draco said, "I don''t even know why we did that." which irritated Jace. ¡°You fucking woke up one day so happily and entered my castle without warning while you suddenly entered inside my room waking me and Alex as you said ¡®I have a mate and her name is Luna'' as I was surprised seeing how happy you suddenly were,¡± Jace said as Draco red at him. ¡°Think twice, guys, because if you mate with those bitches, I will make sure that Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna are mated to some mate-less wolf or vampire,¡± Jace warned, as Loukas replied, ¡°They can do whatever they want.¡± Jace nodded. ¡°Remember your words,¡± Alexander said as Juliet and Alyssa held Jace''s hand. Jace didn''t mind because he knew how hard it was for Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna who had been brought here and told about wolves, witches, and vampires only to be pushed away. ¡°You must attend this mating ceremony where Kim, Amy, and Sam will be mated with us,¡± Loukas said, as Ronin added, ¡°We will be waiting so you have no other choice,¡± as Jace rolled his eyes. ¡°I won''t be attending any ceremony,¡± Jace said as he red at his cousins, continuing, ¡°Those girls killed my baby and nearly killed my mate,¡± as Alexander remained silent because he felt terrible as well. ¡°Alexander is trying to deceive you¡± Ronin abruptly said as Alexander''s eyes widened, seeing how Ronin had always agreed with Alexander, saying how honest Alexander is, and now was suddenly against him. Jace questioned ¡°How can you say that?¡± while he was very angry at his cousins who kept on using his mate. ¡°Do you have any evidence that Kim, Amy, and Sam did that?¡± Loukas inquired. ¡°You are listening to what your mate said and ignoring everyone else,¡± he sighed, shaking his head. ¡°You know Alex, and he would never lie about something as important as this.¡± Jace said he was doing his best to defend his mate because he knew Alexander wouldn''t lie about something so important. Draco questioned, "If he isn''t lying, why didn''t he say this before?" Jace red at Draco while he answered, "He told me, and I chose not to tell you because you were dating them at the time, but when you announced that you have human mates, I knew I had to tell you one day" as Draco sighed while ignoring Jace. ¡°You all are lying just so Kim, Sam, and Amy don''t mate with us,¡± Draco said angrily as Luna stood up and said, ¡°Mate with them,¡± while smiling at Draco and continuing, ¡°Who is stopping you?¡± while Draco stared at her. ¡°Luna,¡± Alexander said as he held her hand, while Luna turned around and said, ¡°No, Alex, they can mate with whoever they want, but we won''t be attending that ceremony no matter what,¡± to which Jace agreed. ¡°I agree with Luna,¡± Jace said, as Alyssa, Alexander, and Juliet all nodded in agreement. ¡°We''re going back because we need to do some preparation, but think about it and do attend,¡± Ronin said as he stood up, followed by Loukas and Draco. Jace saw his cousins walk away as he quickly followed them to make sure he walks out of the castle. Draco, Loukas, and Ronin walked out of the main castle gate as Jace rolled his eyes walking back inside where his mate was sitting with Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna. They were all taken aback by Loukas, Draco, and Ronin''s sudden decision, but they were certain that despite being invited, they would not attend the ceremony. CHAPTER 76 : RUNNING AWAY CHAPTER 76 : RUNNING AWAY It was the next day, right after the invitation as Juliet''s eyes were puffy, indicating that she had cried. Juliet had given up on Ronin, but her inner vampire desired him more than anything else in the world. It was bing increasingly difficult for Juliet, who just wanted to stay in bed, as time passed. The ceremony was the next day, and she had no choice but to go because Juliet knew Luna would. Juliet had no idea why Luna was attending the ceremony, even though Draco had pushed her away, leaving her to die in her vampire form. Juliet sighed, flopping on the bed, and mumbled to herself, "I am such a cry baby," as she sighed. Juliet could hear Luna''s yells as Jace, and Alexander''s voices echoed in an attempt to calm her down. Alyssa was sitting on the sofa as Juliet sat up and stared at Alyssa, who continued to munch on chips, causing Juliet to sigh. ¡°Aren''t you eating a lot these days?¡± Juliet questioned Alyssa, whoughed and replied, "No way this is From N?velDrama.Org. normal for me," as Juliet hummed whileying back down. The door opened as Luna walked in angrily, followed by Jace and Alexander, and Juliet sat up staring at them. ¡°Are we going?¡± Alyssa inquired, to which Luna replied, "Yes, we are because Draco needs to know I can live perfectly fine without him," causing Jace to sigh as he sat on the bed. ¡°Luna, you don''t need to push yourself,¡± Juliet said as Jace nodded in agreement. Alexander sat next to Jace on the sofa, and Luna sat next to Alyssa. Luna said, "Jace, I am not weak,¡± She sighed and pinched the bridge of her nose, adding, "I can handle myself well, and we need to go and see what those bitches are nning." ¡°But you all can get hurt in that process,¡± Jace said as he huffed, while Luna shook her head and replied, ¡°No, we won''t get hurt.¡± Alexander said, "Luna is right, Jace." As he held Jace''s hand, and continued, "We have to go, and we aren''t alone," hoping Jace would agree. ¡°Alex is correct. Maya, Ruby, your pack, La, Mia, Adrian, Noah, Nathan, and Isabe are all here.¡± Alyssa said as Jace sighed, unsure what to do so he replied, "If you all say so, but we have to stay close." Juliet felt awful, and she didn''t think she''d be able to see anyone else holding her mate''s hand. ¡°Y-you all can go,¡± Juliet stuttered, trying not to cry because she missed Ronin and wanted to be with him. ¡°Why? Why aren''t you attending the ceremony?¡± Luna questioned as Juliet replied, "I can''t see Ronin mate with someone else," sniffing and trying not to cry. Alexander quickly hugged Juliet, who hugged him back, while Jace looked at Luna, who sighed. Luna said, "Look, this is what those bitches nned, and we need to be there because they don''t want us toe." Juliet rubbed her eyes and stared at Luna confused. ¡°How do you know they don''t want us toe?¡± Juliet asked, and Luna responded, "Our names weren''t even written there, which means Draco, Loukas, and Ronin personally came to invite us," to which Alyssa agreed. ¡°I have a bad feeling about this,¡± Juliet said as Jace hummed and said, ¡°I agree with Juliet,¡± adding, ¡°I have a bad feeling about this, too.¡± ¡°We will go and stay together no matter what.¡± Alyssa said as Alexander added. "Jace, by going there, we can meet uncle and aunt, as well as Kim, Amy, and Sam, so we can figure out the n," while Luna looked worriedly at Juliet. ¡°We need to get the pack ready in case of war,¡± Jace said, as Alexander shook his head and replied, ¡°There will be no war.¡± ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Jace questioned as Alexander replied, "Because, in the end, Draco, Loukas, and Ronin don''t hate you." Luna and Alyssa nodded, knowing Alexander was correct because Draco, Loukas, and Ronin had said it. Alyssa said, "They hate us, so they''d only kick us out or put us in jail, so we need you guys to just protect us in case they use their powers on us." to which Jace nodded and replied, "I can do that." as he smiled at Alyssa, who smiled back. ¡°Now you girls should rest, and we can talk about itter because I have a feeling none of you slept.¡± Alexander said as Luna stuttered out, ¡°Y-Yeah, we didn''t.¡± ¡°Neither did Jace nor I, so we can all now rx.¡± Alexander said as he smiled and waved to Juliet, Alyssa, and Luna who smiled back. Jace and Alexander left the room as Alyssaid down on the bed, with Luna next to her as Juliet sighed. ¡°You won''t be sleeping?¡± Alyssa questioned as Juliet stood up and closed the curtains and light while saying, "I can sleep when it''s dark." as sheid down on the other side. Alyssa slept in the middle, with Juliet on her right side and Luna on her left. Many strange thoughts raced through Juliet''s mind as she sighed,ying down straight, and looked at Alyssa and Luna, who were trying to sleep. Juliet closed her eyes and rxed, hoping that she would soon fall asleep and that when she woke up, everything would be just another bad dream. ******* It had been an hour as Juliet kept tossing and turning but couldn''t sleep. Juliet sighed and sat up when her gaze was drawn to Alyssa and Luna, who was fast asleep. ¡°How can you both attend the ceremony in peace when you know your mates are about to mate with the girls who wanted to kill you?¡± Juliet sighed, shaking her head, andid down again. Juliet had no idea what she needed to do, but one thing was certain: she was not going to attend the ceremony no matter what. Memories of Ronin reyed in her head as she sat up again and carefully stood up to go to the walk- in-wardrobe. Juliet grabbed a trolley bag, in which she kept a few clothes, jewelry, shoes, and undergarments. The only sound in the wardrobe was the ticking of the clock as Juliet dashed to the restroom to do her business, exiting after 6 minutes. Juliet quickly wore her small bag and grabbed her trolley bag while wearing her shoes and walked out of the room. Juliet smiled at Alyssa and Luna as she carefully closed the door behind her and said, "I''m sorry, but I can''t do this." Juliet took a look around as she carefully walked towards the window, hoping no one would notice her. Guards and butlers were roaming around doing their duties as Juliet quickly sneaked away as she opened a window and saw no one there, so she first threw her bag and then jumped out. Juliet carefully ran away because she knew where she wanted to go, and it was the park where Ronin always took her. Juliet shivered in the cold breeze, but she knew it wasn''t the time to cry or be cold. Juliet desired to return to the human world, which was difficult, but she knew she could enlist the assistance of Ruby and Maya, begging them not to tell the others. It''s not that Juliet didn''t believe Jace and Alexander when they said they''d protect her, but she was terrified that they''d be hurt in the process. Juliet arrived at the park quickly as she saw a stall, so she went and paid the man at the stall while she took the water bottle. The park held many memories of Juliet and Ronin being together as he shared many secrets with her while telling her stories from his youth. Juliet sat on the bench, twisting the water bottle cap as she drank water and sighed as she closed the cap. Juliet smiled as she watched the children y, recalling Ronin''s promise to her that one day, they would have a family of their own. Juliet sighed, trying not to cry as she sniffed, holding back her tears when her gaze fell on Draco, Ronin, and Loukas. They were sitting alone on a bench when Juliet quickly stood up to hide from them, grabbing her bags and putting on her cap. Juliet was certain that this was the perfect opportunity to spy on them as she sat on a bench not far from them, making sure not to be seen. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Ronin inquired, and Loukas replied, "I''m not sure, but I hope Juliet, Alyssa, and Luna attend the ceremony," as Juliet clearly heard them, which surprised herpletely. Draco said, "I hope so too because we kept this ceremony for them because we want Kim, Amy, and Sam to know that no matter what they do, our hearts will only beat for our real mates" as Loukas sighed and said, "But we hurt them a lot," and Ronin added, "I hurt my mate Juliet a lot." Juliet was taken aback by what she heard as she continued to y with the water bottle, but she did her best not to get caught because she didn''t want her mate''s n to be ruined because of her foolishness. Loukas sighed and rubbed his face, saying, "At least you guys talked nicely to Juliet and Luna." He added, "I was so rude with Alyssa." ¡°Everything will be fine soon, so all we can hope for is that theye to the ceremony,¡± Ronin said, looking at Loukas and Draco, who nodded in agreement. ¡°I am sure Luna will attend because she would never give up on me this easily,¡± Draco said as he smiled, while Ronin replied, ¡°I know Alyssa will not attend, and neither will Juliet,¡± as Loukas hummed in agreement. ¡°They will attend, don''t worry,¡± Draco said as Ronin sighed and replied, ¡°I think we should have included Jace in this n,¡± as Loukas shook his head in disagreement. Loukas spoke up. ¡°We could have, but Kim, Amy, and Sam were aware he was spying on them,¡± Draco sighed nodding. Juliet suddenly remembered how Loukas had devised the n to kidnap them, as well as the n in which they pretended to have second mates, which convinced her that if this was a n, it had been devised by Loukas, as he was known to devise such weird ns. ¡°That is correct, but thankfully he is looking after our mates.¡± Draco said as Loukas added, ¡°We need to try our best at the ceremony.¡± Ronin said, "I agree,¡± he sighed and looking up at the sky while he added ¡°We need to keep making sure that Kim, Amy, and Sam think we love them,¡± Loukas said "Exactly, and when all the guests arrive, we will introduce Luna, Alyssa, and Juliet as our mates.¡± Draco and Ronin nodded happily, making Juliet smile. ¡°The security should be strong just in case Kim, Amy, and Sam try to do something,¡± Draco said as Juliet waited for them to leave so she could return as well. As Draco shrugged, Ronin said, "If they do something," shifting his gaze to Draco, "everyone will see it, and we will put them in jail with an inhibitor on them, so they don''t escape." ¡°They harmed Jace and Alexander, so they should be sentenced to death,¡± Loukas said, to which Draco replied, ¡°We can''t use our powers against powerless people, so we have to be extra careful with what you nned¡± to which Loukas nodded. ¡°For now, we shouldn''t talk about this much and go back home,¡± Ronin said, to which Draco replied, ¡°Yes, and we should take Kim, Sam, and Amy shopping, so they keep believing us,¡± and Loukas added, ¡°Let''s go home because all we can hope for now is some miracle happening and our mates attending this ceremony,¡± which made Juliet very happy, but she wasn''t sure if what she heard was true or not. ¡°I believe in them, and I know they will attend.¡± Loukas said while Ronin smiled and replied, ¡°I trust them, and I know they will as well.¡± which made Juliet very happy knowing her mate believes in her, Alyssa, and Luna. Juliet saw Draco, Loukas, and Ronin stand up as they walked away, leaving her stunned, and she quickly threw the empty bottle in the trash can while standing up and grabbing her bag. Juliet waspletely taken aback by what Draco, Loukas, and Ronin said, and she quickly changed her ns and nned to return to Jace and Alexander''s house. Juliet knew what she had heard could be true, but there was a slim chance it was a trap, and she was certain Jace needed to know so he could take the next step while Juliet felt strong. Juliet quickly sat inside a cab, giving the address and smiling as she waited to return to the castle to tell them everything she heard. CHAPTER 77 : A BABY IS A GOOD START CHAPTER 77 : A BABY IS A GOOD START Alyssa''s eyes fluttered open and she sighed since she felt sick. The cold room made Alyssa shiver as she turned around to hug Juliet because Luna didn''t like it when people hugged her. Alyssa noticed Juliet wasn''t on the bed, so she carefully sat up to look around, only to discover Juliet was nowhere to be found. Alyssa struggled to stand up because she was still cold, but she eventually did and looked around for Juliet. Alyssa''s eyes widened when she noticed that most of Juliet''s belongings were missing from the wardrobe, and her trolley bags were also missing. Alyssa''s eyes welled up with tears as she hurriedly exited the walk-in closet to wake Luna up. Luna was a heavy sleeper, and Alyssa shook her and called her name several times before she finally woke up. ¡°What is it?¡± Luna asked, irritably, in her hoarse sleeping voice, and Alyssa replied, "Juliet isn''t around, and all her things are gone," as Luna sat up quickly. ¡°H-Have you tried asking Jace and Alexander?¡± Luna''s voice cracked as she kept her hand on her brow because she was dizzy. Alyssa replied, "No, I haven''t asked them yet or left this room." As Luna hummed standing up, they both quickly went to Jace and Alexander''s room. Luna knocked on the door, hoping that Jace or Alexander would open it quickly. The door opened, revealing Jace, who was shirtless, and Alexander sitting on the bed. ¡°Juliet is missing,¡± Luna exined as Jace stepped aside to let the girls in. Alyssa and Luna walked into the room and sat on the sofa as Jace saw Alyssa crying so he nced at Alexander who nodded. ¡°Are you sure she isn''t here?¡± Alexander questioned as he stood up stretching while he kneeled in front of Alyssa and Luna. Alexander wiped Alyssa''s tears away as he held her hand and said, "Don''t worry, just tell us everything, and we will find her," as Alyssa nodded quickly. ¡°I will notify the guards to look around the castle and inside as well, just in case,¡± Jace said as Alexander nodded and Jace walked out of the room, leaving Luna, Alyssa, and Alexander behind. Alyssa stated, "I... I wasn''t feeling well and I was cold, so I turned around to hug Juliet when I noticed she wasn''t on the bed,¡± she sniffed as she continued, ¡°but when I entered the walk-in-closet, I noticed her things were gone, including her favorite trolley bags,¡± which worried Alexander. ¡°I informed all of the guards, so they are aware.¡± As Jace entered the room, Alexander said, "Jace, first call the family doctor." Jace inquired, concerned, "Is everything okay?" Alexander shook his head and replied, "No, Alyssa isn''t feeling well, so we need to make sure she is okay." ¡°All right, I''ll call the doctor, and then we''ll look for Juliet.¡± Jace said as he picked up his phone from the dressing table and exited the room. Alyssa sighed and asked, "What if Juliet is in trouble?" before adding, "We need to find her first." ¡°We''ll find her, so you should rx and let us do our job.¡± Alexander said as Luna nodded while she added "Juliet would want you to feel better." As Alyssa sighed and nodded in agreement. ¡°Alyssa, youy down while we look for Juliet,¡± Alexander said, as Alyssa stuttered, ¡°B-But I want to help.¡± Alexander said, "You need to rest until the doctor arrives," because he was worried about Alyssa and knew she hadn''t been feeling well for a long time. Alexander had previously asked Alyssa if she was feeling okay, but Alyssa simply dismissed the question, iming that it was just because of stress but Alexander had seen her vomit once, but he thought she was fer, but to his surprise, Alyssa was still sick. ¡°When is the doctor going to arrive?¡± Luna inquired, concerned, as Alexander replied, "I don''t know," as they held Alyssa''s hand to assist her in standing. Jace returned to the room as he noticed Alexander and Luna assisting Alyssa in standing up. ¡°We need to take her back to her room so she cany down and rest,¡± Alexander said, as Jace responded, ¡°Okay, the doctor should be here in 10 minutes¡± he walked up to them and said, ¡°Move aside.¡± Jace easily picked up Alyssa''s bridal style as he walked back to the room that belonged to Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna. ¡°Stop worrying and rest,¡± Jace said as he ced Alyssa on the bed, while Alyssa sighed and nodded. Alyssa said, "She was worried and didn''t want to go to the ceremony, so maybe something happened that''s why she went." As Jace hummed in agreement. ¡°She ran away from this because she knew she couldn''t see anyone with Ronin,¡± Luna sighed, continuing, ¡°It''s all my fault; if I hadn''t forced her, nothing would have happened¡± as Alexander hugged Luna and shook his head. Alexander said, "She will be safe, and she will return home soon." As Luna nodded and tried not to cry. Everyone was concerned about Juliet''s whereabouts, and they had no idea where she was, which Luna med on herself. It had already been 15 minutes when the doctor entered the room, and Jace left, leaving Alyssa with Alexander because he didn''t want Alyssa to feel ufortable. Luna walked out of the room a few minutester, and when she saw Jace sitting on a sofa, she sat next to him. ¡°Has the checkup beenpleted?¡± Jace inquired, and Luna replied, "No, Alex is still with Alyssa because she asked him to be," as Jace nodded his head. Jace said, "Yeah, Alex knows a lot about everything, so it''s better if he stays with her unless she''s feeling ufortable." As Luna nodded. Luna fiddled with her thumb as she stared at her hand, feeling guilty for what had happened. ¡°I am sorry,¡± Luna said quietly as Jace shifted his gaze to Luna since he wasn''t sure why she apologized. ¡°Why are you apologizing?¡± Jace inquired, to which Luna replied, "Because I know Juliet ran away because I was being so forceful towards the part where we all should attend the ceremony," while wiping away her tears. ¡°It''s the best opportunity to find out what Kim, Amy, and Sam are up to,¡± Jace said, as Luna sighed and nodded, knowing Jace was correct. Luna rubbed her face as she turned and stared at Jace, saying, "Yes, but if Juliet is feeling uneasy..." She paused for a moment before adding, "...I will back away from this n as well." ¡°I know I was opposed to this n because I care about you guys, but if we don''t go, they''ll get mated, but if we go, we can stop this.¡± Jace said as he smiled at Luna, who returned his smile. ¡°LUNA¡± ¡°JACE¡± Jace and Luna immediately stood up, concerned when they saw the doctor walk out of the room smiling. ¡°What exactly did you do to them?¡± Jace inquired, his gaze fixed on the doctor, who replied, "Nothing, but I am sure you will yell as well if you find out." Jace said, "I trust you because you are the pack''s doctor, but I hope you didn''t do anything," knowing that the doctor wouldn''t try anything because he was a member of Maya''s pack. The doctor smiled as he walked away, while Luna and Jace entered the room quickly when they saw Alyssa and Alexander crying. ¡°Why are you both crying?¡± Luna inquired, concerned, as Jace inquired, "Did the doctor say or do anything?" as he stared at Alexander for answers. ¡°Does it have anything to do with you bing a vampire?¡± Luna questioned because she knew how much it hurt and how weak one felt when her gaze was drawn to Alyssa, who shook her head and stuttered out "N-No." Jace questioned, "What exactly is it?" Alexander giggled and wiped away his tears as he responded, "We need to take her to the hospital for a proper checkup, but the pack doctor says Alyssa is pregnant." Jace''s eyes widened in surprise as his frown turned into a smile. Luna stuttered out "P¡­Pregnant?" as she gasped, adding "You mean a baby?" while Alyssa smiled and nodded as Luna whispered, "No way." as Luna felt happy for Alyssa. Jace said, "That''s great news," as he happily held Alyssa''s hand and added, "Congrattions." ¡°Congrattions, Alsie,¡± Luna said as Alyssa frowned and replied, ¡°Don''t call me that,¡± which made Lunaugh. Alyssa began, "I..." and paused for a moment before sighing and continuing, "I wish Loukas was here at this amazing moment." While Jace smiled at her. ¡°He will certainly regret itter,¡± Jace said, looking at Alexander, who nodded in agreement. Alexander said, "A baby is a good start to everything," while holding Alyssa''s hand, and added, "And the baby will be very lucky," to which Alyssa nodded. The bedroom door swung open as a yell echoed "GUYS," and they all looked at the door, surprised. ¡°J-Juliet,¡± Luna stuttered happily as she hugged her and added, ¡°You are okay,¡± making Julietugh. ¡°Yeah, what could happen to me?¡± Juliet questioned puzzledly as Alyssa questioned angrily, "Where did you go?" Juliet giggled as she rubbed her nape. ¡°I nned to run away, but something happened,¡± Juliet exined, as Jace sighed and shook his head as he picked up the bags and ced them in a corner while Juliet sat on the bed. ¡°So, you just came back to tell us that?¡± Jace inquired, while Juliet hummed, adding, "Yes, but before that, Alyssa and Alexander, why are you crying?" as she looked at Jace, who smiled. Luna began, "Juliet," while holding Juliet''s hand, and continued, "the doctor said there are chances Alyssa is pregnant," as Juliet''s eyes widened and tears pricked her eyes. ¡°C-Congrattions,¡± Juliet sniffed, continuing, ¡°I am sorry I left you all alone at such an important moment,¡± Alyssa shook her head and hugged Juliet. ¡°She would never have told us she was sick if it hadn''t been for you.¡± Alexander said as Jace added, "Yeah, but we need to go to the hospital to confirm that." Alexander nodded in agreement. ¡°We will get ready so we can go,¡± Luna said, as Jace nodded. Juliet held Luna''s hand and said, ¡°Before that, we need to talk about something,¡± as they stared at Juliet, perplexed. Juliet told Luna, Alyssa, Jace, and Alexander everything while they listened intently. Everyone was taken aback as they processed every detail that Juliet was telling them. Juliet described in great detail everything she had heard from Ronin, Draco, and Loukas. Juliet finished everything while staring at Alyssa, Luna, Alexander, and Jace, who were all processing it. ¡°I-It was all a n.¡± Alyssa murmured, looking at Jace to see how surprised he was as well. ¡°H-How? They should have given us some hints, and they even made you girls cry.¡± Alexander said, N?velDrama.Org owns this. surprised, as he tried to process everything while feeling as if it was all a n. ¡°Perhaps they didn''t tell us because they knew if more people found out, it would ruin everything.¡± Jace said as Alexander nodded and shrugged, unsure whether to believe or not. ¡°Draco kept telling me with a worried expression on his face that I shouldn''t turn into a vampire.¡± Luna said as Alyssa added, ¡°he was trying to care for you even though he was trying his best not to,¡± while Luna happily smiled and nodded her head. Alexander said, "It could all be a n," as Jace smiled and hugged him from behind, adding, "or this could be true, and they really are nning to do what they said," as Alexander sighed and whispered, "This doesn''t seem right." Luna giggled as she said, "Draco still loves me," while Alyssa added, "Loukas wants me." Juliet nodded, saying, "Perhaps they really do love us." as Alyssa and Luna quickly nodded their heads. ¡°Guys don''t forget Kim, Amy, and Sam are with them,¡± Alexander cautioned them all, knowing full well what those girls were capable of. Alexander had a deep feeling that everything was a lie, but he was happy after hearing what Juliet said because he cared a lot for Draco, Loukas, and Ronin, as they had always cared for Alexander. Juliet stated, "Kim, Amy, and Sam were not present, which is why they discussed thister, saying they should take them shopping so they don''t doubt them." she looked at Jace and Alexander. Jace paused for a moment before agreeing with Juliet and saying, "Alex, don''t forget Draco, Loukas, and Ronin came to our castle just to personally give us a card and invite their mates because this was the n." which caused Alexander to sigh before adding, "Yeah, maybe they are." ¡°Look, they must be frightened when we told them about us mating with one of your pack members who are mate-less.¡± Alyssa said as Luna nodded while she added ¡°That must have spurred them to have a discussion.¡± Jace ruffled Juliet''s hair and smiled as he remarked, "Good work Juliet." while Juliet scowled and asked, "But what if like Alex mentioned, it''s a lie and nned?" Jaceughed and responded, "We will know at that time if it is the case, but right now, I really hope it''s all their n." While Alexander nodded in agreement. ¡°Since we are now certain about everything, let us take Alyssa to the hospital.¡± Alexander stated as they all stood up. Jace and Alexander walked to their room to get dressed, while Luna and Alyssa hurriedly prepared themselves, and Juliet set her hair while she waited for them all. They were all surprised and delighted by what they had heard, and they hurriedly prepared to head to the hospital where Alyssa would be checked. CHAPTER 78 : CEREMONY CHAPTER 78 : CEREMONY It was finally the day... The day Ronin, Draco, and Loukas were about to mate yet again but no one knew with who... No one knew if this was all a n or if it was real, but all they could hope for was that it was all a n. It was a big day, so everyone was nervous. The wolf pack was prepared and had brought all of the other packs who were either friends, family, or allies. No one wanted war, but they were prepared if their king, Jace, ordered them to attack. Every wolf on Jace''s side nned to attend the ceremony to protect their king and his mate. Adrian, La, Mia, Noah, Nathan, Isabe, Maya, and Ruby were all prepared to defend Alyssa, Luna, and Juliet. Ruby, Noah, and Isabe were instructed to protect Alyssa because she was pregnant and no one wanted her to be hurt, whereas Jace was going to protect Alyssa because Alexander had asked him to. Mia, La, Maya, and Alexander were assigned to protect Juliet, while Adrian and Nathan were assigned to protect Luna because she could transform into a vampire and protect herself if she needed more protection. Everyone was preparing for the ceremony and nned to meet outside the vampire castle, except for the other wolves, who were told to go inside and not reveal which side they were on. Jace wore ck jeans, an orange shirt, and a ck coat because he didn''t want to be ufortable in case something bad happened. Alexander, on the other hand, was dressed in the same outfit, but his shirt was purple, and he was staring at Jace, who was brushing his hair and making a pony. ¡°D-Do you think this is all part of a n?¡± Alexander inquired, concerned, as Jace sighed, turning to face Alexander and pulling him in for a hug. Jace responded, "If this isn''t a n, I promise I won''t let anything happen to anyone." As Alexander nodded and rested his head on Jace''s shoulder. ¡°I don''t want to lose you.¡± Alexander said, tears welling up in his eyes, as Jace chuckled and pecked Alexander''s eyes, replying, "You can''t get rid of me this easily though we can get rid of others easily." which made Alexander smile. Jace and Alexander walked out of their room and down the hall, where they saw Maya and Ruby waiting for them. ¡°I thought I told you we''d meet near the castle.¡± Jace said, as Maya nodded and responded, ¡°I told everyone not to interact with each other in case this is all Sam, Kim, and Amy''s n.¡± as Jace raised an eyebrow in confusion. ¡°I don''t get you.¡± Alexander said as Maya smiled at him and gently said, ¡°We are leaving for the ceremony, so just remember the only people you need to talk to are our parents and us or a member of our pack.¡± as Alexander smiled and nodded his head. Alexander admired Maya''s concern for him since he was introduced to the pack, even though a few N?velDrama.Org owns this. pack members were opposed to it. As few pack members remained, Maya and Jace''s parents stood by Alexander''s side, but Jace refused to let a single wolf hurt Alexander''s feelings or even harm him. ¡°I''m not sure why this is necessary.¡± Maya rolled her eyes and replied, "No one should know Adrian, Nathan, La, Mia, Isabe, and Noah are on our side." As Ruby added, "it could be used as a sneak attack." Jace finally got it and nodded his head, whispering, "Okay, I get it." ¡°We will be leaving now, so let''s meet at the hall where the ceremony is.¡± Ruby said, as Jace nodded and Maya and Ruby grabbed their belongings and waved at Alexander and Jace. Jace and Alexander waved back as they saw Maya and Ruby walk away, so they sat on the sofa sighing. ¡°I''m scared.¡± Alexander said as he held Jace''s hand and rested his head on Jace''s shoulder. Jace said, "Don''t worry cub." as he kissed the knuckle of Alexander''s hand and added, "I am always here with you." ¡°I know you are, but I am very concerned.¡± Alexander said as he frowned, while Jace let go of Alexander''s hand and cupped his cheeks as he faced him. Jace said, "Hey, I''m sure this is all part of a n, and everything will be fine soon.¡± As Alexander questioned "How sure are you?" while Jace smiled and replied, "I am very sure becausest night after you slept, I got a message from Draco asking how Luna is and is she a human or a vampire." as Alexander frown was reced with a small smile. ¡°What did you say?¡± Alexander inquired as Jace held Alexander''s hand, he replied, "I told him that she is a human for the time being." to which Alexander nodded. ¡°He said he is d and told me to take care of her for a while.¡± Jace said as Alexander whispered out ¡°Wow¡± he smiled and stared right into Jace''s eyes, replying, ¡°You should have told me sooner¡± as Jace shrugged. Jace smiled and said, "I know I should have, but I forgot." adding, "it''s all a n, don''t worry." as Alexander hummed happily. ¡°Why are we taking so many wolves with us if this is all a n?¡± Alexander wondered. Jace shrugged and replied, "Because Draco, Loukas, and Ronin might need help if Kim, Amy, and Sam attack." while Alexander murmured, "That''s great." ¡°Hello, guys.¡± Juliet unexpectedly greeted Alexander and Jace, who both looked at her as Alexander replied, "hey Juliet." while staring at her and adding, "You look beautiful." which made Julietugh. Juliet thanked Alexander as she sat on the sofa, double-checking her ck clutch. Juliet was dressed in a knee-length peach one-shoulder dress, ck heels, and ck jewelry, with her hair tied in a waterfall braid. Alexander''s gaze was drawn to Alyssa, who walked over to the sofa and sat next to Juliet. ¡°You look stunning.¡± Alexander said, to which Alyssa replied, ¡°Thank you, and you look amazing.¡± and Alexander thanked Alyssa. Alyssa was wearing a knee-lengthvender halter dress, silver heels, a clutch, and jewelry, with her hair tied in a side fishtail. ¡°Where is Luna?¡± Jace inquired, looking at Alyssa and Juliet as they shrugged their shoulders. ¡°I am here.¡± Luna said, smiling at Jace, who smiled back as she sat on the sofa. Alexander said, "You look beautiful." to which Luna responded, "Thank you, and you look handsome." as he smiled at her. Luna was dressed in a knee-length white square neck mini skater dress, ck heels, a clutch, and jewelry, with her hair tied in a loose bun. ¡°If you guys are ready,¡± Jace said as he stood up, holding Alexander''s hand, and added, "Let''s go." as Alexander stood up as well. ¡°Yeah, let''s go.¡± Luna said, as Alyssa responded, ¡°I am so excited.¡± and Juliet hummed while she added, ¡°Me too.¡± as Alexander nodded his head and added, ¡°Same.¡± ******* They were finally in front of the castle, with Alyssa holding Luna''s hand, who was holding Juliet''s hand. ¡°We can do it.¡± Luna said as she turned around and looked at Alyssa and Juliet, both of whom nodded confidently. ¡°Obviously you can." Alyssa said as Juliet added "because Jace and Alexander are on our team.¡± while Alexander nodded happily as they noticed Jace, who was still staring at the castle. Alexander kept his hand on Jace''s shoulder, asking, "Are you okay?" while Jace smiled at Alexander and replied, "I am fine as long as you are with me." Alexander kissed Jace''s cheek and whispered, "always". As Jace, Alexander, Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna entered the castle for the ceremony, they noticed the hall was packed with people. The wolf packs, vampires, and even witches were present, and Juliet''s gaze was drawn to Kim, Amy, and Sam. ¡°Look at them standing so proudly in our ce.¡± Juliet said, rolling her eyes, while Luna added, ¡°Don''t worry, their smiles will soon fade away.¡± Alexander agreed with Juliet and Luna, saying, "Smiles will be reced with tears as they beg for forgiveness." while Alyssa added, "We will crush them for good.¡± ¡°You four stay together and I return soon.¡± Jace said, as Alexander raised an eyebrow at his mate, perplexed. ¡°Where are you going, Jace?¡± Alexander inquired. As Jace replied, "I will be back cub, so don''t worry." Alexander nodded, puzzled. Jace pecked Alexander''s cheek while whispering in Alexander''s ear "I love you more so always take my side no matter what because we are mates" which confused Alexander even more as Alexander replied "I will always take your side" while he saw Jace''s frown was reced by a smile. Alexander noticed Jace walk away as he looked around for Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna, who were looking for some familiar faces. ¡°Don''t you think Jace was acting strangely right now?¡± Alexander inquired, to which Alyssa replied, "Perhaps he is nervous," to which Alexander sighed and added, "Yeah, that could be possible." ¡°Oh, look, mom and dad,¡± Juliet eximed happily as Luna took a step back and stuttered, ¡°A-Are they still on our side?¡± ¡°Yes, they are, so let us go greet them,¡± Alexander replied, holding Luna''s hand and smiling at her. Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna stood in front of Elena Edmund and Gavin Edmund, Jace''s parents, while Victoria An and Michael An, Draco, Loukas, and Ronin''s parents, were next to Gavin and Elena. Victoria hugged Alyssa as she hugged Luna, then Juliet as she hugged Alexander, and finally as the girls hugged Michael. Gavin and Elena also hugged Alexander, Juliet, Alyssa, and Luna while smiling. ¡°Don''t worry, everything will be fine soon,¡± Victoria said as Michael wrapped his arm around his mate''s waist and added, ¡°I know Draco, Loukas, and Ronin are acting strange, but they can''t survive without you three.¡± ¡°I hope what you''re saying is correct, Mom.¡± Luna said as she held Victoria''s hand, who smiled and replied, "I won''t let those girls take your ce," as Michael nodded and added, "You are the queens, not them," as he held Juliet''s hand. Elena said, "Yes, sweethearts, we are on your side," while holding Alyssa''s hand, and Gavin added, "We will stay with you until all of this is over," while ruffling Alexander''s hair, who giggled. ¡°Oh, it''s great you three are here.¡± A voice echoed that belonged to Loukas, causing Alyssa''s smile to fade. Alyssa, Juliet, Alexander, and Luna turned around to see Draco, Loukas, Ronin, and even Jace standing beside them, along with Kim, Amy, and Sam. Loukas questioned "Didn''t Jace do an excellent job bringing you three here?¡± Alexander looked at Jace, who was standing next to Draco, who had wrapped his arm around Jace''s shoulder. ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± Alexander asked, perplexed, as Draco replied, "Oh well, Jace is on our side," while Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna''s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Jace would never be on your side no matter what,¡± Alexander stated sternly, but he knew this was true because he had noticed how strange Jace was acting since they returned from their visit to the vampire castle. Maya, Ruby, Adrian, Nathan, Noah, Isabe, Mia, and La stood beside Elena, Gavin, Victoria, and Michael, all staring at Jace, Draco, Loukas and Ronin in confusion. ¡°We knew you wouldn''te to the ceremony, so we nned everything,¡± Ronin said as Juliet fell to her knees, fully aware that she was the first to fall for this trap, while Victoria assisted her in standing. La and Mia stood next to Alyssa to protect her, while Adrian and Nathan stood next to Luna. Alexander yelled, "YOU ARE LYING!" as he red at Draco, adding, "JACE WOULD NEVER BE ON YOUR SIDE!" ¡°Alex, leave those girls ande to my side,¡± Jace said as Alexander whispered out ¡°Jace¡± while staring at his mate sadly. Kim, Amy, and Sam smiled as they walked towards the throne that was supposed to be Luna, Alyssa, and Juliet''s while they sat on it. ¡°Jace informed us that Juliet ran away, so we nned everything to ensure you girls attended the ceremony,¡± Loukas said, as Ronin added,ughing, ¡°you were foolish enough to fall for this trap.¡± ¡°You did what we wanted you to do, and we knew Alex had doubts about us, so we told Jace to tell you that I care for you,¡± Draco smirked, staring at Luna, who clicked her tongue in irritation. ¡°H-How could this have happened?¡± Alexander questioned, tears streaming down his cheeks while he stumbled back as Luna caught him and red at Draco as she transformed into her vampire form. ¡°Alex don''t listen to them because he''s your Jace, but he''s not in his right mind,¡± Luna said as she held Alexander''s hand, who nodded and smiled sadly. Alyssa said, "He went to the ck magic area alone, maybe that''s why this happened." Juliet added, "We won''t let them win." As Alexander nodded in agreement. Alexander wiped away his tears as he stuttered out "I... I want my Jace back" as he red at Loukas and yelled angrily "GIVE ME MY JACE BACK" Jace sighed. ¡°Cub, I am your Jace and I will always be your Jace, so take my hand and be by my side,¡± Jace said as he reached out to touch Alexander, but Alexander smacked his hand away. Alexander yelled angrily, "MY JACE KNOWS THAT THOSE BITCHES KILLED MY KID AND WON''T SIDE WITH THEM NO MATTER WHAT" as he transformed into his hybrid form. ¡°Speaking of the baby.¡± Loukas said as he stared at Alyssa, continuing, ¡°I heard my previous mate Alyssa is pregnant.¡± while Alexander held Alyssa''s hand and turned his head towards Amy, Sam, and Kim, knowing exactly what they wanted. Alyssa gulped and took a step back, adding, "No, I am not." as Maya said, "Stay away from her." ¡°It doesn''t matter because you''ll die anyway,¡± Loukasughed as Jace stared at his mate. Jace said, "Alex, be on my side or I''ll have to kill you as well." As Alexanderughed and shook his head. Alexander replied, "Oh yeah?" while clicking his tongue and adding, "Don''t forget I''m the king as well, so no one would dare to touch me." ¡°I can kill you.¡± Jace said as Alexander shrugged his shoulder and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± further infuriating Jace. As they all stood staring at each other, Jace red at Alexander, who red back. Alexander, Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna were well aware that this was war, but they were willing to fight because they cared deeply about their mates and wanted them to live. CHAPTER 79 : FIGHT (PART 1) CHAPTER 79 : FIGHT (PART 1) Alexander, Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna were well aware that this was war, but they were willing to fight because they cared deeply about their mates and wanted them to live. The tension in the room was rising as Alexander''s rage was frightening his father and mother-inw, Elena and Gavin. ¡°Alex, stay away from this fight,¡± Jace warned Alexander, who stood ready to protect Luna, Alyssa, and Juliet. ¡°I remember very clearly that the day your cousins abandoned my friends, you told me that I needed to be brave so that I could support and protect them, so that is what I will do,¡± Alexander said as he red at Jace. ¡°You can''t protect them all by yourself.¡± Ronin spoke as Julietughed and shook her head, taking a step forward and saying, "Who said he''s alone?" While Luna and Alyssa took a step forward, they alerted Ronin that they were with Alexander. Loukas looked at Jace and whispered, "Now," while Jace nodded and yelled, "WOLVES ATTACK!" As Loukas, Draco, Ronin, and Jace stared at them, not a single wolf moved. ¡°I said to attack them,¡± Jace said as Alexander clicked his tongue and shook his head as Maya took a step forward. Maya said, "Brother, those wolves will never listen to you," motioning to the wolves who had moved to Maya''s side, while adding, "You might be the king, but your orders only work on me so you need to control me to make them listen to you, but you overlooked that detail." ¡°The wolves are on our side because the pack alpha is on our side.¡± Nathan said, nodding to her friends who had gathered around the girls to protect them. ¡°It doesn''t matter because few of them are on our side,¡± Draco said, as Jace nodded and added, ¡°and we have vampires on our side, too.¡± Maya was suddenly attacked by a wolf, but she avoided it by quickly transforming into a wolf while standing ready to fight. ¡°ATTACK!¡± Loukas yelled as all the vampires, wolves, and witches on his side attacked the vampires, wolves, and witches on Alyssa, Juliet, Alexander, and Luna''s side. Amy, Kim, and Sam sat on the throne without a care in the world, relishing the sight of blood being spilled as the fight progressed. Everyone knew they weren''t supposed to kill the other, but rather make them faint so they could be imprisoned for betrayal. Both sides obeyed, and all of the wolves had transformed into their wolf-self whereas the vampires had no transformation unless they had royal blood in them. Adrian and Nathan were fighting Draco while trying to protect Luna, who was also fighting Draco while a wolf was helping him. While Loukas was attempting to murder Alyssa, he was assisted by a vampire, but Nathan, Victoria, and Isabe were doing everything they could to protect Alyssa. Alexander continued to try to attack Jace, who was attacking back with the help of two wolves, but Gavin and Michael were assisting Alexander, knowing full well that Jace would not calm down until Alexander was dead or on his side. Juliet, on the other hand, was attempting to hit Ronin with a broken chair piece while La, Mia, and Elena assisted her because Ronin was being assisted by a vampire. The entire hall was turned upside down as most of the guests who had no idea what was going on fled because they didn''t want to be a part of this war. Juliet was trying her hardest to attack and figure out what was wrong with her mate when she identally hit the wolf that had almost attacked her, and the wolf fainted after being hit on the head with wood. ¡°Oopsie,¡± Juliet said as she poked the wolf with the wood when she heard Alyssa yell, and she looked over to see her arm had a burn mark. Juliet noticed Loukas'' transformation into his true vampire form, which meant he was using his royal blood''s powers. "Alyssa," Juliet said, terrified, as she saw Victoria use her waterpower to calm Alyssa, who was crying, while Isabe and Noah were protecting them. ¡°Juliet, be careful!¡± Mia yelled as she hugged Juliet and was hit by Ronin as she fainted in Juliet''s arm, tears streaming down Juliet''s cheek. Juliet yelled "MIA..." as she shook her, and then she yelled again. ¡°...MIA WAKE UP,¡± as she nced at La, Mia''s mate, to see her terrified stare at her mate. Juliet stuttered out ¡°I-Isabe¡± as she took a deep breath and continued ¡°Switch ces with me¡± she stood up grabbing the wood as her eyes turned a beautiful shade of yellow as she angrily took steps towards Ronin. Juliet noticed Elena fainted on the floor as she sighed and stared back at Ronin. She punched Ronin, who blocked her punch, but she suddenly kicked him as he copsed on the floor. ¡°You have harmed my friends and family, so I will never forgive you,¡± Juliet said through gritted teeth as she transformed into her vampire form and punched Ronin again, who dodged it and punched Juliet back, as she fell. ¡°JULIET WATCH OUT!¡± Ruby yelled as Juliet saw Maya in her wolf form attack Ronin, who fell yet again as he tried to fight Maya while Juliet remained motionless. Juliet felt bad because she knew she was being protected by everyone, and she despised the fact that she was so frail that her friends and family were suffering because of her. Ronin tried to hit Juliet several times, but Juliet noticed that no matter what, someone always saved her. Though Juliet had noticed that no matter what, Ronin''s punches and attacks weren''t strong towards her, nor was he using his powers against her, as if something was holding him back because he either didn''t punch her by stopping on his own, or it felt as if someone didn''t let him hurt her. Juliet despised the fact that everyone was doing everything they could to protect her, even if it meant putting themselves in danger. Mia was hurt and fainted, as was Elena, Jace''s mother, who fainted in a corner while Isabe was severely injured. Maya was currently protecting Juliet while attacking Ronin, who was attacking her back, which terrified Juliet. Juliet gasped, tears welling up in her eyes, as she saw Ronin pick up Maya and throw her against the wall, causing her to faint. Juliet quickly stood up and ran towards Maya, but she was grabbed by someone and yelled in pain. ¡°Where do you think you''re going?¡± Juliet overheard Ronin say as she gasped as she was forcefully turned around. Ronin yanked Juliet''s hair as tears streamed down her cheeks as she tried to push Ronin away. Roninughed as he let go of Juliet''s hair and said, "Now it''s finally your turn to die," as Juliet stared at Ronin in fear. Juliet suddenly pushed Ronin away with all her strength, but it didn''t work, so Juliet began to think of something else that would work while struggling to break free from Ronin''s strong grip. Juliet looked around as an idea urred to her, and she quickly kissed Ronin''s cheek, who let go of her as he took a step back, surprised. Juliet took advantage of the situation by pushing Ronin down and sitting on top of him as Ronin began to fight her. Juliet began to fight, and Ronin grabbed her hair and punched her stomach as she gasped, her gaze falling on Kim, Amy, and Sam, who were sitting with their eyes closed. ¡°JULIET,¡± Ruby yelled as Juliet nced her way as Ruby yelled ¡°TAKE OFF THE NECKLACE,¡± which confused Juliet. Ruby yelled, "ALYSSA TAKE OFF THE NECKLACE," took a deep breath, and yelled again, "LUNA TAKE IT OFF," which puzzled Juliet greatly. Juliet noticed Kim, Amy, and Sam holding something and their hands were glowing when Ronin punched Juliet again while she gasped in pain that is when her eyesnded on a string that Ronin was wearing. Juliet touched the string and remembered Ronin never wore any string. She pulled the string and noticed a small pearl that was glowing and the color of the ocean, just like Ronin''s power. Juliet looked up again as she noticed Sam''s hand glowing the same color as Juliet pulled the string with the pearl in it while Ronin shook his head while yelling. Juliet smashed the pearl as it broke into pieces on the floor when she nced at Sam who was fainted. Juliet smiled as she gasped in pain when she noticed Ronin had fainted, and she fainted in his arms. ******* Alexander was doing everything he could to fight his mate Jace, who was much stronger than Alexander. Michael was badly hurt, and he was fainted, whereas Gavin was injured and was too tired to move. Alexander was left alone with his mate but still, Jace didn''t want to hurt his mate but knew he had to because his mate hadn''t agreed to be on his side. Jace didn''t know why he was fighting, but all he knew was that he despised his mate, which perplexed Alexander. Alexander fought as hard as he could, but he was injured because Jace used his powers on him. Jace punched Alexander, who fell as tears streamed down his face, and Jace grabbed Alexander roughly by the hair. ¡°You could have been on my team,¡± Jace said, letting go of Alexander''s hair and looking him in the eyes. Alexander said, "I would never be on the team that killed my child." As Jace looked at Alexander angrily. "I never killed our child," Jace said as he grabbed Alexander''s face and spoke sternly, "How could you me me?" ¡°I never med you,¡± Alexander said as he tried to take Jace''s hand away as he added, "I know you never killed our child, but you are assisting those who did.¡± As he let go of Alexander''s face, Jace yelled "NO!" and added, "I am not," while ring at Alexander, who sadly smiled. ¡°Yes, you are my love,¡± Alexander said softly, as Jace responded, ¡°Don''t call me that¡± while punching Alexander, who coughed in pain. ¡°W-why?¡± stuttered Alexander. Why can''t I call you that?¡± he eximed, breathing heavily from the pain. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Jace said, "Because I Jace Edward reject you, Alexander." and as Alexander''s eyes widened in surprise, he whispered, "Y...You can''t," while Jace stood up and replied, "Oh yes I can," as tears streamed down Alexander''s cheek. As Alexander watched Jace walk away to fight with Maya and Ruby, old memories of being alone and never having a mate resurfaced in his mind. Alexander felt hopeless and alone, and bad memories of being hated by everyone echoed in his head as he yelled in agony. Tears streamed down Alexander''s cheek as he shivered in a corner, gasping for air. Alexander''s entire body ached as his mating mark burned, making him dizzy, but he tried his hardest to stay upright. ¡°I¡­I won''t lose,¡± Alexander said as he stood up, feeling weak but still attempting to walk towards Jace. Alexander noticed Maya running away to save Juliet while Jace was fighting a wolf from Maya''s pack. ¡°Look who we have here,¡± Alexander''s eyes widened as he realized the voice belonged to his previous pack alpha, making him shiver with fear. Alexander wasn''t afraid of anything except his previous pack because they had mistreated him, but he was getting used to not being afraid of them, but now that he had been rejected...he was terrified. Alexander shivered in fear as he turned around to see Georgio and Merritt. ¡°J-Jace,¡± Alexander said as Georgio and Merrittughed, while Alexander realized that Jace had rejected him and that he now had no mate. ¡°Look at the poor thing,¡± Georgio said, adding, ¡°he just got rejected, and his mate told us to finally kill him.¡± ¡°Y-You''re lying,¡± Alexander said as he stumbled back as Merritt replied, "No, little brother, I hated your mate but what he told us today made me like him a lot," as tears streamed down Alexander''s cheek. Alexander turned around after colliding with someone and looked up to see Jace. ¡°I am sorry,¡± Alexander said, clutching Jace''s shirt tightly, adding, ¡°I would rather die than break the promise I made to my mate that I would protect his cousin''s mate with my life¡± as he punched Jace and prepared to fight Georgio and Merritt. ¡°JULIET,¡± Ruby yelled, as Alexander looked at Juliet, concerned. Ruby then added, ¡°TAKE OFF THE NECKLACE,¡± which perplexed Alexander. Ruby yelled, "ALYSSA TAKE OFF THE NECKLACE," took a deep breath, and yelled again, "LUNA TAKE IT OFF," which perplexed Alexander when Jace suddenly held Alexander as Merritt punched Alexander as Alexander gasped for air but continued to stare at Juliet. Alexander saw Juliet take something from Ronin''s neck as he saw Juliet look at Sam and then break it while Sam and Ronin fainted. Jace let go of Alexander as he yanked his hair back, saying, "I seriously loved you, but you chose the wrong side." Alexander noticed Jace was wearing a string with a small green and brown pearl that looked like his powers. Alexander drew the ne as Jace stumbled back, shaking his head, as he fell on the floor while he struggled to stay awake. Georgio and Merritt suddenly attacked him while Alexander fell with the pearl in his hand. Alexander saw Jace who was on the floor as he sighed while he pushed Merritt aside and quickly sat next to Jace, caressing his cheek. Alexander said, "I knew my Jace wouldn''t hurt me," as he pecked Jace''s cheek, adding, "You were being controlled by those assholes all along, and I''m sorry I didn''t notice that instead, I kept on hurting you." Georgio grabbed Alexander''s arm and yanked him up as he forcefully tried to take him away while Jace couldn¡¯t move. Alexander pushed Georgio and quickly threw the pearl on the floor and stomped on it, shattering it into tiny pieces. Alexander noticed how Jace kept on staring at him as his eyes closed while Alexander looked around when he noticed Nathanial fainted next to Kim, proving he was in controlling Jace. Merritt and Georgio grabbed Alexander together this time as Alexander yelled for help. Georgio and Merritt punched him together, causing Alexander to gasp for air and pass out on the spot. Alexander has fainted as Georgio picked him up to lock him in a room. No one noticed Georgio and Merritt as they went and threw Alexander inside a small room outside the castle while locking the door and throwing away the keys. Georgio said, "I hope this time your brother dies," as Merrittughed, and he replied, "This time he will die, and because of this Jace will die, and our revenge will be taken," as they bothughed and walked away. Alexander was badly injured and bleeding while he was locked away with no one knowing anything about it. CHAPTER 80 : FIGHT (PART 2) CHAPTER 80 : FIGHT (PART 2) Loukas was trying his best to murder Alyssa, he was assisted by a vampire, but Nathan, Victoria, and Isabe were doing everything they could to protect Alyssa. Alyssa was severely injured while attempting to get away from Loukas, while Noah, Isabe, and Victoria were trying their best in protecting her. Loukas was aided by vampires and even wolves, making it more difficult for Victoria, Isabe, and Noah because they were three and fighting five people at once. As Alyssa looked around, she saw many wolves, vampires, and witches who had been badly injured or fainted. Alyssa noticed the entire hall was turned upside down as most of the guests who had no idea what was going on fled because they didn''t want to be a part of this war. Alyssa''s gaze was drawn to Kim, Amy, and Sam as she noticed their eyes were closed, which irritated Alyssa given how rxed they were. Loukas yelled, "MOM STAY OUT OF THIS!" as he attempted to burn Alyssa, adding, "I just want to hurt her, not you guys," making Alyssa even sadder. Alyssa remembered how much Loukas loved and cared for her; he didn''t like it when she cried, so he did everything he could to make her smile. ¡°You can''t hurt your mate, or you''ll regret itter,¡± Victoria said as Loukas red at his mother and used his powers on Alyssa who cried in pain. Alyssa yell echoed as tears streamed down her cheeks while she fell to her knees in pain as her arm now had a burn mark. Loukas was now fully transformed into his true vampire form, which meant he was using his royal blood''s powers. Victoria quickly used her waterpower to calm Alyssa, who was crying, while Isabe and Noah were trying to get Loukas away from Alyssa. Alyssa sobbed as the burn and the pain subsided and Victoria stood up to fight her son, who had betrayed everyone. Isabe punched Loukas, who stumbled back, while ring at him and saying, "I don''t know what those morons did to you, but you are not the Loukas I took care of." Loukasughed as he punched her back while Noah attacked Loukas to protect her partner, but Loukas was quicker. Loukas quickly used his firepower to burn Isabe, who screamed in pain and passed out on the spot. Alyssa dashed over to check on her, relieved to see she was still alive and had only fainted while Noah attacked Loukas. Noah despised the fact that her mate had been burned by Loukas, and he vowed to fight him and exact revenge because his mate had been severely injured. Alyssa noticed how Loukas wasn''t trying to hurt Victoria, demonstrating how much he loved and cared for his mother, despite the fact that she was siding with Alyssa. As they continued fighting, Noah punched Loukas, who punched Noah back, when Loukas suddenly used his power and burned Noah''s leg. Noah yelled in pain as Loukas picked him up and threw him down, causing Noah''s head to hit the floor as he stood up but was dizzy. Alyssa gasped as she saw Noah stumble, and Loukas punched Noah onest time before he copsed on the floor and fainted. ¡°two down, one to go,¡± Loukas said, cracking his knuckles, while Alyssa stared at Victoria, terrified that Victoria would be hurt. Loukas used his power on Victoria while Victoria created a water bubble around herself so she wouldn''t be hurt, though it was bing difficult for her as Loukas was strongerpared to her. The bubble popped as Victoria fainted because she couldn''t handle that much power, which made Loukasugh. Alyssa kept staring at Loukas and Victoria as she noticed Victoria move slightly and Loukas snap his finger as there was fire on his fingertips as he was about to burn his mother, which scared Alyssa a lot. Everyone was fighting as Alyssa looked around for assistance, but no one was there, so she let go of Isabe and ran to protect Victoria. Loukas hurled a small fireball at Victoria, but Alyssa stepped in front of her as the fireball hit her. Loukas'' eyes twinkled with love as he whispered "Alyssa," while Alyssa looked up and smiled at him despite the fact that she was crying and was in a lot of pain. Alyssa''s entire body ached as she tried to breathe, but it was bing more difficult as she hugged her belly, not wanting to hurt the baby. Loukas continued to stare at Alyssa as he said "bab- " but stopped as he shook his head and his eyes turned back into vampire ones, his aura bing even more dangerous than before. "Serves you right. After all, I''m going to burn your baby "Loukasughed, and Alyssa''s eyes widened in surprise as she heard and processed what he had just said. Alyssa screamed in agony as her other arm was also burned, and she copsed in pain as Loukas looked deep into her eyes. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Alyssa couldn''t believe what Loukas had just said as she stared at him, sad and perplexed. Loukas had just told Alyssa that he was going to kill his own child, shattering Alyssa''s heart into a million pieces. Alyssa looked around as she noticed Juliet fighting Ronin and Luna fighting Draco, and many of their friends and family fainted, which concerned her. ¡®What should I do to save them all?'' Alyssa thought as she looked around, wanting to fight as well, but the doctor told her not to do much and to just rest. Alyssa''s eyes widened as she whispered "Luna" while she noticed Draco had pushed Luna down and climbed on top of her while squeezing her neck as she gasped for air. Loukas pushed Alyssa, who was now on the floor, while smirking and staring at her. ¡°It''s time for you and your baby to die,¡± Loukas said, as Alyssaughed and responded, ¡°You mean our baby to die,¡± which enraged Loukas. Loukas climbed on top of Alyssa, bncing his body with his knees and snapping his fingers, one of which lit up with fire. Alyssa was at a loss for words as she closed her eyes and Loukas burned her mating mark as Alyssa yelled. Loukasughed as he saw Alyssa in pain while she closed her eyes as the pain worsened. Alyssa didn''t want to struggle any longer as the pain intensified, making her dizzy. ¡°JULIET,¡± Ruby yelled as Alyssa looked worriedly at Juliet, while Ruby yelled again. ¡°TAKE OFF THE NECKLACE,¡± which perplexed Alyssa. Ruby yelled, "ALYSSA TAKE OFF THE NECKLACE," took a deep breath, and yelled again, "LUNA TAKE IT OFF," while Alyssa knew she need to do what Ruby told her to do. Alyssa cast a nce at Luna, who was nowhere to be found, and then at Juliet, who was staring at someone. Alyssa noticed Kim, Amy, and Sam holding something and their hands were glowing when she looked in Juliet''s direction. ¡°Aww, do you want me to burn you some more?¡± Loukas inquired,ughing, as Alyssa smiled and shifted her gaze to Loukas. ¡°No,¡± Alyssa said as she kicked Loukas on the stomach. As he fell to the side, Alyssa took advantage of the opportunity to climb on Loukas. Loukas used his power while Alyssa''s hair burned, but Alyssa didn''t mind because she wanted to save Loukas. Alyssa noticed the string around Loukas'' neck and noticed a glowing ruby attached to it. Alyssa smiled and quickly pulled the string while Loukas yelled trying his best not to faint. Alyssa looked at Amy as she threw the ruby on the floor and took off her shoes to break the ruby, but Loukas grabbed her and tried to throw her but instead he gently made hery on the floor, climbing back on top of her. Loukas tried not to faint as Alyssa saw how Loukas was attempting to kill her, so Alyssa quickly turned and smashed the ruby. Alyssa grabbed Loukas, who was about to squish her, but he was too heavy, so she let him be while his body was a bit on top of her. Alyssa looked at Amy and saw that she had fainted as well, just like Sam and Nathanial, as she smiled, and her eyes began to close as she fainted under Loukas. ******* Amy, Kim, and Sam sat on the throne without a care in the world, relishing the sight of blood being spilled as the fight progressed. Everyone knew they weren''t supposed to kill the other, but rather make them faint so they could be imprisoned for betrayal. Both sides obeyed, and all of the wolves had transformed into their wolf-self whereas the vampires had no transformation unless they had royal blood in them. Adrian and Nathan were fighting Draco while trying to protect Luna, who was also fighting Draco while a wolf was helping Draco. With Adrian and Nathan by Luna''s side, she was doing her best to stay strong and fight Draco. Draco was stronger, and Luna knew it because she remembered how he demonstrated his true abilities in the human world. Luna was terrified, but she tried hard not to show it so Draco wouldn''t discover her weakness, despite the fact that her weakness was losing her loved ones, including Draco. ¡°Stop siding with her,¡± Draco yelled at Adrian, whoughed and shook his head as he replied, ¡°I promised the Draco who loved Luna that I would always protect her,¡± which made Luna smile because Adrian had always bullied her but right now he was on her side. Luna was grateful that Adrian and Nathan were willing to put their lives in danger to save her, Alyssa, and Juliet. The main question that ran through Luna''s mind was when Jace sided with Kim, Sam, and Amy. Luna took a look at Kim, Amy, and Sam, who were sitting as if they were in charge of everything, which irritated her and caused her to click her tongue. Adrian punched Draco, who dodged and punched him back while Adrian gasped for air and fell to his knees. ¡°A-Adrian,¡± Luna said quietly as she dashed over to him and turned him around to see what was wrong. Adrian continued to clutch his stomach as Luna grabbed his shirt and pulled it up a little to see how seriously Adrian was injured. Luna said, "Don''t fight, go rest," as she hugged him, adding, "You have done enough, and I don''t want anything to happen to you," as Adrian hugged her back and smiled. ¡°Don''t worry about me,¡± Adrian said as he let go of Luna and walked towards Nathan and Draco, who were fighting while he yelled, ¡°I HAVE TO HELP MY MATE,¡± which made Luna sigh. Draco picked up Nathan and threw him down on the floor, using his airpower as Nathan''s body hit the wall and Nathan fainted, causing Luna to gasp. When Luna turned around, she saw Adrian staring at Nathan in fear, and she yelled, "ADRIAN WATCH OUT!" as Draco picked up Adrian while Adrian hissed in pain. Draco threw Adrian with his mate, while Adrian groaned in pain and fainted on top of his mate. Draco grabbed Luna by her hair and picked her up as Luna hissed in pain while she cried out in pain. ¡°L-Let me go,¡± Luna stuttered out as Draco let go of her hair and turned her around, staring right into her eyes while she stared back. Luna licked her bottom lip nervously as Draco''s gaze shifted to Luna''s lips and he continued to stare at her lips, which perplexed Luna. Draco wrapped his arm around Luna''s waist and pulled her close, their chests touching, which embarrassed Luna, so she averted her gaze, but Draco kept staring at her lips. Luna had noticed a hint of hunger in Draco''s eyes as she didn''t know what to do as she looked around to see many of her friends and family fainted and injured causing tears to flow down her cheek. Draco wiped Luna''s tears away with his thumb as Luna stared at Draco in shock when Draco shook his head. Luna sighed as she noticed the love in Draco''s eyes fade and be reced with hatred. ¡°I hate you,¡± Luna said quietly as Draco raised an eyebrow and responded, ¡°Why didn''t you go back when I told you?¡± Lunaughed. ¡°How can I go back, Draco?¡± ¡°I am a vampire,¡± Luna said as Draco shrugged his shoulder and replied, ¡°I gave you a chance to leave, but now I will kill you,¡± to which Luna nodded. ¡°I love you, and I don''t care if you hurt me because I''ll bring you back,¡± Luna said as she kicked Draco in the stomach with her knees as he let her go and she fell down. Luna quickly stood up and looked around when she noticed a broken chair and grabbed a piece to fight Draco. ¡°You wanted us to leave, so why did you force us to join the ceremony?¡± Luna inquired. ¡°You could have just let Juliet run away and we would have followed her, so why?¡± she said while she hit Draco repeatedly as he dodged it. Draco grabbed her hand as he threw away the wood piece while he caressed her cheek, saying, "Aww, are you angry because I tricked you?" Luna rolled her eyes as heughed. "Unless you''re in your senses as my mate, you''re not allowed to touch me got it asshole," Luna said as she red at Draco, who smirked and let her go only to grab her by her hair. Draco yanked it up roughly as Luna screamed in pain, "ARGH" Luna noticed how Draco''s eyes suddenly softened again, only to change back to his murderous ones in a split second. Draco suddenly grabbed Luna''s neck with his right hand and began pressing hard, causing her to be unable to breathe. Luna gasped for air as Draco pressed her neck more and more, making her eyes watery and causing her to see ck dots in front of her eyes. When Luna closed her eyes, she felt Draco let go of her. She coughed and opened her eyes to see a wolf from Maya''s packe to her aid, but Draco threw the wolf away. Draco stood up angrily and punched Luna while she gasped for air, but she refused to give up and fought back. Luna was in full fight mode with Draco as they continued to attack each other. Luna was bing weaker with each passing minute because Draco was much stronger than her. Draco continued to attack her while she fought back. Suddenly, Luna felt a punch on her back as she fell, realizing Draco was using his powers on her. Luna yelled in pain as she saw Draco use a knife on her leg, which was now bleeding as he dragged the knife down, giving her a big deep cut as she cried. Draco drew the knife as Luna tried to stand up but struggled feeling dizzy and her entire body hurting from the loss of so much blood and being severely injured. Luna had bruises all over her body, cuts that needed stitches, and burns that would leave scars, but she kept fighting because she wanted Draco back. Draco smirked as Luna wobbled and walked towards him, attempting to punch him, but he dodged it as Luna''s leg hit Draco, causing both of them to trip and fall. Luna was on top of Draco as theyy on the ground staring at each other, Luna attempting to stay upright but feeling dizzy and weak. Luna stared at Draco''s eyes, which had once been filled with love but were now filled with hatred. Draco suddenly grabbed Luna''s arm, causing her to break eye contact while she cried in pain as Draco cut Luna''s arm this time. Luna couldn''t feel her legs or her right arm as she nearly fell on top of Draco, but she kept herself upright so she could fight and put an end to everything. Draco raised his eyebrow as Luna whispered, "I..." as she took a deep breath, and added, "...I am sorry" which made Draco click his tongue. Draco''s eyes softened as he tugged his own hair, groaned "urgh" and his eyes held the murderous hint once more. Draco suddenly grabbed Luna''s throat and squeezed it as he said, "No more mercy" smirking and adding, "You are going to die today" while Luna nodded, knowing she would die soon anyway due to blood loss. ¡°JULIET,¡± Ruby yelled Luna heard her voice while Ruby added ¡°TAKE OFF THE NECKLACE¡± Ruby yelled, "ALYSSA TAKE OFF THE NECKLACE," took a deep breath, and yelled again, "LUNA TAKE IT OFF," which puzzled Luna. Luna cast a nce at Juliet, who was a little further away, making it difficult for her because everything was blurry for Luna. Draco let go of Luna''s neck as Luna noticed Juliet staring at Kim, Amy, and Sam holding something while their hands were glowing. When Luna saw Juliet break something, she gasped as Draco cut Luna''s other leg. Luna looked at Draco and processed what Ruby said as she noticed a string and pulled it as Draco removed the knife from her leg while they both yelled in pain together. Tears streamed down Luna''s cheek as she stared at an amethyst gem that was attached to the string Draco wore. Luna used all of her remaining strength to grab the knife and break the amethyst while nothing happened, so she picked it up and threw it on the floor as it shattered into many pieces while she fell on top of Draco. Luna''s eyes started to close as thest thing she saw was Kim faint while Draco stopped hurting her, and that''s when Luna rxed. Luna fainted on top of Draco, who had also fainted while everything was finally over. CHAPTER 81 : HOSPITAL (PART 1) CHAPTER 81 : HOSPITAL (PART 1) The fight had already ended, and everything was aplete mess, with most people either severely hurt or fainted. Vampires, witches, and werewolves who were a little better took care of the others while the pack doctors treated them. Alyssa, Juliet, and Luna were fainted, as did their mates Loukas, Ronin, and Draco. Alyssa fainted under Loukas, Juliet fainted on Ronin''s arm, and Luna fainted under Draco. Unlike Juliet, Alyssa, and Luna, who fainted inside the hall, Alexander was fainted outside the castle in a small storage room and was even locked inside, whereas Jace fainted inside the hall as well. All of the full vampires, witches, and werewolves were healing. Because Juliet, Alyssa, and Luna were not full vampires, they would always be weaker inparison to true vampires, werewolves, and witches so they couldn''t heal themselves. The loud noises echoed down the hall, and Ronin''s eyes fluttered open, looking around confusedly. Ronin''s body ached as he was confused, and he groaned in pain because he couldn''t move his body, so he closed his eyes and waited for his powers to heal him a little. Ronin was perplexed as he felt his arms heavy, so he looked to his right and saw Juliet''s head resting on his arm while she was badly injured, causing him to gasp as he quickly sat picking her up in his arms. Ronin stroked Juliet''s cheek, frowning as he examined all the wounds which worried him a lot. "Juliet," Ronin said, cupping her cheek and adding, "Juliet, wake up," all concerned for her. Ronin looked around before returning his gaze to Juliet, who was in his arms as he hugged her tightly. ¡°What happened? ¡°Howe I can''t remember anything?¡± Ronin murmured to himself as he looked around, his gaze falling on a banner with the words ¡®Ronin mates Sam'' written on it. Ronin was stunned as he continued to stare at the banner when he averted his gaze and looked around to see many wolves, witches, and vampires injured while being instructed by Gavin and Michael, who were also injured. ¡°S-Sam, Amy, and Kim were behind everything,¡± Ronin thought to himself as he noticed Alyssa mostly burned and on top of Loukas, as he looked around when his eyesnded on Luna''s face as he couldn''t see how badly she was injured because her body was under Draco. ¡°ALEXANDER¡± A yell echoed down the hall as Ronin noticed Jace looking for Alexander, who wasn''t there. As Ronin continued to stare at him, Jace yelled, "Where is my mate?" which worried Ronin greatly. Ronin knew something had happened and that they were a part of it, but he couldn''t figure out what N?velDrama.Org owns this. had happened or remember anything. Ronin noticed his parents walking towards him while staring at them as they stood in front of him. ¡°Take your mate to the hospital as soon as possible,¡± Victoria spoke as she noticed how Juliet''s condition wasn''t good. Ronin nodded as he picked Juliet up bridal style before standing up and sprinting towards the vampire hospital. Juliet was severely injured, which saddened Ronin because he hated seeing her in pain. Ronin was also concerned about Alexander, Luna, and Alyssa, knowing that they would be injured just like his mate Juliet. When Ronin entered the hospital and looked around, a nurse dashed towards him. ¡°M-My mate,¡± Ronin said, staring at Juliet, adding, ¡°S-She is hurt, please heal her and save her,¡± as his hands trembled in fear of losing his mate. ¡°Don''t worry, king Ronin,¡± the nurse said as Ronin gently ced Juliet on a gurney while staring at her as a few nurses and a doctor took her away. ¡°Don''t worry, king Ronin,¡± the nurse said as Ronin gently ced Juliet on a gurney while staring at her as a few nurses and a doctor took her away. The nurse asked, "King Ronin, could you please fill in the form?" Ronin nodded and went with the nurse to fill out the form, noticing how injured he was as well. Ronin walked towards the operating room, where he sat on a chair outside the room and waited for Juliet. ¡°What actually happened?¡± Ronin questioned himself once more as he tried to recall, but he couldn''t recall anything after visiting Nathanial. ¡°I SAID SAVE MY MATE AT ANY COST,¡± A yell echoed throughout the hospital as Ronin stood up, fully aware that the voice belonged to his older brother Loukas, which worried him greatly. Ronin walked towards the area where he heard the yell, where he saw the nurses and two doctors taking Alyssa, who had been injured more severely than Juliet. As he looked at his brother, Ronin could only say, "Oh shit," as he noticed arge burn mark on Alyssa''s arm. Ronin said, "Don''t worry, Loukas," as he rested his hand on Loukas'' shoulder, adding, "she''s very strong, so rx," as Loukas nodded. ¡°You sit, and I will fill out the form in your ce,¡± Ronin said as he walked away to fill the form for Alyssa. ******* Loud yells were heard as Loukas groaned and opened his eyes, only to close them again. Loukas sighed and opened his eyes as he tried to adjust it due to the light. Loukas couldn''t move because his body was hurting, so he closed his eyes and let his body heal with his powers. Loukas opened his eyes after a few seconds when his gaze was drawn to a banner with the words ''Loukas mates Amy'' written on it, which confused him. ¡°What the hell,¡± Loukas muttered as he tried to sit, only to have his eyes widen in surprise when he saw who was under him. Loukas yelled, "ALYSSA!" as he sat up and picked her up in his arms to examine her. Jace yelled ¡°ALEXANDER¡± as he looked around, adding, ¡°ANYONE SAW MY MATE ALEX?¡± as he looked around, which caused Loukas to look at him with concern. Loukas noticed Ronin stand up with Juliet in his arms, who had fainted, and rush away while Loukas hugged Alyssa tightly. ¡°LUNA¡± Loukas'' gaze was drawn to Draco who yelled, only for his eyes to widen in shock. Luna was covered in blood as she was not responding at all, and Draco''s eyes kept changing, indicating that he was going insane. ¡°Alyssa,¡± Loukas said as he hugged her, caressed her cheek, and stared at her, noticing all the burn marks. When Loukas saw his parents running towards him, tears streamed down his cheeks as he yelled and hugged Alyssa tightly. Loukas said "Mom," then "Dad," as he averted his gaze and stared at his mate Alyssa, who was not responding at all. ¡°What happened?¡± Loukas questioned his parents as his mother cupped Loukas'' cheeks and replied, "We can tell you thatter, but for now, take her to the hospital because she is pregnant with your child and she needs to be treated soon," as Loukas'' eyes widened in shock. ¡°You were being controlled by Amy and Alyssa saved you, so don''t let anything happen to your mate,¡± Michael said as Loukas nodded understandingly as he picked Alyssa up bridal style as he rushed towards the hospital, concerned. Loukas arrived at the hospital as he heard people whispering while staring at Alyssa. ¡°SHUT THE FUCK UP AND SAVE MY MATE,¡± Loukas yelled, ring at people as a few nurses arrived with a gurney. Loukas red at a nurse who said, "Oh my," as she stood still with other nurses. ¡°I SAID SAVE MY MATE AT ANY COST.¡± Loukas yelled angrily as two doctors approached, as they took Alyssa to the operating room while Loukas'' hands trembled. As he looked at his brother, Ronin could only say, "Oh shit," as he noticed arge burn mark on Alyssa''s arm. Ronin said, "Don''t worry, Loukas," as he rested his hand on Loukas'' shoulder, adding, "she''s very strong, so rx," as Loukas nodded. ¡°You sit, and I will fill out the form in your ce,¡± Ronin said as he walked away to fill the form for Alyssa. Ronin walked back and sat next to Loukas on the chair in front of the operating room. ¡°I burned my mate,¡± Loukas said, looking at Ronin, who replied, ¡°I don''t remember what happened,¡± and Loukas nodded. ¡°Neither do I remember, but only I have fire powers,¡± Loukas said, as Ronin nodded, knowing Loukas was telling the truth. ¡°Just rx, and Alyssa will be fine soon,¡± Ronin said as he ced his hand on top of Loukas''s hand and Loukas shook his head sadly. Loukas said, "I burned my mate," as he looked at Ronin, adding, "I hate my powers." He averted his gaze, murmuring, "I hate myself," which saddened Ronin. ¡°Right now, it''s not the time to say all of this because all we can hope for is that our mates are okay,¡± Ronin said, hoping Loukas understood, to which Loukas replied, ¡°Those idiots forced us to do this,¡± as Ronin stared at Loukas, perplexed. "What do you mean?" Ronin inquired. Loukas sighed as he replied, "Amy, Sam, and Kim were controlling us," which caused Ronin''s hand to tremble as he stared at his hand. ¡°Y-You mean I harmed my Juliet?¡± Ronin questioned as he continued to stare at his hand. Loukas spoke, "We hurt our mates," sighed, rubbing his face, and continued, "and I hurt my baby as well," as Ronin quickly shifted his gaze to Loukas. ¡°WHAT? ¡°What are you talking about, Lou?¡± Ronin inquired, concerned, as Loukas responded, "My Alyssa is pregnant," Ronin''s eyes widening in surprise. ¡°We won''t let Amy, Kim, and Sam get away with this,¡± Ronin said, as Loukas agreed. ¡°HELP HER, YOU FUCKING DOCTORS!¡± As Loukas and Ronin stood up, a yell from Draco echoed. ¡°Before I came here, I saw Draco yelling and Luna covered in blood,¡± Loukas said, as Ronin murmured, ¡°Oh shit.¡± ¡°Let''s go,¡± Loukas said quietly as Ronin nodded and they walked towards the source of Draco''s voice. Loukas and Ronin approached Draco as doctors and nurses took Luna away in a gurney as Loukas and Ronin stared at how her white dress had turned red while she was looking pale. ******* Draco groaned as he opened his eyes, then quickly closed them because the light hurt his eyes. Draco opened his eyes again, this time slowly, blinked a few times, and adjusted to the light. ¡°Where am I?¡± Draco whispered to himself as he tried to sit but instead groaned in pain as he heard loud noises. Draco sighed and closed his eyes, using his powers to heal himself while he waited. Draco took deep breaths as he sat, yawned, and looked around as he saw Ronin pick up Juliet and he ran away. Draco shook his head as he noticed Jace running around. Jace yelled ¡°ALEXANDER¡± as he looked around, adding, ¡°ANYONE SAW MY MATE ALEX?¡± while Draco stared at Jace. Draco looked around, seeing many wolves, vampires, and witches healing themselves and being treated by pack doctors. ¡°What exactly happened over here?¡± Draco muttered to himself as his gaze fell on a banner with the words ¡®Draco mates Kim'' written on it. Draco continued to stare at the banner, puzzled, as he sighed and scratched his nape when he sighed and looked down at hisp only to see Luna as his eyes widened. Draco noticed how Luna''s dress was white from the bottom as he sniffed her shoulder, only to smell blood as his eyes shifted colors. ¡°LUNA!¡± yelled Draco terrified as Luna''s white dress had turned red and her body was pale. Draco''s eyes kept changing colors from his vampire self because he couldn''t control himself, while Luna was covered in blood and not responding at all. ¡°ALEXANDER,¡± Jace yelled as Draco quickly looked at Jace only for Jace to yell again ¡°CUB, WHERE THE HELL ARE YOU?¡± which worried Draco. Draco had no idea what to do or who to ask for assistance because he was confused and scared to see his mate in pain. ¡°What in the world happened?¡± Draco murmured as he saw his parents approaching him while he hugged Luna tightly. "Draco, you need to get your mate to the hospital as soon as possible," Victoria said as Draco shook his head while hugging Luna. "No, I don''t want her to leave me," Draco said, as Michael ced his hand on Draco''s shoulder and said, "Look son, she needs to go to the hospital soon or else she might die," as Draco averted his gaze and nodded understandingly. Draco pecked Luna''s cheeks as he stood up, holding Luna in his arms in a bridal style and sadly smiling. ¡°I won''t let anything happen to you, my moon.¡± Draco said into Luna''s ear as he rushed towards the hospital, hoping nothing bad happened to his mate. Draco was terrified because he loved Luna and didn''t want anything bad to happen to her, but he was certain that he was the one who hurt her because Luna was injured and on top of him. Draco was convinced that something had happened that he couldn''t remember and that everything had Draco entered the nearest hospital to his castle that was for vampires as he looked around for a doctor. A nurse rushed towards Draco as he gasped and stared at Luna, who was covered in blood, as Draco red at him. ¡°Save her,¡± Draco said sternly as the nurse fled while Draco yelled ¡°HELP HER, YOU FUCKING DOCTORS!¡± as he was terrified. As Draco looked around, the nurse returned with a few other nurses and doctors. "You must fill out the form, King Draco," the doctor said, as Draco replied sternly, "I will, but first save my mate," as he red at the doctor, who flinched and nodded his head. Draco gently ced Luna on a gurney, kissing her forehead and whispering, "I swear nothing will happen to you," as he watched the doctors and nurses wheel her away to the operating room. Loukas and Ronin approached Draco as doctors and nurses took Luna away in a gurney as Loukas and Ronin stared at how her white dress had turned red while she was looking pale. ¡°I killed my mate,¡± Draco whispered as he fell to his knees and clutched his hair, trying to remain calm. ¡°Calm down, Draco,¡± Loukas said, keeping his hand on Draco''s shoulder as Draco yelled, "SHUT UP!" Loukas sighed as Draco added, "MY MATE IS DIEING BECAUSE OF ME." ¡°We know, but it isn''t your fault,¡± Ronin said, as Draco frowned and responded, ¡°Whose fault is it if not mine?¡± I must have fought her and hurt her,¡± his eyes changing into his vampire ones. Ronin replied, "Yes, but we were being controlled." Draco quickly looked at Loukas and Ronin while they nodded. ¡°Yes, dad told me Kim, Amy, and Sam were controlling us, which is why we don''t remember anything,¡± Loukas exined as Draco rubbed his face irritated. Draco was irritated and wanted to murder after hearing what he had heard, but he knew he had to control his rage for Luna''s sake. Draco stuttered out "B-But my mate" as he red at his hands, adding "I can''t live without her" and added "I love her dearly" as Ronin hugged Draco and whispered, "Calm down." As Ronin let Draco go, Draco stood up and said, "I promised her that I wouldn''t let anyone ever hurt her again, but I hurt her myself." While Ronin stayed with Draco, Loukas went to sign and fill out the form for Luna. Ronin said, "Calm down, Draco," as Loukas walked back, noticing Draco still couldn''t control his powers and vampire. Loukas smiled and said, "If Luna was here right now she would tell you to shut your mouth because she did this as she loves you and would save you no matter what," while Draco sadly smiled and mumbled, "Yeah she would say that." ¡°So, believe in your mate and connect with her so nothing bad happens to her,¡± Loukas said as Draco nodded and smiled at Ronin and Loukas. All Draco, Loukas, and Ronin could hope for now were that their mates recover quickly and that nothing bad happened to them. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!